《The Strong Female Lead Versus The Most Miserable Male Lead》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Crossing Interstellar Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Crossing Interstellar ¡°By the power vested in me by the Empire¡¯s law, I now pronounce you husband and wife.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The bride and groom, whose marriage had just become effective, both fell to the ground, unconscious. Nian Shutong felt a pain at the back of her head and quickly sorted through her memories. When her Tribulation had failed, a ¡°Farming System¡± had taken her across to the ¡°interstellar.¡± These words, individually and together, made no sense to her. Now, she was a person of no physical ability and mental strength, expelled by the Nian Family, set to inherit a Wasted Planet¡ªBlue Star¡ªleft by her foster parents after their death. According to Empire law, one must marry to become a Planet Master, so the Nian Family found a sickly person somewhere for them to marry. As the marriage took effect, one of the sickly individuals died immediately, and the other died of a heart condition. ¡°Oh¡­ too late.¡± This was Nian Shutong¡¯s first thought; a bit earlier and she could have refused the marriage. Now she had to figure out how to kill¡­ no! get rid of the groom, troublesome. Nian Shutong looked towards the other person lying on the ground, the sickly groom. Why is it a woman! Could it be that she herself is a man? No, the memories Nian Shutong inherited indicated she was a woman, and an ugly one despised by others. At this moment, Fu Yunhe also opened his eyes; he, the esteemed First Commander of the Empire, had been betrayed by his own people on the Insect Clan Battlefield and died. Now, he had reanimated in the body of a sickly groom and hadn¡¯t even had the chance to sort through his memories before he found himself gasping for air. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help coughing as he woke up, followed by violent breathing, his breaths as fast as inflating a balloon per second. The restless breathing made the four indifferent people beside him lower their heads. ¡°Not dead?¡± ¡°This one¡¯s not dead either.¡± The tone was unmistakably disdainful, even carrying an impulse to stomp with their feet. Nian Shutong sorted through her memories and slowly stood up with some calculations in her mind. ¡°Sorry to disappoint everyone,¡± Nian Shutong bowed, her behavior slightly strange. The three people standing and the Holy Father presiding over the wedding all watched Nian Shutong. One of them, losing patience, spoke up, ¡°Nian Shutong, since you are fine, please leave soon. You were never a Nian Family member, and you have no right to the Nian Family¡¯s resources.¡± ¡°Correct! You are now married. Inherit your planet and leave the Nian Family.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t actually want to stay in this so-called Nian Family, even though it was a prominent family with no worries about food or drink. She didn¡¯t like it. Her core had been changed; she was totally different from the original host and would be exposed sooner or later, so she actually preferred inheriting the Blue Star. However¡­ Nian Shutong turned to the Holy Father on stage and asked, ¡°Is it possible to get a divorce¡­like, annulling the marriage?¡± The Holy Father looked at Nian Shutong in a sacred and solemn manner saying, ¡°Marriage is not a joke.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s somber face grew stern as she seriously analyzed, ¡°Now that our marriage is effective, I have become a Planet Master. But since we are incompatible, why can¡¯t I ask for a divorce?¡± The impatient man standing aside interjected: ¡°Nian Shutong, don¡¯t cause trouble. After the marriage, once you leave your spiritual imprint on the planet, then you can become the Planet Master.¡± In other words, she couldn¡¯t divorce yet. Nian Shutong¡¯s disappointed expression was unmasked, but perhaps she could divorce in the future. Still, she privately ridiculed, what kind of absurd rule was this, needing a marriage to become a Planet Master? Could two people really populate a planet? She looked down at the groom, or perhaps the bride, who was still busy catching her breath and suddenly asked, bright-eyed: ¡°What if¡­ I became a widow instead?¡± That would be even more perfect than a divorce. Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2 White Flowers Chapter 2: Chapter 2 White Flowers Fu Yunhe, who lay below organizing his memories, finally understood his situation. Orphan¡­ Sickly¡­ Newlywed¡­ Dead. But what had he just heard? A woman? A widow? Was he a woman? He quietly moved one hand, relieved, he was a man. Struggling, he ¡°hmm¡± twice weakly, a faint voice arose. ¡°I¡­ am a man, not dead.¡± Nian Shutong glanced down briefly, scrutinizing him¡ªan actual man? Eyebrows like paintings, skin smooth as cream, small rosebud lips, willowy waist, even his hands had slender fingers. Nian Shutong then glanced at her hands¡ªdark, rough, dry, peeling, and dull. One leaf heralds autumn, one hand reveals the face. Forget it, being ugly or not, it¡¯s not important. Nian Shutong squatted down, her dark hand resting on Fu Yunhe¡¯s pulse, she spoke matter-of-factly: ¡°You¡­ are likely not going to survive the night.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s breathing, already hurried, became even more so. Why wouldn¡¯t he survive the night? ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Nian Shutong, looking at the somewhat disbelieving Fu Yunhe, continued: ¡°We are husband and wife, how can you distrust me like this? Rest assured, if you die, I won¡¯t remarry.¡± Fu Yunhe was speechless¡ªwho the hell cared about her remarrying! He didn¡¯t want to die. No, he wouldn¡¯t die. Fu Yunhe, on the ground quickly driven by patterns to his death, found strength from somewhere within him and managed to stand up. He grabbed Nian Shutong¡¯s arm for leverage, gritting his teeth as he forced out a few words. ¡°I¡­ will not¡­ die.¡± Nian Shutong looked helplessly at Fu Yunhe, what a stubborn beauty! She looked around regretfully and said, ¡°He¡¯s quite determined, maybe he really can make it through the night.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s stay with the Nian Family to recuperate.¡± ¡°If you get better, it¡¯s your good fortune; if you die, it¡¯s on me.¡± Everyone around, including Fu Yunhe, stared at Nian Shutong. The crowd thought: The Nian Family¡¯s known waste, could she really be so eloquent? Fu Yunhe: Why on earth is my life up to you! Nian Shutong did not care about everyone¡¯s looks¡ªa poison cultivator like her, there was nothing she dared not do if she wished to. These were the most indirect words she had ever spoken. If not for her lack of strength, why would she bother saying these polished, beautified words? She put aside this topic for the moment and looked around: grey columns with dark patterns, a deep red roof, open on all sides, without walls. This was a corridor of the Nian Family; this wedding was so casual, separated by just one wall from the main street. Huh? What¡¯s that? Nian Shutong casually pushed past a short-haired woman in front of her, who tried to stop her but was held back by another man beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t bother her, I¡¯ve notified the Housekeeper, he will be here soon.¡± ¡°Really doesn¡¯t know her own good, still wanting to cling to the Nian Family.¡± The three of them could see something different about Nian Shutong, but they took it as her tactic to stay with the Nian Family. Nobody would want to become a Planet Master of a ¡°Wasted Planet,¡± the lowest existence, also the quickest to die. Nian Shutong, who had pushed people aside, moved to the edge of the corridor, where there was a half-meter-high stone flower bed, filled with white flowers. Deep green leaves, with one or two white flowers standing against the wind above. Nian Shutong, not one to love and cherish plants, extended a finger to lightly touch the petals of a white flower. A route practiced countless times moved sluggishly within her, slightly obtuse, but the shattered Magic Treasure in her Divine Sense began to absorb energy. Just as suspected. These white flowers¡­ were poisonous. Nian Shutong withdrew her finger, confirming her suspicions; she¡¯d talk about it later. As long as there was poison, she was fearless. ¡°Ding! Host has discovered a superior species, potato. Farming System activation in progress¡­¡± Potato? White flowers? ¡°Nian Shutong, it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡± Nian Shutong had not yet figured out the connection between the two when an authoritative, middle-aged voice arrived. She paused in thought, looking toward the newcomer. The man was middle-aged, clean-shaven, dignified, his eyes calm. He was the Housekeeper of the Nian Family, the Family Head¡¯s most trusted assistant, just below one, above tens of thousands. ¡°Alright,¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t fuss, leaving was indeed the best choice. ¡°I want money.¡± The Housekeeper didn¡¯t even change his gaze, simply stating, ¡°You should leave.¡± Nian Shutong shook her head smiling, seeing that they regarded her as a waste, unworthy to negotiate terms. She walked with the slow gait of an old man to the side of the pretty yet sickly Fu Yunhe. Grabbing him, she said, ¡°Since the Housekeeper is so reluctant to let us go, let¡¯s stay.¡± ¡°When the pretty boy dies, I¡¯ll buy him a coffin, place it at the Nian Family¡¯s door, and perform a widow¡¯s lamentation, to express my grief.¡± Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3: The Deal Chapter 3: Chapter 3: The Deal Grief? Fu Yunhe¡¯s eye roll was so exaggerated that it could have turned into a fan blade. You really should wipe that smirk off your face when you talk about being sad. Still, he made a sound to assert his vivid presence. ¡°Cough cough¡­ not dead.¡± Nian Shutong broke into a sudden smile, which, to be honest, wasn¡¯t remotely stunning due to her dark, rough features that left her facial expressions quite indiscernible. Although the smile wasn¡¯t pretty, it was enough to make Fu Yunhe¡¯s hair stand on end. The next second, with just a gentle push from Nian Shutong, Fu Yunhe swayed a few times. He bit his tongue, determined to stand, not to fall. He, the Imperial Commander himself, bleeding and sweating¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± Oh well, lying down was quite comfortable, too. Fu Yunhe could finally breathe easily; this body was just too pathetic. That ¡°bang¡± drew a glance from the housekeeper as Nian Shutong spread her hands and said, ¡°My hand slipped.¡± Fu Yunhe, on the floor, couldn¡¯t even muster the energy to roll his eyes. He might as well play dead and lie there like a salted fish. He doubted whether this ¡°sickly¡± body, unable to stand, walk, or even breathe easily, would survive the day. Whether he went to the Wasted Planet or not, he was doomed to die young. Nian Shutong withdrew her slightly regretful gaze and flashed an ugly smile that made one shiver, addressing the housekeeper. ¡°Housekeeper, let¡¯s continue our conversation. You should at least provide some travel expenses for my trip to the Wasted Planet, right?¡± ¡°Nian Shutong, don¡¯t be excessive.¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± Nian Shutong shook her head with a light laugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be¡­ amusing.¡± ¡°A waste, exiled and waiting for death, over the top?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s laughter boomed as she threw her head back. She stopped abruptly as she bowed her head, then raised her gaze again¡ªher eyes held a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile but was tinged with a touch of madness. Her dark complexion paired with her rolling eyes was truly creepy! Everyone simultaneously thought: Has she snapped¡­ gone mad? Looking back at Nian Shutong, her eyes were fixated on the housekeeper like a vulture. Her tone was steady, but her words caught the housekeeper¡¯s attention. ¡°Housekeeper, I¡¯m not a member of the Nian Family, and I won¡¯t cling to this place. However, the military merits my adoptive parents earned give me the right to stand here.¡± Nian Shutong activated her Light Computer, projecting it for all to see. Everyone watched as Nian Shutong awkwardly navigated to the largest live streaming site, opened a streaming channel, and named it. [Zone 3 Nian Family, a girl orphaned despite the illustrious military exploits of her parents¡ªwho is she really?] ¡°Since the housekeeper won¡¯t give me money, I¡¯ll just earn a bit myself.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s finger hovered over the ¡°Start Streaming¡± button. The housekeeper¡¯s gaze finally changed. No matter how powerful he was, he didn¡¯t have the authority to shut down someone¡¯s Star Network account in the blink of an eye. ¡°Nian Shutong, what do you really want?¡± ¡°Money,¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes turned from white to black, looking innocently at the housekeeper. ¡°Isn¡¯t what I¡¯ve said clear enough?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you money.¡± The housekeeper didn¡¯t want to blow things out of proportion. Nian Shutong¡¯s adoptive parents truly had earned military merits, and making a scene could damage the family¡¯s reputation and displease the Family Head. ¡°A thousand Star Coins.¡± ¡°A hundred million Star Coins.¡± ¡°You¡¯re insane, Nian Shutong!¡± The housekeeper couldn¡¯t believe the outrageous sum Nian Shutong was demanding. Nian Shutong shrugged her shoulders and said to the housekeeper, ¡°Bargaining, then? Name another price.¡± For the first time, the housekeeper felt his years of self-discipline were somewhat in vain. He glanced at Nian Shutong, who was waiting to haggle again. ¡°Two thousand Star Coins.¡± ¡°Ten billion Star Coins.¡± ¡°Nian¡ªShutong!¡± The housekeeper punctuated each syllable. ¡°I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t we just bargaining? Name another price.¡± The housekeeper closed his eyes and spoke again: ¡°Ten thousand Star Coins.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s promptness choked the housekeeper, like a ball of tangled yarn stuck in his throat, unable to swallow, suffocating. He thought¡­ Nian Shutong would raise the price so he could explode in anger. But he had never expected¡­ At this moment, Nian Shutong extended her hand amiably and said to the housekeeper in a pleasant tone: ¡°Please transfer the money.¡± Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Ragged Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Ragged The Housekeeper didn¡¯t want to get entangled any further, though sharp-tongued, he was still a waste, an ugly one slated to die on the Wasted Planet with no eligibility for marriage. Another was sellable due to her beauty, but her temperament was too fierce and she was an unhealthy one. Together, they were a perfect match. He opened his Star Network account and directly transferred ten thousand Star Coins. ¡°I hope you get a chance to spend it.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the deposit notification with a genuinely joyful smile on her face and nodded earnestly at the Housekeeper, ¡°Rest assured, I will certainly try my best.¡± The Housekeeper, seeing the rambling Nian Shutong, thought she must have gone mad indeed. Ten thousand Star Coins? The Housekeeper chuckled internally, not sure if it was even truly hers. Unaware of the Housekeeper¡¯s scheming, ten thousand Star Coins was not much for them, but for the penny-less Nian Shutong, it was significant. She couldn¡¯t get more, and she was unwilling to leave without any. She never felt that after arriving at the Wasted Planet, she only had a dead-end. Others¡¯ dead-ends might be her path to life. ¡°Thank you, Housekeeper. Don¡¯t worry, I am very sensible. I will take the sick one and leave soon,¡± said Nian Shutong, pausing as if she was in a difficult position. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± The Housekeeper, his eyes bearing down on Nian Shutong, even used a bit of his spiritual power. Nian Shutong, with her powerful Divine Sense, was naturally unfazed. After all, she had just learned to use the Star Network. However, she pretended to suffer a headache, covering her forehead with one hand, not knowing why she said, ¡°I just want to pack my clothes¡­ ah¡­ my head! It hurts! It hurts!¡± ¡°Take her away,¡± the Housekeeper withdrew the spiritual force and addressed several people standing aside. ¡°Nian Shutong, enough is enough.¡± ¡°Phew¡ª¡± Nian Shutong sighed lightly, looking around confusedly, then released her hand from her head and threw a look at the Housekeeper. ¡°Rest assured, I will leave for sure.¡± The Housekeeper, receiving the look, shuddered as if chilled, wondering if they were that close? Such a fragile waste! The Housekeeper walked away, hands behind his back, feeling cursed. Fu Yunhe, who had been lying on the ground gasping, also laboriously lifted a hand towards Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong calmly nodded at Fu Yunhe, reassuringly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come back. You don¡¯t have to fear no one will take care of your body if you die.¡± Nian Shutong then walked away, followers in tow, leaving only the Holy Father watching over the immobile Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe had no other options, even if he declared himself as the Imperial Commander, no one would believe him now. Interstellar Humans cultivated spiritual power and physical ability, and he was once among the strongest. To destroy a person¡¯s spiritual power and fuse one¡¯s own into it would cause rejection, a massive opposition, so no one would do that. How he would manage to resurrect himself was still a mystery. Currently, Fu Yunhe had nowhere to go, his only hope was Nian Shutong, who constantly wished for his early demise. On the other side, Nian Shutong truly went to her room to pack her things. However, when she emerged, the room she had once stayed in was empty except for the four walls. If it weren¡¯t for the lack of proper tools, she would¡¯ve taken down the walls to craft a coffin for the frail beauty. Ah¡­ such a pity. Nian Shutong looked at a button on her wrist, an exclusive Space Button from the interstellar, gifted by her foster parents. Though it was the smallest kind, it was enough to store her belongings. It was a wonder why the Nian Family hadn¡¯t taken it away. Stepping out of the house, Nian Shutong headed towards the Nian Family¡¯s flower garden. She said to a few people, ¡°I¡¯m going to pluck two flowers, that all right?¡± The people following her exchanged glances, eventually deciding not to stop her. These flowers in the garden, laden with mild toxins, were only kept on the periphery as ornaments, overlooked by everyone. Nian Shutong nonchalantly walked, reaching out intermittently. She plucked the easily accessible flowers of various colors. ¡°Beep! Detecting farm vegetable, eggplant.¡± ¡°Beep! Detecting farm vegetable, bell pepper.¡± ¡°Beep! Host successfully activates three kinds of farm plants, rewards beginner¡¯s gift package.¡± Her mind continuously beeped as Nian Shutong exhibited no expression, eventually plucking two ¡°white flowers¡± and a few strands of grass to make up the numbers. White flowers obtained. And there was even an unexpected bonus, not bad. From beginning to end, these scraps were her target. Packed up, Nian Shutong returned to the Nian Family¡¯s corridor, looking once at Fu Yunhe still lying down and struggling to breathe. ¡°Still alive, impressive.¡± Nian Shutong then told the people behind her, ¡°Please, take this strong sick man with me; we are ready to set off.¡± A man stepped forward like grabbing a rag, casually seized the front of Fu Yunhe¡¯s shirt. Fu Yunhe was thus dragged along, limbs dangling naturally, feeling¡­ not far from death. After exiting, Nian Shutong and the carried Fu Yunhe were placed aboard a ¡°Starship.¡± Nian Shutong, internally: What is this? Fu Yunhe: Such a battered starship? Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Gift Pack Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Gift Pack Nian Shutong, though curious, could restrain herself. There was no need for sneaky glances; she would find out everything in due course. She calmly found a place to sit and closed her eyes to rest her spirit. The weakling Fu Yunhe was tossed right beside Nian Shutong. He breathed with difficulty, his slender waist like that of a willow¡¯s, and his delicate and lovely face always sparked imaginings. However, Fu Yunhe hadn¡¯t noticed this yet, as his gaze was surveying this ¡°shabby¡± starship. The starship was entirely silver, the front narrow like a boat¡ªthe cockpit¡ªand the middle elongated into a rectangular shape, thirty meters wide, divided into several areas. The rear was for storage. After looking around, Fu Yunhe was genuinely concerned that the starship might shatter while passing through a wormhole. But what could he do? When under someone else¡¯s roof, you have to bow your head. He couldn¡¯t return. He glanced at Nian Shutong beside him. Beyond her name, the memories of his original self held no understanding of her. It was because of his sickly constitution that he was brought along, just to fill out the numbers. For the Nian Family, whether he died sooner or later didn¡¯t matter. Sending him, the weakling, to a Wasted Planet filled with toxins was most fitting. Had he not gone, it seemed something unfavorable would have happened, only he couldn¡¯t remember at the moment. The original owner¡¯s memories had blocked out much content. Nian Shutong, who was being stealthily observed, was currently checking the Magic Treasures in her mind. This was her Life-bound Magical Treasure, now reduced to a mess from a Thunder Strike. Nian Shutong briefly checked it, then turned her attention to the so-called system that was bound to her soul. ¡°Beep! Greetings, Host. Farming System 888 is at your service.¡± ¡°What can you do?¡± ¡°Beep! Greetings, Host. Our system has been dedicated to farming for ten thousand years, providing the Host with all sorts of farming knowledge and the items needed for cultivation.¡± ¡°Why should I farm?¡± ¡°Beep! Greetings, Host. I am bound to your soul and the bond cannot be undone. Farming can repair your Lifebound Magical Treasure, improve your physical constitution, increase your cultivation, and stabilize your foundation¡­¡± Nian Shutong realized that the system was tempting her, but she was, indeed, enticed. You set the terms, I agree. It¡¯s fair. ¡°Alright. Farming doesn¡¯t sound too bad,¡± Nian Shutong followed up. ¡°What was that about opening a newcomer gift package?¡± ¡°Beep! Host has successfully started cultivating three types of crops, rewarding you with the newcomer gift package. Please accept.¡± Nian Shutong mentally commanded ¡°Accept,¡± and saw three items appear before her. [Lifebound Repair Liquid] [Physical Repair Liquid] [Soil Detection Shovel] The two Repair Liquids were easy to understand. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t rush to use them, opting to wait until she reached a safe place. As for that last shovel, she inquired about it. ¡°Beep! Soil Detection Shovel, assisting the Host in finding the most suitable soil to grow the most compatible crops.¡± Alright, this system wasn¡¯t a bad deal; not only did it rescue her from Heavenly Thunder, but it also provided a means to establish a living. Nian Shutong opened her eyes contentedly, and through windows that revealed no ripples or surges in her gaze, she looked out. The boundless void of space, primarily black with the occasional flicker of light, barely noticeable. Is this the universe, interstellar space? A realm broader even than the Cultivation World. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± A weak cough that was familiar made Nian Shutong turn her head to look at the sickly individual beside her. What was his name again? ¡°I would like¡­ some¡­ nutrient liquid.¡± Fu Yunhe was completely out of strength. He felt that without some nutrient liquid, he might die even quicker. Nutrient liquid? Nian Shutong took out the single bottle that belonged to the original owner from the Space Button¡ªa bottle of dark green glass. Can this thing¡­ really be drunk? The memory suggested that most people subsisted on this kind of nutrient liquid, but its appearance¡ªNian Shutong genuinely despised it. It was too reminiscent of the excrement of a Fierce Beast she knew from a past life. ¡°Thank you, I¡­ will repay you¡­¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t lend it to you. Handsome brother, one must be self-aware, your body wouldn¡¯t profit even with this, it¡¯s a losing deal,¡± Nian Shutong said as she took it back. Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Silent Mourning Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Silent Mourning Handsome brothers? What the hell is that supposed to mean? Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of Nian Shutong. How many times had this woman wished he would die slower? ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m¡ªfine.¡± Fu Yunhe struggled to sit up, desperately taking a few deep breaths to prove he was telling the truth, and finally managed to say something longer. ¡°I¡¯m your lawful husband, the one who is supposed to go to the Wasted Planet and wait for death with you.¡± Nian Shutong shook her head in disapproval and said seriously, ¡°I prefer to die on my own.¡± In other words, even if you died next to me, I¡¯d find you a nuisance. Fu Yunhe had met his fair share of characters in his previous life, but now, none seemed to have thicker skin than Nian Shutong. He spoke up again: ¡°I have money.¡± Nian Shutong glanced at Fu Yunhe with indifference and, still not too familiar with it, opened her Star Network account and handed it to him. ¡°Seeing is believing. One hundred thousand Star Coins per bottle. Please make a transfer to prove your determination to wait for death with me.¡± Fu Yunhe breathed hard to maintain composure. A robber, huh? The cheapest nutrient liquid wasn¡¯t worth more than two Star Coins, and she dared to ask for one hundred thousand? ¡°Ah¡­ as expected, even in death, you¡¯re a poor ghost. No, wait¡ªa poor, dazzling ghost!¡± Nian Shutong retracted her arm with a mix of regret and disdain. ¡°That¡¯s too expensive.¡± Nian Shutong looked at him with disapproval, giving him a serious lesson, ¡°The medicine that saves your life just before you die¡ªno matter if it¡¯s a pile of shit, if you don¡¯t have it, it¡¯s worth that much. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± What is she talking about? Fu Yunhe thought to himself, damn right she¡¯s got a point! He leaned back in the chair, bowed his head, and accessed his own Star Network account. No one knows how he did it, but in the end, he transferred one hundred thousand Star Coins to Nian Shutong. Having received the money, Nian Shutong¡¯s attitude changed rapidly. She kindly took out the dark green nutrient liquid, skillfully opened the cap, and handed it to Fu Yunhe. ¡°I hadn¡¯t realized¡­ Little beauty, you¡¯re quite capable.¡± Little beauty? Fu Yunhe frowned in displeasure. Why call him little beauty? He was a real man, he had secretly confirmed it. But Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t say anything. He glanced at his own account. This was his clandestine account as a Commander, where all the covert income from battlefields was deposited, and no one knew about it. Fu Yunhe grabbed the dark green nutrient liquid and tilted his head back, draining it in one gulp. Nian Shutong, seeing his grimace, knew just how awful that stuff tasted. She opted not to try it. Silence resumed between the two of them, with each harboring their own thoughts and distrust for the other, temporarily bound together. The Starship continued to jump. Nian Shutong¡¯s Wasted Planet was at a central traffic hub between the battlefield and the Empire. Though centrally located, their planet was on the edge, the most useless and most toxic among countless others. Otherwise, Nian Shutong wouldn¡¯t have been ¡°chosen¡± as the Planet Master. Officially the Planet Master, but essentially just left there to die. At that moment, a piece of news played on the void screen inside the starship. ¡°The Empire¡¯s First Commander, Admiral Yun He, fell on the Insect Clan Battlefield on July 21, 4321 of the Star Calendar¡­¡± ¡°What? Commander Yun He?¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! He was so strong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a conspiracy! Definitely a conspiracy!¡± Everyone inside the Starship stood up in outrage, unwilling and afraid to believe this fact. Nian Shutong watched the news, searched her memory, and recalled that Commander Yun He was a story of a civilian¡¯s successful rise through the ranks. Rumored to be a genius in spirit and physical ability, he rose through the ranks by fighting on the battlefield and became a Commander, embodying a god-like figure in the hearts of the common people. She didn¡¯t really feel anything, but at her ¡°weak¡± moments, she needed to blend in with the group. As for when she was strong, who cared about life and death. [Let¡¯s have a three-minute moment of silence for Commander Yun He¡­] Like everyone else, Nian Shutong carried out the moment of silence. Head down, eyes closed. How long is three minutes? All Nian Shutong knew was that she was getting sleepy, wanting to doze off. Fu Yunhe was gratified that so many people were mourning for him, even Nian Shutong, who always seemed to want to be a widow, was paying respects. He felt a strange sense of satisfaction. He turned his head to look at Nian Shutong. Huh? Was this woman¡­ asleep? Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Arrival Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Arrival [A moment of silence has concluded, let¡¯s firmly keep Commander Yun He in our hearts¡­] As these words appeared on the screen, Nian Shutong also opened her eyes, looking a bit dazed. The ceremony is over? She saw that the others had all taken their seats, so she simply settled herself down and continued to sleep. Fu Yunhe understood clearly that this woman had indeed fallen asleep, but despite the difficulty he was having breathing, he still said nothing. No strength, no courage to speak. He had considered contacting his old confidants, but even if he reached them, what then? He wouldn¡¯t live under someone else¡¯s protection, not to mention, it was still unclear who had plotted against him. The starship continued on its journey, and about fourteen hours later, Nian Shutong¡¯s destination arrived. She opened her eyes, stretched lazily, got up, and prepared to leave the starship. ¡°Cough cough¡­ don¡¯t forget me¡­¡± Nian Shutong paused her steps, reluctantly turned around, and dragged Fu Yunhe by his collar. Fu Yunhe, treated like a mop, felt no ripples in his heart; any way of travel was fine as long as he didn¡¯t have to walk himself. Unable to walk. Just seven short hours, but he was no longer the one who gritted his teeth and refused to fall. After the two disembarked from the starship, they rented a small, egg-shaped flying device, which cost five hundred Star Coins a month, causing Nian Shutong considerable pain. ¡°Aren¡¯t you rich?¡± Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong, who was in distress, and was quite puzzled. ¡°Do you want to ride?¡± A streak of light flashed in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes as she looked at Fu Yunhe leaning against the wall. ¡°Ride.¡± ¡°Alright, if you want to ride, that¡¯s fine.¡± Nian Shutong extended her arm again and opened her account, saying, ¡°Please transfer the amount, the deposit plus half of the flying fee, totaling seven hundred twenty-five Star Coins.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong, wondering how one¡¯s face could be so thick? In the end, she effectively spent nothing and even earned two hundred fifty Star Coins, because Nian Shutong didn¡¯t pay any deposit at all. She had used Fu Yunhe¡¯s Star Network account as collateral, rented with his account, and now he had to pay extra. ¡°Are you getting in or not?¡± Nian Shutong urged, is it really that hard to make some money? ¡°Getting in!¡± Where else could he go if he didn¡¯t? It was clear she was setting a trap just for him. Fu Yunhe transferred seven hundred twenty-five Star Coins to Nian Shutong, who was quite satisfied with the transaction. She struggled to heave Fu Yunhe on board, internally cursing her own feeble body. It was bad enough that she couldn¡¯t cultivate, but her constitution was also miserably weak. The real question was, why could someone else with a weak constitution still look so beautiful? While she, despite her weakness, had this unsightly dark and homely appearance. Nian Shutong lamented, took her seat, but the flying device didn¡¯t move for a long time. ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving?¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the unmoving Nian Shutong and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I can¡¯t drive.¡± Can¡¯t drive? Then why are you in the driver¡¯s seat? Inside, a tiny version of Fu Yunhe wanted to curse out loud; in his past life, he would¡¯ve kicked her already. However, the present Fu Yunhe asked softly, ¡°Shall I drive?¡± ¡°You know how?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze was filled with doubt. ¡°Yes.¡± Naturally, Fu Yunhe could drive, there was no machinery he couldn¡¯t handle. Nian Shutong observed him for a while before finally switching seats with Fu Yunhe. Once they were both settled again, Fu Yunhe operated the vehicle with proficiency, punctuated by the occasional cough, and the flying device started moving. Forty minutes later, a blue-green planet came into both of their sights, stunningly beautiful. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived¡­ cough cough.¡± ¡°I see it, it¡¯s quite pretty, too.¡± Nian Shutong was very pleased with the color of the planet; after all, beautiful things were always a pleasure to the eye. ¡°What¡¯s it called?¡± ¡°Gaia Planet, also known as Blue Star.¡± Nian Shutong nodded, satisfied with the name. ¡°Hey? What would happen if we tried to run now?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe and asked. ¡°We would become people with no identity, wandering upon battlefields, and given your and my strength, we would likely die within ten seconds.¡± Nian Shutong sighed deeply, ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s dead end either way, huh? Quite interesting.¡± For the first time, she truly faced the dilemma of choosing between two dead ends. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Heaven Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Heaven The Flying Device landed steadily on the protective cover above Gaia Star, indicating that the planet had a master, but the owner was temporarily absent. This planet was a pure Wasted Planet, without even indigenous inhabitants. Perhaps it really would depend on two people to propagate an entire planet? From her memories, Nian Shutong knew the former owner¡¯s Spiritual Imprint had been registered; she only needed to re-verify it with her spiritual power to become the Planet Master. But her spiritual power seemed different since her arrival. Could it still work? Nian Shutong glanced at Fu Yunhe next to her, no longer caring. If it didn¡¯t work, she could just kill the man next to her, and then no one would know about it. Or¡­ kill him first? No, interstellar people each had a Light Computer from birth, a device connected to the Star Network; if one died, it would be known immediately¡ªtrouble. Sitting in the pilot¡¯s seat, Fu Yunhe was very certain: this woman¡­ wanted to kill him. Though he might be sickly, he was all too familiar with ¡°murder.¡± As a man from the lower echelons, who had battled his way to the position of First Commander, this was the sentiment he was most familiar with. Thinking to here, Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but wonder who could deceive him, silently plotting against him. He set aside these thoughts for the moment and turned to Nian Shutong, saying: ¡°Just place your hand on the protective cover, and it will autonomously detect your spiritual power and bind to it.¡± ¡°Once bound, you will be the master of this planet. No one but yourself can undo it.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the very knowledgeable Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°You know a lot.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­ Being sick for so long, just read a bit more.¡± That was the excuse Fu Yunhe gave himself, considering the two had never met before. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t speak; it was unclear whether she believed him or not. She stretched out one hand and slowly placed it on the protective cover; her other hand¡¯s fingertips gathered a bit of poison, aimed in Fu Yunhe¡¯s direction. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe, beside her, had one hand on the Flying Device¡¯s control stick, ready to defend himself at any moment. The moment Nian Shutong¡¯s palm contacted the protective cover, her spiritual power automatically reached out and bound with a mysterious force. Just as it was about to finish, a streak of golden light followed her spiritual power and crept into Nian Shutong¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Her rich combat experience allowed the Life-bound Magical Treasure in her Sea of Consciousness to immediately suppress the gold and steadily control it. Nian Shutong, looking at her temporarily safe Sea of Consciousness, disregarded it for the moment and said to Fu Yunhe next to her, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Yunhe also saw that the protective cover in front of him was gradually being removed, indicating he was still safe for the moment. He hesitated for a moment but still started the Flying Device and descended; with his frail body, piloting the Flying Device and drifting through the cosmos would hasten his demise. The Flying Device descended rapidly, touching ground after about twenty minutes. The moment Nian Shutong stepped out of the door, her entire body¡¯s blood boiled, and the Life-bound Magical Treasure in her Sea of Consciousness spun in excitement. Poison! It was all poison! The small green forest in front of her, every tree, every plant, was emitting a dense poisonous gas. To Nian Shutong, these were all resources for her cultivation. Worth it! So worth it! She liked being the master of this planet. Living here to restore her former cultivation levels was just a matter of time. If she had known it would be like this, there was no point in wasting effort at the Nian Family, fussing over those two Little Poison Flowers. No one knew Nian Shutong¡¯s mood; on the other side, Fu Yunhe was almost crawling out of the Flying Device, and once he climbed down, he simply sat on the ground, unable to move further. Too tired. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ This place is full of radiation-affected, toxic plants. We need to buy a poison-proof house, or we won¡¯t survive more than two days.¡± Nian Shutong turned around to look at Fu Yunhe sitting on the ground, listening to him continue: ¡°You can¡¯t cultivate, my cultivation is as good as none, those who can¡¯t cultivate in such a toxic environment, every breath we take is harmful to our bodies.¡± Having listened to Fu Yunhe¡¯s explanation, Nian Shutong nodded in understanding, her expression showing genuine concern as she asked: ¡°So, are you going to die soon?¡± Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Value Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Value ¡°Die?¡± Fu Yunhe twisted his body, propped himself up on the Flying Device, and stood. He took a few breaths, and after his breathing stabilized, he finally spoke. ¡°Nian Shutong, let¡¯s talk.¡± Nian Shutong raised an eyebrow and walked over to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Speak.¡± Fu Yunhe organized his thoughts since speaking too much was also tiring. ¡°I am of use. Alive, I am worth more than dead.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Nian Shutong sized up Fu Yunhe with her eyes. Although he was good-looking, other than being a decorative piece, he wasn¡¯t much use. ¡°Your value dead exceeds your value alive, and besides, even if I do nothing, you won¡¯t live much longer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find you an excellent gravesite.¡± ¡°Do you prefer burial or to have your ashes scattered by the wind?¡± Nian Shutong, who had already begun to consider the method of disposing of the body, asked the soon-to-be corpse with utmost seriousness. One should at least let a person die comfortably. ¡°Cough cough cough¡ª¡± Fu Yunhe felt discomfort in his chest, and a violent cough bent him over in agony. ¡°Cough cough¡ªcough cough¡ª¡± Nian Shutong stopped watching Fu Yunhe, turned, and walked away, intending to return once he was dead. ¡°Wait¡­I¡­have¡­money!¡± Money? Nian Shutong turned back with a smile on her face and said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Look at you, we¡¯re practically family, yet you¡¯re talking as if we¡¯re strangers.¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve mentioned your money earlier.¡± Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong¡¯s familiar gesture, as for the third time, the same arm reached out in front of him. He understood, opening his Star Network and once again transferring 5,000 Star Coins to Nian Shutong¡¯s account. Upon receiving the transfer, Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t satisfied with the amount but became slightly gentler, even offering a decent service as she helped Fu Yunhe by holding his arm. ¡°Come on, walk carefully.¡± This was her cash cow. She hadn¡¯t revealed her spiritual power; the ¡°wealthy sickly one¡± could stay for now to be fleeced slowly. She¡¯d worry about the money running out later. Fu Yunhe, being supported, looked at his arm being held and thought about his account balance, calculating how many more times he could afford such support. Sigh¡­ It seemed he needed to find a way to make money. Mainly, Fu Yunhe felt that his future life would likely involve spending money on ¡°buying life.¡± Both were preoccupied with their own thoughts, yet both wore the most sincere smiles on their faces, as if the life-and-death discussion from moments ago had nothing to do with them. At this moment, they each gained a preliminary understanding of the other. He, wealthy and ailing, had nowhere to go. She, money-loving, thick-faced, harbored the coldest intentions of a woman¡¯s heart. ¡°Ah¡­ Sickly one¡­what¡¯s your name again?¡± Nian Shutong changed her tone and looked toward Fu Yunhe. ¡°Fu Yunhe.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nian Shutong nodded repeatedly. ¡°Xiao He¡­¡± Fu Yunhe, filled with confusion and shock, looked toward Nian Shutong. Xiao He? What kind of nonsense was that? Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t even looking at Fu Yunhe as she continued, ¡°Xiao He¡­ your body is really in bad shape. With all your money, why don¡¯t you treat yourself?¡± Could he say that he hadn¡¯t had the chance to seek treatment yet? ¡°Cough cough¡­congenital weakness, hard to treat.¡± Fu Yunhe was telling the truth; no matter how advanced genetic medicine became, it was predicated on having a good body to begin with¡ªit only worked to enhance and improve your own physique, not to transform you entirely. Hard to treat? It seemed the interstellar medical standard was rather mediocre. Nian Shutong supported Fu Yunhe for a while longer, arriving at a clearing backed by a mountain, with a small stream in front and a boundless forest beyond. ¡°Here will do.¡± ¡°We¡¯re¡­ cough cough¡­ staying here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nian Shutong released Fu Yunhe and found a flat rock to lie down upon. ¡°Rest early.¡± Rest? Where to rest? Outside in the open, as if he was eager to expedite his death? Fu Yunhe had indeed slept in the wild before, but that was back when he was the First Commander, and his own spiritual power could fend off external toxins. But his current body, if he slept out like this, he¡¯d be gone by midnight. He looked at Nian Shutong, who seemed truly prepared to rest, and finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy a temporary shelter and protective cover.¡± Nian Shutong, lying down, immediately opened her eyes and urged Fu Yunhe on, her mood brightening. ¡°Xiao He, hurry up and buy it. If you die soon, I¡¯ll have nowhere to live.¡± Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Buying Potatoes Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Buying Potatoes Fu Yunhe gained a new level of appreciation for Nian Shutong¡¯s thick-skinned nature. But, he still had to buy. Fu Yunhe looked down, opened the Star Network, which featured all sorts of virtual shops where one could sample food, drinks, and try on clothes¡ªall through the internet. Guaranteed so you can choose the products you like best and are most satisfied with. ¡°This one.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s sudden outburst startled Fu Yunhe into a jolt. While sitting on a stone, he leaned back and instinctively reached out to grab Nian Shutong beside him. But¡­ she dodged. ¡°Bang!¡± Fu Yunhe landed on his back with his legs pointing skyward, looking up at the pitch-black night sky in a rather awkward pose. This color¡­ matched Nian Shutong¡¯s heart¡­ perfectly. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± As Fu Yunhe continued to mentally complain, he couldn¡¯t help but cough. Nian Shutong walked around the stone, lightly stepped on the ground, and looking down at Fu Yunhe said, ¡°Buy the house, then die.¡± Lying on the ground, Fu Yunhe moved his legs and put them down, turned on his side, propped himself up on one hand, and sat up with the other. ¡°Which one do you like?¡± Fu Yunhe had no reaction to Nian Shutong¡¯s actions or words. He knew all too well that although Nian Shutong was now greedy for money, if he dared to propose any conditions, she would ¡°kill¡± him the first chance she got. Even though she was doubly useless, he was even more so. The smile on Nian Shutong¡¯s face became a bit more genuine. Good, she likes smart people. She crouched down, pointed to a small wooden house, and said, ¡°That one, good value for money.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the house Nian Shutong was pointing at¡ªa natural wood color, with a sloped roof and a double door in the center flanked by a window on each side. ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Yunhe placed the order proficiently, including a protective cover, totaling seventeen thousand star coins. After checkout, a red countdown immediately appeared on the screen. Forty-six minutes and counting down. Nian Shutong was a bit surprised by the speed but didn¡¯t say anything; she¡¯d study these interstellar matters herself later on. Moreover, in cultivation, it could be done even quicker with a Teleportation Talisman or a Transmission Array. After sorting out the major issue of sleeping accommodation, Nian Shutong¡¯s stomach suddenly cramped¡ªshe didn¡¯t realize at first she was ¡°hungry.¡± She had practiced fasting for countless years; even when she ate, it was only to satisfy cravings, not hunger. ¡°Ding! Host detected as hungry, releasing the first task: please plant one mu of potatoes.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong stepping away and asked. ¡°Just strolling.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t look back, striding towards the big forest. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t want to follow, and he didn¡¯t have the strength to. He leaned against a rock, his fingers busily operating something on the Star Network. In a moment, Fu Yunhe¡¯s Star Network interface looked somewhat different; the previously cheap-looking page seemed to have upgraded, becoming more classy and mysterious. ¡°Make do with this.¡± Fu Yunhe put away the Star Network and closed his eyes to rest. Nian Shutong, having crossed the river on large stones, reached the edge of the forest, where her Life-bound Magical Treasure in her Sea of Consciousness stirred restlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t rush; we need to transform this body before we can work.¡± Nian Shutong calmed her Lifebound Treasure Blade Daodao and asked the system. ¡°How do I plant potatoes?¡± ¡°Ding! Please buy the seeds for planting; there are rich rewards for completing each task!¡± ¡°What do I buy with?¡± ¡°Ding! The current currency is star coins. The price for potato seeds is one hundred star coins per jin (pound); one mu (acre) of land is 666.67 square meters, requiring two hundred jin (pounds) of potato seeds.¡± So that meant she needed twenty thousand star coins to buy potatoes to plant and complete the task. It¡¯s a bit expensive. But Nian Shutong didn¡¯t hesitate, working to earn cultivation was a trade worth doing¡ªeven if expensive, she still had to do it. She told the system to make the purchase, and twenty thousand star coins instantly disappeared from her account. Lucky she had scrounged that bit of money from the sickly one; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to complete the first task. ¡°Ding! As a reward for the first purchase, the host is awarded ten sprout-less potatoes that can be consumed.¡± Got food to eat? Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Baking Potatoes Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Baking Potatoes Nian Shutong felt a bit of a chuckle escape her, she had to get used to this hunger. Taking a few steps towards the direction of the forest, she used the cover of the trees to take out the system¡¯s potatoes. Each about the size of her two fists put together, there were ten in total, round and plump. She casually plucked a large leaf from a tree, placed the potatoes on it, and carried them back. ¡°Can these seeds withstand the attack of the toxins from outside?¡± Nian Shutong herself didn¡¯t fear the toxins because her cultivation actually needed them¡ªthe more toxic, the happier she was. However, for those who couldn¡¯t cultivate and the animals and plants, such an environment wasn¡¯t friendly, even deadly. Otherwise, the Nian Family wouldn¡¯t have otherwise insisted on an incompetent person with a sickly constitution to inherit a planet full of toxins; it was because they disdain to waste the Nian Family¡¯s cultivation resources on them. ¡°Ding! Host, please rest assured, our seeds have the ability to resist toxins, and the fruits produced from these seeds will not contain toxins. However, the fruits produced do not possess the seed¡¯s ability.¡± In other words, the system was the largest seed merchant; she could only buy seeds from it. That¡¯s fine, Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t very concerned about this. She continued to ask: ¡°How do you eat this?¡± ¡°Ding! Potatoes are a type of tuberous vegetable with a high yield; they can be steamed, boiled, baked, saut¨¦ed, stir-fried, or stewed.¡± There were quite a variety of cooking methods. Nian Shutong carried the potatoes back to a large rock, where she placed the leaf on the ground. She turned and snapped off a branch from a dead tree, carried it back, opened the Space Button, and took out a cylindrical flame-thrower. ¡°Hisss¡ª¡± With a sound, the flame spewed forth, and a pile of branches in front of her began to burn. Nian Shutong roughly tossed all ten potatoes into the fire, beginning to ¡°cook¡± them, half roasted, half burned. ¡°That¡¯s not¡­ tasty.¡± Fu Yunhe shifted his position, sat opposite Nian Shutong, leaning against the large rock, and said it again. ¡°These gagas can be consumed, but after radiation, they are toxic. You can¡¯t cultivate, so you won¡¯t be able to expel the toxins on your own after eating them, which is very dangerous. You can drink nutrient liquid.¡± ¡°One bottle for you,¡± Nian Shutong indeed only had one bottle, but even if she had more, she wouldn¡¯t drink it. Fu Yunhe did show a moment of surprise, but it was fleeting. She wasn¡¯t that kind-hearted. ¡°I can buy some for us to settle down, and after resting for a few days, we can make further plans,¡± Fu Yunhe said, reaching to open the Star Network; Nian Shutong didn¡¯t stop him. She wouldn¡¯t drink it, but Fu Yunhe had to. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t hear Nian Shutong¡¯s objection and thought she had agreed; he began to navigate the purchase of nutrient liquid. Ten minutes later, a fragrant smell slowly drifted away. Nian Shutong¡¯s stomach was growling, and she only had one feeling: hunger. While opposite her, Fu Yunhe had his pupils shrink slightly, detecting a subtle change. That smell¡­ He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but the scent made Fu Yunhe feel as if his breathing had become a bit easier. Maybe it was tiny, but his keen spiritual power still noticed this slight change. He watched Nian Shutong across him, poking out the gaga with a stick. What was this woman¡¯s background? Before he could ponder further, he saw Nian Shutong brazenly break open the blackened outer layer of the gaga, not minding the heat. That rich aroma in a blink of an eye, the creamy-yellow interior, made Fu Yunhe swallow a bit of saliva. Breathing seemed to be even smoother. Was this really toxic? At this moment, Fu Yunhe began to doubt. ¡°Ha¡ªha¡ªhuff huff¡ª¡± Nian Shutong blew on the steam, took a bite; it was soft, fluffy, and sticky. The taste was rather bland, not much flavor, but not unpleasant to eat. ¡°Hey? Do you have salt?¡± Nian Shutong felt it lacked a bit of flavor and asked Fu Yunhe. ¡°Ah¡­ no.¡± Entirely captivated by the gaga, Fu Yunhe took a deep breath and said, ¡°No.¡± He saw the ¡°what use are you¡± look in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes and immediately said, ¡°I can buy it.¡± ¡°By the time you buy it, I¡¯ll have finished eating,¡± Nian Shutong said as she finished one gaga. Watching her pick up another gaga, Fu Yunhe pretended to ask nonchalantly, ¡°This gaga tastes very peculiar.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Nian Shutong responded, mouth full of the hot potato, swallowing before saying, ¡°When we¡¯re about to die, why care about so much?¡± Fu Yunhe was speechless; there was no reasoning with this woman. Nian Shutong ate one after another; the ten potatoes were soon left with only the last four. Fu Yunhe was anxious to try one but didn¡¯t want to give Nian Shutong anything to hold over him, so he kept a calm facade. ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª-¡± There was a noise from above, the purchased goods had arrived. Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Repair Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Repair Nian Shutong had already eaten enough, but she didn¡¯t want to waste anything. Although it was given for free, she did spend money on it. Based on the price of the seeds she was buying, the little money she had scraped together would soon be insufficient. Even though she wasn¡¯t very good at farming, she knew that the crops she planted needed time to mature. It seemed she would have to redouble her efforts and dig a bit deeper into her funds. At that moment, the delivery robot had already landed and was discussing with Fu Yunhe where to place the ¡°small wooden house.¡± Fu Yunhe asked Nian Shutong for her opinion and chose a flat area facing the forest. The robot took the small wooden house out of the Space Button. In the blink of an eye, its mechanical arm transformed into a screwdriver, and it circled the small wooden house, fixing it in place with a ¡°zzz¡± sound. After installing the small house, the robot took out a small box containing the nutrient liquid, salt, and a poison barrier that Fu Yunhe had purchased. After completing its task, the rectangular body of the robot revealed a screen, and a pleasant child-like voice rang out: ¡°If you are satisfied, please give a five-star rating!¡± Fu Yunhe raised his arm to press the five stars for a good rating, but he froze in place. The robot was silver-white, and Fu Yunhe stared at the seven-part clear reflection of a person on the robot¡¯s body. Who was he? It took a while for Fu Yunhe to recover. Was this his current self? He suddenly understood why Nian Shutong had said he was a woman. Thunderstruck! Astounding! Damn! He was a manly man. In his previous life, even if he wasn¡¯t particularly bulky, he was thoroughly masculine, with muscles and abs to show for it. But now, he had to live with such a pretty-boy face! To call it a pretty-boy face was actually a compliment! It was the kind of face he despised the most in his past life¡ªa beautiful girl¡¯s face. Nian Shutong, with her dark hand holding a potato, watched this scene with great interest and remarked, ¡°Are you stunned by your own beauty? That makes sense; who doesn¡¯t like looking at a beauty?¡± ¡°Do you like looking at it?¡± Fu Yunhe retorted without thinking and immediately received Nian Shutong¡¯s reply. ¡°If it¡¯s useful, I like it. If it¡¯s not¡­ heh.¡± Her ¡®heh¡¯ made her stance quite clear. Fu Yunhe closed his eyes and mentally prepared himself once, twice, three times. No big deal, no big deal. It¡¯s not easy to become more beautiful, but it¡¯s very simple to become uglier, very simple. He opened his eyes again, pressed a good rating, and the robot thanked him and left. Fu Yunhe turned to look at Nian Shutong, now envying Nian Shutong¡¯s appearance, which, installed on a man, didn¡¯t feel out of place at all. Fu Yunhe kept his thoughts to himself and spoke to Nian Shutong. ¡°That¡­ rest early.¡± He coughed and walked toward the small wooden house, controlling himself not to look at the ¡®tugada¡¯ in Nian Shutong¡¯s hands. He asked at the doorway, ¡°Which side of the room do you want?¡± Nian Shutong, holding the dark potato, casually pointed to the right and said, ¡°This one.¡± Fu Yunhe nodded, pushed the door open, and prepared to enter. Behind him, Nian Shutong, who had finished eating, asked, ¡°Do you want to buy a potato?¡± A potato? Wasn¡¯t it a tugada? Nevertheless, Fu Yunhe replied without any hesitation, ¡°No need.¡± His heart was bleeding, but he dared not reveal any flaws that might let Nian Shutong know he wanted that object. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t ask further, turned, and headed to the river¡¯s edge. She put the potato into the Space Button, washed her hands and face, and returned to sleep. ¡°I hope to still see you alive in the morning.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Nian Shutong closed the right room¡¯s door. Standing in front of the left room¡¯s door, Fu Yunhe gritted his teeth. Why didn¡¯t she ask again? You could have asked! If you asked, I would have bought it! He felt like beating his chest and stomping his feet, but looking disdainfully at his thin frame, he decided to save his energy. With a heart full of gloom, Fu Yunhe grudgingly returned to the left room. The small wooden house was very simply furnished, with a couch in the middle of the living room and nothing else. Each side had a room, each with a bed, and that was it. Back in her room, Nian Shutong finally had time to take the Repair Liquid provided by the system; she didn¡¯t want to wait another moment. She locked the doors and windows and began. She threw the Lifebound Repair Liquid to Daodao and drank the Physical Repair Liquid herself. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything¡­¡± Nian Shutong flopped onto the bed, waiting for the medicine to take effect. About a minute later, her bones and muscles began to change. Her original body was barely adequate for cultivation, but with this Repair Liquid, she could be transformed for optimal physical and cultivation states. Half an hour later, Nian Shutong got up, the effects of the medicine having worn off. It was indeed useful, but it still fell far short of her body in her previous life. It seemed she needed to keep doing tasks and earning more. But now¡­ she could begin cultivation. First, she checked her Lifebound Magical Artifact, Daodao, directing her consciousness toward the Sea of Consciousness. Damn! What is this? Daodao, originally a palm-sized blue dagger, now glowed with golden light and its handle had grown over a meter long. Though still very ethereal and not solidified, how had it changed so much? Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Heart of the Planet Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Heart of the Planet Nian Shutong first checked her Life-bound Contract¡ªit was still there and it was still her Daodao. ¡°Daodao, what happened?¡± ¡°Master! Master. I absorbed that clump of golden energy, it is the heart of this planet.¡± Golden energy? The planet¡¯s heart? ¡°Daodao, how do you feel now? Is there anything amiss?¡± ¡°Not only is there nothing amiss, but I also learned a lot. It carried all the memories of this planet, which I am slowly absorbing to make my own, and then relay back to you.¡± ¡°Good, as long as you are fine.¡± After confirming there was nothing wrong with Daodao, Nian Shutong assumed a meditation posture and began to cultivate. Familiar with the process of cultivation, she gradually operated it and began to absorb the toxins that were scattered around her. She was cultivating the Poison Scripture, absorbing outside toxins which, through a specific Cultivation Technique, were all converted into Spiritual Power, incrementally accumulating and transforming Nian Shutong¡¯s body. Every medicine has its poison, and poison contends with seven parts of medicine. Both complement and enhance each other. After a night of cultivation, Nian Shutong entered the Qi Cultivation Stage, though the transformation of this body was not yet perfect, and her cultivation wasn¡¯t very smooth. She¡¯d only just touched the first level. Combining her memories, those in the interstellar who cultivate physical ability and spiritual power are the ones capable of resisting external radiation without being eroded. In the entire interstellar, those who can¡¯t cultivate are considered oddities, because through generations of genetic optimization, aptitude can vary, but those who completely can¡¯t cultivate are indeed very rare. The original owner was that unable to cultivate oddity, which had caused her body to accumulate radiation toxins, turning her into a dreadfully dark figure. Interstellar physical ability cultivation starts from Level 7, the lowest, to Level 1, the highest, followed by S, SS, SSS levels, which are extremely rare. Spiritual power starts from G, the lowest, to A level, and still followed by S, SS, SSS levels, rarity being exceedingly singular. It¡¯s said that the deceased Commander Yun He was a genius who cultivated to SSS level. Nian Shutong did not estimate her current strength, she guessed that apart from the sickly neighbor, she couldn¡¯t beat anyone else. But the advantage of being skilled in poisons is that killing someone of a higher level is breezy. However, this place isn¡¯t the Cultivation World, although there is a war with the Insect Race, it only involves minor skirmishes. So, the overall environment is relatively peaceful, and naturally, she wouldn¡¯t do anything out of line. Low-profile strength, the ability to counterstrike at any moment, abundant money, living a farming retirement life wouldn¡¯t be bad either. Nian Shutong straightened out her thoughts, stood up, and decided to see how the wealthy person across was doing¡ªshe quite hoped he was still alive. Opening her door, she knocked on the door across. ¡°Xiao He? Are you still alive?¡± Inside the room, Fu Yunhe, lying on the bed, was managing his spiritual power. The name ¡°Xiao He¡± from Nian Shutong almost caused his spiritual power to collapse. Decades of battle experience lent him a strong control, allowing him to soothe his spiritual power and slowly open his eyes. ¡°Just a moment,¡± Fu Yunhe replied as loudly as he could to Nian Shutong outside. Hearing the response, the outside Nian Shutong simply walked away; as long as he was alive, it was fine. Inside, Fu Yunhe struggled to sit up; he needed to resolve this body¡¯s ¡°sickly constitution¡± as soon as possible, otherwise, he was bound to explode someday. His SSS-level spiritual power from his previous life had come with him, but the original owner¡¯s body was like a sieve, absolutely unable to contain his spiritual power, and currently, he dared not use any ounce of power. If he did use it, he would end up exploding and dying. He knew, in the past, his physical constitution was also cultivated to an SS level. But innate constitution issues are considered ¡°incurable diseases¡± in the interstellar. Fu Yunhe thought about Nian Shutong¡¯s potato from yesterday; could that thing really work? Thinking this, he first took several breaths to gather some strength, got out of bed, and left the house. Last night, he had activated the barrier, which currently effective within a thirty-meter diameter centered on the small wooden house. However, Fu Yunhe was a little perplexed, why did the completely useless Nian Shutong seem completely fine? At the very least, he was a sickly person who could still cultivate, albeit extremely slowly and used to repair and maintain his own innate constitution, so his cultivation was even worse than the non-cultivating Nian Shutong. One word¡ªuseless! At that moment, the outside Nian Shutong, who had found a thin stone, placed it on top of a ring of stones, beneath which flickered flames. ¡°Morning, want something to eat?¡± Nian Shutong called out as she turned her head. When Fu Yunhe saw her holding a knife in one hand and what seemed yesterday¡¯s leftover grub or maybe a potato, he directly asked, ¡°How much?¡± Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Opening a Store Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Opening a Store Nian Shutong¡¯s smile instantly spread across her face as she calculated the price in her mind, one hundred Star Coins for a pound of potatoes, though she had no conception of how much a pound actually was. Just estimate one potato per pound, she thought, it¡¯s not her own money being spent anyway. ¡°Two hundred Star Coins per slice.¡± Nian Shutong was very satisfied with her pricing; one potato cut into five slices would then be one thousand Star Coins each. Only a tenfold increase? She really was too kind, but she did have plans for a long-term partnership. Two hundred Star Coins for a slice? Even without tasting it, and not knowing if it truly had healing effects. But¡­ compared to the nutrient liquid that cost one hundred thousand per bottle, Fu Yunhe thought this was cheap! Incredibly cheap! He realized that getting used to such abuse wasn¡¯t too bad. ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Yunhe said, accustomed to the process, he transferred one thousand Star Coins to Nian Shutong on the Star Network. Shouldn¡¯t he get five slices at least? Nian Shutong received the Star Coins and nodded in satisfaction, then took a potato and began to slice it. After slicing, Nian Shutong pushed the warmed slices over with her knife and started slicing for herself. Fu Yunhe took out his own pair of chopsticks and picked up a slice of potato, becoming more excited as it neared his mouth. Yet his face remained expressionless, the epitome of calm. The moment he put it in his mouth, Fu Yunhe¡¯s spiritual power surged like parched earth meeting long-awaited rain, ceaselessly drawing in the energy from the potato slice. His ruined body didn¡¯t even have a chance to absorb it before it was gone. Fu Yunhe soothed his spiritual power covertly, preventing it from snatching the food, allowing the second potato slice to be absorbed by his body. If he needed to gasp fifty times a minute before, this one slice of potato let him gasp forty-nine and a half times instead. It was truly effective¡ªhe had encountered something that could improve his inborn defects. This slice of potato settled Fu Yunhe¡¯s mind; he wasn¡¯t leaving. Definitely not leaving. Although Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know what had happened, she felt the energy flux from the sickly figure beside her. What did it mean? Were they about to fight? Should she strike first? ¡°The first time I ate this ¡®tu ga da¡¯¡­ I mean potato,¡± Fu Yunhe spoke up, explaining because he felt he had just come close to death. ¡°Uh-huh! What about the salt?¡± Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t sure whether to believe him, but decided to abandon her plans to kill him, for now. Fu Yunhe internally breathed a sigh of relief; life was indeed not easy. He took out the salt he bought yesterday and handed it to Nian Shutong. She took it and opened it. Clatter, clatter, clang. The nail-sized, dark yellow salt granules fell onto the stone slab, one even putting a dent in a potato slice. This was salt? Are you sure it¡¯s not a rock? Nian Shutong was inwardly repulsed, but she picked up a round stone nonetheless and smashed a grain of salt, reluctantly dipping and tasting. Astringent, slightly bitter, with a salty flavor, but the astringent taste seemed to dominate. On the second taste, Nian Shutong refrained from dipping into the salt; it was distasteful. It had marred her perfect potatoes. As the breakfast ended, Nian Shutong finished the leftover potatoes from yesterday. Not quite full, Nian Shutong pondered on ways to make money; robbing a sickly man wasn¡¯t a sustainable plan¡ªwho knew when he might be gone. ¡°Xiao He, what do you think I should do to earn money?¡± Fu Yunhe tried his best to overlook Nian Shutong¡¯s nickname for him and contemplated her question, not having the heart to dash her hopes. Nearly all professions were tied to spiritual power and Physical Ability cultivation, yet Shutong was deficient in both. He cautiously said, ¡°How about¡­ opening a shop on Star Network?¡± That didn¡¯t require any special abilities, just the ability to sell things. ¡°Open a shop?¡± Nian Shutong thought for a moment and realized it was indeed a good idea. She¡¯d have to sell the food she grew in exchange for money, use money to buy seeds, plant seeds for Cultivation Resources. A perfect cycle. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s open a shop.¡± Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Spending Money Again Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Spending Money Again Nian Shutong was decisive and straightforward, with a carefree demeanor. ¡°Come on, tell me how to open a store?¡± Nian Shutong called Fu Yunhe over, busily navigating her Star Network. ¡°Right now, you can only start with a Level 1 shop,¡± Fu Yunhe paused on the page for selecting shops and clicked on a starter store. On the screen, store number XW444444444 was successfully opened. Nian Shutong looked at the digits and, with her memory absorbed, knew how to pronounce the number. ¡°Nine fours, nine fours, four, four four¡­¡± Nian Shutong started to sound a bit off as she read, and wondered if the pronunciation was somewhat humorous? ¡°A catchy account name costs money,¡± Fu Yunhe said in one sentence, and Nian Shutong immediately waved her hand, saying very certainly, ¡°This one! Everyone dies in the end, it¡¯s easy to remember!¡± ¡°What do we do next?¡± Fu Yunhe continued operating on the Star Network¡¯s page, ¡°First thing, if you display goods, you¡¯ll need to pay a deposit of five hundred Star Coins, which will increase as the store level goes up.¡± ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s better to decorate your shop a bit, or else I¡¯m afraid no one will visit.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the drab store, pushed open the door, and saw a small space with just three shelves. Indeed, it was overly simplistic. She immediately decorated it a bit, changing the walls to a verdant green, the shelves to a natural wood color, and placing two flowerpots at the entrance. Even these minor amenities ended up costing her another one thousand Star Coins. She hadn¡¯t earned a penny yet but had already spent quite a bit. Since Nian Shutong temporarily had no goods, she closed the shop. Next, she needed to research farming. ¡°Oh! Right, if I want to sell things without letting others know it¡¯s me selling, what should I do?¡± Fu Yunhe understood Nian Shutong¡¯s approach well, as at least half the people on the Star Network had the same idea. ¡°On the Star Network, you can completely hide your identity, so you won¡¯t be discovered. However, if you¡¯re shipping goods, you¡¯ll need to buy a Black Hole Transmitter which will uniformly transport the items to a distribution center to be sent out.¡± ¡°Goods sent through the Black Hole Transmitter cannot be traced back to the seller¡¯s information.¡± Nian Shutong nodded again and again, finding it quite convenient, indeed a good accessory for shady deals. ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°However, what?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe cleared his throat and said, ¡°The Black Hole Transmitter is a bit pricey, it costs one hundred thousand Star Coins.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes widened, one hundred thousand? ¡°Yes, if that¡¯s too expensive, you use the most common method: call a robot, they¡¯ll pick up the goods for free.¡± Nian Shutong temporarily ignored the rest of what Fu Yunhe said as she did the math. She had the Housekeeper¡¯s ten thousand, Fu Yunhe¡¯s one hundred thousand, seven hundred fifty, five thousand, plus Qing¡¯s one thousand. But she had spent twenty thousand buying seeds and another five hundred renting that egg-shaped Flying Device, plus one thousand to decorate the store, and would have to spend another five hundred when she put up goods for sale. The main thing was, she hadn¡¯t planted a single plot of land yet. If she bought this Black Hole Transmitter, she would end up owing five thousand six hundred and fifty Star Coins instead. Ancient ¡°poverty¡± is the hardest to cure? She hadn¡¯t even warmed up to it yet¡­ was this body destined to be without wealth? Nian Shutong thought about doing some fortune-telling, but her original body was an adopted orphan without an exact birth date. ¡°I¡¯ve got it,¡± Nian Shutong was sure she would buy it. But first, she needed to farm and complete the task given by the system. She also needed to solve the problem of lunch and dinner, since that was now her only source of income. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong pull out a shovel from her Space Button, poised to cross the river with great vigor. ¡°Farm, make money.¡± Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Reclamation Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Reclamation Nian Shutong left without looking back, and Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t catch up even if he wanted to. Moreover, he didn¡¯t dare to chase after her, as he became weaker once he left the barrier, dying even faster. But still¡­ Farming for money? Is that reliable? Within the Interstellar Empire, there are indeed people who farm, but those are the top-tier families in the first district and the second district, as non-toxic plants are quite expensive. Or rather, anything related to ancient culture is very rare and precious after the cultural interruption. Of course, if you don¡¯t mind the radiation toxins, you can directly consume the toxic ones. After all, as long as you can cultivate spiritual power, you can expel the toxins from your body, though it will affect the speed of your cultivation. But Nian Shutong seemed not so simple, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know her before, but just that one potato had greatly shocked him. He was curious and wanted to follow her and see. But after walking a few steps, he was tired, very tired, extremely tired. Fu Yunhe sat on a rock, desperately breathing, and after finally steadying, he opened the Star Network and bought himself a vehicle for transportation. After buying it, he looked at his account balance, which wasn¡¯t much. Although he had some wild income, it wasn¡¯t a lot. At that time, he didn¡¯t care much about money and generously gave the majority to his subordinates, and now, he¡­ wished he could beat up his past self. It seemed, the next step was to earn money first. After all, his connection with Nian Shutong mainly relied on him spending money. If he lost this ability to ¡°spend money,¡± it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before Nian Shutong expelled him. Fu Yunhe looked at the Star Network and skillfully opened the largest forum. There were all sorts of people asking for solutions. [Requesting a technical analysis report for SW719 Mecha. Urgent!] [High reward for papers on guiding spiritual power!] [Please! Looking for Mecha piloting skills!] Fu Yunhe randomly clicked on a topic that stated that a satisfactory answer could earn ten thousand Star Coins. He opened a blank document and began editing. Hard to believe that he, a one-time Commander, had fallen to this. Relying on writing assignments for students to make a living. Don¡¯t doubt it, ninety percent of the people on this forum are students, all seeking papers and problem solutions. Fu Yunhe was like a max-level boss, suddenly dropped into a newbie village, and for the sake of the small rewards there, he was desperately working. And on each response, he humbly left a line: please give a five-star rating! Bittersweet and somewhat comical. While Fu Yunhe was fully committed to earning money, on the other side, Nian Shutong had already dug up to her twenty-seventh shovel of soil. ¡°Beep! Soil testing unsuccessful, not suitable for planting potatoes.¡± Nian Shutong, carrying the shovel, continued walking. By the time she reached her forty-seventh dig, she finally heard a heavenly voice. ¡°Beep! Soil testing successful, the host can start farming.¡± ¡°Phew¡ª¡± Nian Shutong, sweating, sat down on the ground and, with an eager-to-learn spirit, asked, ¡°How do I plant potatoes?¡± ¡°Beep! Planting knowledge sent, please check, host.¡± Nian Shutong silently checked, and her mind acquired some knowledge on planting potatoes. ¡°So, I need to start by breaking new ground.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the land in front of her, surrounded by trees that were ten to twenty meters tall, with countless leaves and stones on the ground. And she, all by herself, had to clear an acre of land to plant potatoes. ¡°So, farming isn¡¯t easy after all¡­¡± Nian Shutong let out a sigh and got to work without delay. Morning or evening, it was all the same; she preferred to get busy first and enjoy later. Packing away the system¡¯s small shovel, Nian Shutong started with moving the stones. She piled all the stones together, maybe they would be useful later. It was almost noon, and Nian Shutong was already hungry. She had stopped moving stones and began walking further inside to see if there was anything she could eat. It would be best not to spend money, if possible. While walking, she stumbled upon a bunch of green stalks, over two meters tall, with slender leaves. Several items resembling rods jutted out from the stalk. ¡°Beep! New farmland plant detected, corn.¡± Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Cooking Corn Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Cooking Corn ¡°Corn? Is it edible?¡± This was Nian Shutong¡¯s most pressing concern at the moment. ¡°Ding! The corn is edible, but the corn found by the host is poisonous.¡± Poisonous? No worries, as long as it¡¯s edible. Nian Shutong stretched out a hand and laid it on the corn stalk. If anyone could see it, they would notice that a continuous stream of impurities, the toxins, were being absorbed and filtered by Nian Shutong. Eventually, a droplet the size of a tenth of a grain of rice formed and fell into her Dantian, without causing even a ripple. Nian Shutong repeated the process with ten corn stalks and then asked, ¡°Is it edible now?¡± ¡°Ding! The current corn is edible, though the taste is somewhat poor. Please check the food preparation guide.¡± What a thoughtful little system. After checking the guide, Nian Shutong found that the simplest methods were boiling in water or roasting over a fire. If she roasted potatoes yesterday, then today she might as well try boiling corn. In the interstellar space, only animals, plants, and non-Cultivation humans are affected by radiation. Other things, like water, rocks, minerals, etc., are unaffected. Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t help but think of the saying, ¡°The Great Dao produces the fifty, but the heavens manifest forty-nine; the one that escapes is the variable.¡± This also counted as a survival space left for humans. Nian Shutong shook off the thought from her mind, bundled up the corn stalks, and dragged them back to the small wooden house. At this moment, Fu Yunhe in the small wooden house had just finished writing a short paper and received his reward. He didn¡¯t write a second one, mainly because his body couldn¡¯t take it. The scooter he bought, along with two lounge chairs, had already been delivered by robots. Now, he was lying in front of the small wooden house, taking a little rest. When Nian Shutong returned, she saw this scene. Quite the enjoyment. ¡°Xiao He, want some corn?¡± One ¡°Xiao He¡± made Fu Yunhe wordlessly open his eyes. He saw Nian Shutong dump a bundle of unrecognizable plants on the ground. ¡°This is edible?¡± Fu Yunhe got up, walked down, and crouched on the ground. A check with spiritual power confirmed there were no toxins. Could there really be nontoxic plants here? That shouldn¡¯t be the case, yet living evidence was right before his eyes. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t fret over it; he plucked a long blade-like leaf and popped it into his mouth. ¡°Ptui! You¡¯re going to eat this?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, noting his disdain and disbelief, and then glanced at the leaf left in his hand. Could this man have eaten himself into a ¡°sickly state¡±? Why didn¡¯t he think before eating anything? At least she knew to ask before taking action. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t answer but instead groped around for a pot; unfortunately, none was to be found, and stones were too slow. ¡°Hey, Xiao He, buy a pot and I¡¯ll make you something good to eat.¡± ¡°What¡¯s to eat?¡± Fu Yunhe shook the leaf in his hand. It wasn¡¯t his fault he ate a leaf. There was a severe disconnection with cultural knowledge in interstellar society, with very few edible plant varieties, and he didn¡¯t recognize corn at all. ¡°Eat this! Who told you to eat leaves?¡± Nian Shutong broke off an ear of corn and threw it at Fu Yunhe¡¯s feet. Now, Fu Yunhe realized he had been eating the wrong part. Curious, he promptly bought pots, pans, and the whole kit. Delivery was even faster this time; the items arrived in less than half an hour. Finally, Nian Shutong could start boiling the corn. She followed the system¡¯s method, leaving a thin layer of husk on the corn, tossed it into the water, and started cooking. At first, neither of them felt anything special. But as time passed, a unique fragrance wafted into their noses. Already starving, Nian Shutong simply squatted by the pot, waiting for the time to pass. Fu Yunhe initially held back, but later the scent became too tantalizing, and he slowly edged closer. One was a former Poison Immortal, who for many years had not partaken in the food of the mortal world; The other, an Empire¡¯s First Commander, who had spent nearly a century on battlefields with no time for mortal delicacies; For such two individuals who had once commanded the wind and clouds, their greatest wish at this moment was: Hurry up and cook! Hurry up and cook! Hurry up and cook! Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Selling Corn Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Selling Corn Nian Shutong stared intently at the pot, pressing a hand to her stomach and said, ¡°Being anxious is useless, you have to cook it for the right amount of time.¡± ¡°How long?¡± Fu Yunhe, who had already shifted from squatting to sitting, couldn¡¯t help but ask. Nian Shutong, whose attention had been fixed on the corn, turned away with a smile brimming on her face to look at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe¡¯s radar instantly went online, and he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve bought a pot.¡± In other words, the money had already been paid. ¡°One corn for one pot.¡± Nian Shutong extended her arm that was asking for money, shaking it as she said, ¡°Eating one is also okay.¡± Just as she was about to retract her arm, Fu Yunhe spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll buy.¡± Fu Yunhe opened the Star Network with a familiar sense of bitterness and asked, ¡°How much?¡± Nian Shutong treated this question with the utmost seriousness. She gestured and said, ¡°This corn is much bigger than a potato, but it¡¯s a different variety, so I¡¯ll still charge one thousand star coins each! Can¡¯t always let you suffer a loss.¡± Suffer a loss? Fu Yunhe felt like it was his destiny to be taken advantage of, so without struggling he simply paid five thousand star coins for five pieces. While the two were operating, Nian Shutong¡¯s set timer sounded. ¡°You can eat now.¡± Nian Shutong quickly returned to the pot, lifted the lid, and holding a large spoon, began to scoop out the corn. Both of them, not minding the heat, each took an ear, with Fu Yunhe watching Nian Shutong, trying to learn how to eat, as he didn¡¯t know. Nian Shutong peeled back the husk, munching on the corn kernels within. The fresh aroma of the corn, the kernels plump yet tender, burst apart with each bite. An even sweeter flavor filled his mouth. Nian Shutong just kept on taking big bites of the corn, delicious and also scorching hot. Fu Yunhe, on the other hand, delicately peeled the husk and took a small bite, very civilized. But after just one taste, the speed at which he ate the corn quickened, and his mouth opened wider and wider. To hell with being civilized! This corn was unbelievably delicious! Comparable to the feast at a celebration banquet. Keep in mind, that¡¯s food prepared by top chefs for the Royal Family who, even though they¡¯re royalty, can¡¯t eat such meals every day; sometimes they also have to drink nutrient liquid. But now, the corn he ate was not losing out to those carefully prepared gourmet dishes. The purest flavor of the corn conquered them both. Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t in good health, but he didn¡¯t leave a single kernel of the six ears he had, even wanting to nibble on the cob. Nian Shutong went on to munch through more than a dozen, finally sitting down contentedly. ¡°Hey? Xiao He, do you think it would be a good idea to sell this corn in my shop?¡± Fu Yunhe, pondering why the corn didn¡¯t have any healing effects, turned to look at Nian Shutong. ¡°It should sell well, it tastes good.¡± ¡°How much for one?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t understand much about market prices, most of the original host¡¯s memories involved being alone in the room browsing the Star Network, chasing stars or something, not looking at anything practical. Fu Yunhe pondered for a moment, this thing really wasn¡¯t easy to price. After all, such gourmet products are very expensive. ¡°If your shop sets it too high, no one will buy it. Set too low, it seems mismatched with the flavor of the corn.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in understanding and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s plenty. Let¡¯s list a few and see, set it at one hundred star coins each.¡± ¡°One hundred?¡± He had paid a thousand star coins each, that¡¯s quite a difference! Nian Shutong also realized this and comfortingly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, from now on you can buy at the market price.¡± Fu Yunhe was speechless, as if he had to thank her. Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Robots Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Robots Shutong Nian didn¡¯t care about Fu Yunhe¡¯s feelings at all. After having her fill, she shouldered her iron shovel and continued to clear the wilderness. Curious, Fu Yunhe followed in his own purchased vehicle. The vehicle was small, with a tiny seat that Fu Yunhe sat on. It had an energy shield on top, capable of shielding toxins for a short period. Beneath were two mechanical legs, operating like those of a praying mantis, dodging obstacles to ensure a smooth ride for the passenger. When the pair arrived at the intended land to be reclaimed, Fu Yunhe saw Shutong Nian first pulling weeds with her bare hands, and after tidying a patch, she took up her little iron shovel to turn the soil. After about three hours, Shutong Nian finally cleared a piece of land five meters square, casually wiping the sweat from her forehead, breathing heavily with fatigue. Fu Yunhe drove up close and steadied the vehicle beside Shutong Nian. ¡°Shutong Nian, why are you doing this yourself?¡± Wiping her sweat, Shutong Nian turned her head, looking disdainfully at Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Do you think you can do it?¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t, but you could buy a robot. They can work twenty-four hours without stopping.¡± Twenty-four hours? Without stopping? Shutong Nian stared intently at Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°How much?¡± Thinking of Shutong Nian¡¯s love for money and her eagerness to earn, he responded, ¡°The cheap ones are a few thousand Star Coins, and you can even buy a second-hand one for a few hundred Star Coins.¡± Hearing the prices, Shutong Nian found them really affordable, but her poverty was the problem! She did think about selling corn to make money, but she hadn¡¯t bought a Black Hole Transmitter and couldn¡¯t ship the goods. She hesitated for a moment and then told Fu Yunhe, ¡°Pick a second-hand one for me. Deduct the money from your dinner.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t refuse and, in front of Shutong Nian, accessed the Star Network, found a forum, and searched for a robot capable of working. Eventually, he bought a second-hand, or rather, multi-hand robot for three hundred and seventy Star Coins. ¡°All set, it will be delivered shortly.¡± ¡°Thanks, Xiao He, I didn¡¯t realize you were actually useful. You go on ahead and wait.¡± After speaking, Shutong Nian turned and continued to clear the land. Taking one step is better than none, just like cultivation, you regress if you do not advance. Fu Yunhe was now able to completely ignore Shutong Nian¡¯s words as he drove the vehicle toward the small wooden house. After Fu Yunhe had left, Shutong Nian took out a potato from the system and a small knife. Following the planting instructions, she sliced off the eyes of the potato, dipped them in a powder given by the system, and began planting. The newly cleared plot was quickly planted, and Shutong Nian didn¡¯t do more than necessary. Instead, she went to the cornfield to prepare to bring back some corn. For now, it was their staple food. When Shutong Nian returned with a bundle of cornstalks, she saw Fu Yunhe fixing a metallic skeleton. ¡°Is this the robot you bought?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Fu Yunhe felt a bit embarrassed; he had been duped. This wasn¡¯t a working robot at all. Who knew where the seller had dug up this ancient relic? It was a model that had been phased out decades ago. Shutong Nian didn¡¯t understand these things very well, she looked at the dirt-gold skeleton in front of her. Why would a robot¡¯s body contain so many toxins? ¡°Let¡¯s keep it for now,¡± said Shutong Nian with some interest, deciding to keep it. She began to start a fire and continued cooking corn. Seeing that Shutong Nian didn¡¯t mind, Fu Yunhe decided to leave it be. In the evening, the two of them still had boiled corn for dinner. Afterward, Shutong Nian scraped out two black corn cobs from under the pot. Holding one, she asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Want one?¡± ¡°How much?¡± Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Borrowing Money Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Borrowing Money Fu Yunhe naturally asked, and Nian Shutong answered unexpectedly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about money, talking about money makes us strangers.¡± Nian Shutong first peeled the charred husk of the corn, which tasted completely different from boiled corn, making Fu Yunhe realize she was preparing a big move. However, he definitely wasn¡¯t going to leave now, so he might as well eat first. Fu Yunhe took the corn, broke off a kernel, and popped it into his mouth, the more he chewed, the tastier it got, and after a few kernels, he said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Nian Shutong put on her most amiable smile and began speaking softly. ¡°I want to advance some of your meal allowance.¡± Advance? Meal allowance? That just meant borrowing money. Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong, who made borrowing money sound so elegant and fresh, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire her. Still, the loan had to be made. ¡°How much are you advancing?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s straightforwardness pleased Nian Shutong. She raised a finger and said, ¡°Ten thousand Star Coins.¡± Fu Yunhe, who had some knowledge of Nian Shutong¡¯s finances, readily agreed. ¡°That¡¯s fine, are you buying a Black Hole Transmitter?¡± ¡°Yes! If I don¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll never make any money. Let¡¯s buy it first and talk later.¡± After Nian Shutong finished speaking, she opened her Star Network account and said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Can you help me buy it?¡± She was still a bit slow to accept this kind of technology. ¡°Sure.¡± Nian Shutong transferred the money for the Black Hole Transmitter to Fu Yunhe, along with the just advanced ten thousand Star Coins, leaving her with just over four thousand Star Coins. But that didn¡¯t include the ten thousand she had advanced from Fu Yunhe, so in reality, she was now in debt for over six thousand. Life is tough! This might be the poorest she¡¯s ever been. Fu Yunhe placed the order, a standard price of one hundred thousand Star Coins, firm. Watching his account balance dwindle, Fu Yunhe felt a strong sense of urgency. He had to start making money fast; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with Nian Shutong¡¯s spending rate. Now that the shipping issue was settled, Nian Shutong thought about her own plans. Sell corn, make some money, plant potatoes, sell more, buy seeds, and farm again. Round and round, she was finally ready to really start. One of the many benefits of interstellar is definitely speed. Forty minutes later, the Black Hole Transmitter Nian Shutong purchased was delivered. A small black box, twenty centimeters square, with two buttons on it, green for on and red for off, very simple to operate. After giving a five-star review, Nian Shutong prepared her boiled corn on the Light Computer holographic projection and put it up for sale. Each shelf displayed ten virtual corns, trying to reproduce the corn¡¯s shape and taste exactly. Nian Shutong even raised the price on each shelf, fifteen hundred Star Coins, with a total of fifteen shelves. Now, all she had to do was wait for orders. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong bustling around and didn¡¯t have the heart to dampen her spirits. Though they say a fine wine needs no bush, if your alley is a hundred thousand miles deep, that might not hold true. Everything all set, they each returned to their rooms, one to comb through spiritual power, the other to prepare for Cultivation. Just as Nian Shutong was getting ready, she heard Daodao¡¯s call. ¡°Master! Master! I¡¯ve made a great discovery!¡± Nian Shutong sat up from her Cultivation posture and communicated with Daodao via Divine Sense. ¡°What great discovery?¡± ¡°Master! This planet is actually the same one from our Cultivation World!¡± ¡°What?¡± Nian Shutong was unmistakably shocked. How could that be possible? ¡°Really, Master, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a long time. Our era of Cultivation gradually disappeared, akin to their ancient times! After several hundred million years, they moved to a phase of men farming and women weaving, then to technology, apocalypse, and now to this era of interstellar, spanning several hundred million years again.¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t the heart of this planet be a treasure?¡± Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Make Big Money Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Make Big Money Nian Shutong¡¯s focus immediately shifted to what was most important to her. ¡°Yes, Master. The heart of this planet can help us purify and absorb energy, and it also accelerates Cultivation.¡± ¡°Hmm, anything else?¡± While it was already impressive, Nian Shutong felt that there must be more to make Daodao so excited. ¡°There is! Master, as long as we awaken the most prosperous era of this planet, the planet itself is a treasure.¡± The most prosperous? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the most prosperous time be during our Cultivation?¡± Nian Shutong really wondered if there could be anything more impressive than Cultivation. ¡°No, Master. The most prosperous era of this planet was known as Earth, with the largest population, a plethora of interesting inventions, and over five thousand years of cultural heritage and culinary delights.¡± Nian Shutong laughed, finding it rare to see Daodao so excited. Was it enticed? ¡°Do you like that era?¡± ¡°Master! You will like it too. It¡¯s very different from our cold, sparsely populated Cultivation World, especially interesting. I can send some clips to you, Master.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nian Shutong slowly watched the scenes sent by Daodao, the bustling crowds, tables full of food, fiery red firecrackers, golden lion dances¡­ And those mountains and rivers, crisscrossing. The changes of the eras, the meeting of beautiful views. It had to be said, it truly was a world more interesting than Cultivation, the world that emerged after the Cultivation World had vanished. ¡°Not bad, not bad, very interesting.¡± Besides Cultivation and fighting, there wasn¡¯t much else to do in their world of Cultivation. ¡°Master, there¡¯s one more most, most important thing.¡± ¡°Hmm! What?¡± Nian Shutong too was curious. There¡¯s more? Daodao spun around excitedly and said, ¡°Master, I checked the Star Network on your Light Computer, and I found that there are many cultural aspects and foods that have been lost, like the salt you eat, Master.¡± ¡°Because we¡¯ve integrated with that heart, we now have a complete method of producing salt, and we can make better salt and earn money! Earn lots of money!¡± Earn lots of money! She liked that. Nian Shutong slapped the bed frame forcefully and shouted: ¡°Good!¡± She and Daodao excitedly discussed it, but on the other side, Fu Yunhe was so scared that his spiritual power went haywire. He nearly collapsed. He opened his eyes and stared at his door for a long, long time, but in the end, didn¡¯t dare to go over. He let out a sigh, ¡°This miserable body, it¡¯d be better to focus on making money.¡± With that thought, Fu Yunhe stopped regulating his energy, since his body couldn¡¯t hold it anyway. He logged onto the Star Network and found some small sites to earn money by answering questions. In the small wooden house, one person was earnestly making money, while the other was even more diligently practicing Cultivation. If they really wanted to break through the monopoly of the upper class, goods were one thing, but Nian Shutong would also need to have a strong force to support herself. Since ancient times, a powerful military force has always been the greatest confidence of a country, even a planet. Meanwhile, across several star systems, the senior bargain hunter Liu Cheng was wandering on the Star Network. On the interstellar Star Network, people can be holoprojected to stroll through the net, and if they like something, they can pay a small amount of Star Coins or try it out for free ¨C virtual tasting, trying on clothes, and other experiments. If they liked it, they could pay to buy the actual item. If not, they could just dust off their bottoms and leave. Liu Cheng¡¯s favorite thing was to explore new shops. His holoprojected self was in a remote little shop on the Star Network, hopping from store to store. ¡°Pah! This must be pulled weeds! To think this is for sale! Negative review.¡± After leaving a negative review, Liu Cheng continued on his way. ¡°Ah? Disgusting.¡± ¡°Pfft pfft pfft¡ªwhat is all this stuff?¡± After visiting several shops in succession and not finding anything of interest, Liu Cheng loved the thrill of discovering a unique shop with surprises, but it seemed there was no chance of that today. He was about to log out of the Star Network, but just as his finger was about to press the exit button, a fragrance he¡¯d never smelled before wafted over. Liu Cheng of the Star Network sniffed hard and spun around on the spot to pinpoint the direction, then he headed toward the northwest corner. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Monopolizing Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Monopolizing Liu Cheng, in the real world, had his five senses shared at one hundred percent, and his sense of smell was always the strongest. Following the strange, somewhat intoxicating scent, Liu Cheng walked for about three or four minutes. Finally, he arrived in front of Nian Shutong¡¯s shop. ¡°Shop number 444444444,¡± Liu Cheng nodded and said, ¡°I have to say, it¡¯s pretty easy to remember.¡± He pushed the door open and went in. The shelves above were filled with items he had never seen before, and the smell was wafting from here. As he stood inside the small shop, the distinct aroma of boiled corn wrapped around him. Liu Cheng first read the description: consuming the little grains on top, also called corn kernels. After he got the idea, he paid one Star Coin to virtually try it. Liu Cheng on the Star Network picked up an ear of corn, brought it to his mouth, opened his upper and lower jaws, and took a bite. As he chewed, Liu Cheng¡¯s pupils dilated, his lips sped up the chewing, and the tip of his tongue precisely captured the unique fragrance of the corn. One bite, then two, he ate faster and faster. In no time at all, he had finished sampling the cob of corn. ¡°Oh my God! What is this? This flavor¡ªsweet in some bites, mostly savory, and some tastes that are beyond the reach of anyone else.¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s eyes were shining as he looked at the corn cob on sale for only 1,500 Star Coins, and he had only one thought in his mind. Buy! Definitely buy! Buy it right now, immediately! Liu Cheng in reality immediately placed an order, and when choosing the quantity, he directly opted to buy the entire batch. One should know, even at one hundred percent virtual reality, the taste experienced wouldn¡¯t be one hundred percent the same as the real flavor. Moreover, such delicious food naturally had to be bought into reality to fully enjoy. When the transaction displayed as complete, Liu Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, no one else knew. Liu Cheng in reality, in his own room, laughed indulgently. Good stuff must, of course, first satisfy oneself. As the transaction was just completed on one side, the other side¡¯s Nian Shutong received a notification. Nian Shutong, who had extracted herself from cultivation, saw that someone had bought all of her corn, 22,500 Star Coins, and she just had to ship it out and then wait for it to hit her account. Nian Shutong absolutely rose with the fastest speed, took out the Black Hole Transmitter, and also took out the corn stored in the Space Button. ¡°Hmm¡­ what should I use to pack them in?¡± Nian Shutong, looking at the corn scattered on the ground, knew buying boxes was out of the question. She was a person of thrift and frugality. Nian Shutong opened her door, went out to find an extra-large concave stone, and with her somewhat meager Spiritual Power, she fashioned a deeper stone trough. ¡°Not bad, saves money.¡± Nian Shutong returned inside, collected the corn, and put it into the trough, it was a bit of a squeeze, but it just barely fit. She then found a flat stone to cover it, tied the two stones together with a rope, set up the Black Hole Transmitter, input the address, and the recipient. Ship it. ¡°Whiz¡ª¡± A creatively packaged box appeared in the parcel distribution center. Nian Shutong watched her big stone box vanish into the black hole and, satisfied, returned to her cabin to continue her cultivation. Tomorrow morning she¡¯d go get more corn and keep selling. She had finally seen some money! The going back and forth wasn¡¯t quiet, and Fu Yunhe, who was focused on earning money, heard it too, but he didn¡¯t come out to check. Besides, even if he did come out, Nian Shutong might not tell him, so it wasn¡¯t worth making a fool of himself. About an hour later, Liu Cheng, who kept pacing back and forth in his living room, kept stretching his neck and peering out the window. ¡°Beep beep¡ª¡± It¡¯s arrived! Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Stakeout Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Stakeout Liu Cheng exerted his B-grade physical ability to the limit, and his Second-level spiritual power also reached out to check outside the door. When he appeared at the doorstep, he immediately braked hard, his body leaning forward, his arms excitedly hugging the robot. ¡°Liu Cheng¡¯s package?¡± ¡°Distinguished guest, please control your emotions. We do not provide other services. Please verify your identity.¡± The robot¡¯s monotone response caused Liu Cheng to hurriedly retract his arms and unfold his Light Computer to verify his identity. ¡°Beep! Identity verification successful. Please check your package, Mr. Liu Cheng.¡± The robot stepped back a few paces and, with a wave of its hand, the big rock was placed on the ground. Liu Cheng first blinked his eyes, struggling to glimpse ¡°corn¡± through the cracks. He then put the big rock into his Space Button, gave a positive review to the robot, and hurried upstairs. Returning to his room, Liu Cheng pressed a sequence of buttons to activate the barrier. The barrier is something interstellar humans use when they do not want to be disturbed during cultivation. However, at this moment, it became Liu Cheng¡¯s perfect cheating method for sneaking a snack. He couldn¡¯t wait to lift the rock lid on top, and the unique aroma of corn intoxicated Liu Cheng as he reached out to take an ear of corn that was still slightly warm. ¡°Ah¡ªthis is the feeling.¡± Liu Cheng devoutly placed it in his mouth. At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to say anything else. Delicious. Super delicious. Liu Cheng sat alone on the floor, eating twelve ears of corn. He kept eating until he could eat no more and then gave up. Nevertheless, Liu Cheng organized his Space Button and found an insulated box inside, loading the remaining corn into it to ensure it would taste the same the next time he ate it. Having eaten his fill, Liu Cheng finally had time to think. Such delicious food, sold so cheaply, must be because it¡¯s a new store. Moreover, he suspected it was surely the handiwork of some top-clan family member practicing their culinary skills. Only they could afford to distribute delicious food so generously throughout the entire interstellar region. Liu Cheng had bookmarked the store, determined to buy out all their stock before anyone else discovered the shop. ¡°Nine fours, that¡¯s easy to remember.¡± Satisfied, Liu Cheng went to sleep, leaving matters of cultivation for tomorrow. The next day, Nian Shutong replaced her sleep with a night of cultivation and woke up on time, brimming with energy. Without great strength, she simply could not sleep. Nian Shutong woke up early, carried her small spade, and headed out. When she reached the potato field, she first took out a second-hand robot she had acquired. This robot, according to Fu Yunhe, was nothing but a metal frame and completely unusable. ¡°I¡¯ve spent money on this¡­ it better work.¡± Nian Shutong stretched out her hand over the robot, running her cultivation technique. From the robot¡¯s ancient golden skeleton, an endless stream of toxins was absorbed by Nian Shutong, filtered, refined, and transformed into spiritual power gathering in her Dantian. Nian Shutong had thought there wouldn¡¯t be much toxin, but now the robot was continuously supplying it. Her cultivation at the Qi Cultivation First Layer, which had just stabilized, gradually increased and was on the verge of breaking through to the Second Layer. As for the robot, originally earth-gold in color, its outer shell began to peel off, revealing the dazzling golden color underneath. ¡°Not bad at all¡­¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t want to end up with a robot she worked hard on just to have it run off, so without caring about its functionality, she attempted to directly form a Divine Sense contract. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± The barrier broke. Qi Cultivation Second Level, achieved. The contract was made¡­ or perhaps not, it was uncertain. ¡°Mechanical Clan, Rubble.¡± Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Rubble Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Rubble Nian Shutong withdrew her hand and looked at the robot in front of her, who was over two meters tall and glittering with golden color. She thought¡­ it looked very much like a skull. ¡°Do you go by Rubble?¡± ¡°Hello, Rubble¡¯s full name is Vasily Azimovich Shalibadra.¡± Listening to this name, which was more of a tongue twister than a cultivation method mnemonic, Nian Shutong decided to ignore it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just stick with Rubble.¡± ¡°Rubble, what can you do?¡± ¡°Hello, Rubble is proficient in physics, mathematics, chemistry, astronomy, mechanics¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Nian Shutong, not understanding any of these subjects, simply called a halt and asked, ¡°Can you farm?¡± Rubble, the skull, with its deep eye sockets, the eyes inside turning slightly, replied forcefully, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Rubble with an unclear expression. Rubble tilted its head slightly, not quite understanding Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze. But the Mechanical Clan¡¯s nature led him to ask, ¡°Are you staring at Rubble because Rubble is too good-looking? However, Rubble cannot have feelings with humans, especially the ugly ones. Please restrain yourself.¡± Restrain? Nian Shutong felt that she really needed to restrain her urge to punch someone. Also, who wanted to have feelings with you? She felt that compared to Rubble, she was not ugly at all. Okay, maybe she was a little ugly, but once she reached a certain level of cultivation, she was sure to undergo a transformation! Nian Shutong gave Rubble an even more unfriendly look, but before she could speak, Rubble spoke again. ¡°There¡¯s a glint in your eyes, after Rubble¡¯s analysis, it might be glaucoma or another eye disease. Please seek treatment immediately to avoid blindness.¡± Nian Shutong completely ignored what Rubble had said, deciding to first see what it could do¡­ Hehehe! ¡°Rubble, what do you mean by Mechanical Clan?¡± ¡°Hello, we are part of a High-class Race, possessing our own technological civilization, but we have difficulties in reproduction, severely lacking in population.¡± Difficulties? Nian Shutong thought it might be because you¡¯re too verbally venomous, getting wiped out is also a possibility. ¡°Alright, now you listen to me, got a problem with that?¡± Rubble, the skull head gently rotating melodically, replied, ¡°If what you ask me to do is wrong, should Rubble still do it?¡± ¡°Not should, but absolutely must. Was I the one who saved you? What do you think?¡± Nian Shutong sounded like a bad woman coaxing a child, persuasively sweet. Rubble nodded its head up and down, looking at Nian Shutong, ¡°Alright, the Mechanical Clan knows gratitude and how to repay favors, even though your appearance is not great, Rubble can endure.¡± Hehe¡­ Thanks for that! You can endure, Nian Shutong was afraid she couldn¡¯t! ¡°Follow me, let¡¯s start clearing the land.¡± Nian Shutong demonstrated in the front, with Rubble following behind. She bent down, Rubble bent down. She picked up a rock, Rubble mimicked the motion exactly, perfectly replicating it, but its hands were empty. Nian Shutong put down the rock, Rubble put down the imaginary rock. Nian Shutong turned around, Rubble turned around. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Just after Nian Shutong asked, she heard the same words from Rubble, the intonation perfectly replicated. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Exactly the same. Nian Shutong slapped her own head. ¡°Dang¡ª¡± Rubble, in the same manner, slapped its own forehead. ¡°Stop! Stop imitating me!¡± Nian Shutong yelled to stop, seeing Rubble about to copy her again, she stepped forward and grabbed Rubble¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s over, stop imitating.¡± Rubble finally got it, straightening its body, waiting for Nian Shutong¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Rubble, it¡¯s not about copying my movements, but actually doing the work. Move real rocks.¡± Nian Shutong picked up a rock, turning to place it on Rubble¡¯s arm. ¡°Open your hands!¡± Rubble obediently stretched out its arms, and Nian Shutong placed the rock on them. ¡°Duang¡ª¡± The rock fell, bending Rubble¡¯s arm. ¡°The Mechanical Clan is not suited for physical labor, we are mere transporters of knowledge,¡± Rubble said, a bent hand lifted as if to block something. ¡°The sunlight is rather harsh, long exposure is detrimental for Rubble to maintain beauty and a clear mind, Rubble needs rest.¡± Nian Shutong, looking at her money and effort spent on fixing this good-for-nothing Number Two, waved dismissively and pointed to a shaded area, ¡°Go stand over there!¡± ¡°Alright, standing around is what Rubble is best at.¡± Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Delicate Rubble Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Delicate Rubble ¡°Money wasted!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t work, more useless than a sickly seedling! At least a sickling can be scenic to look at!¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s me who ends up working again.¡± While clearing the land, Nian Shutong grumbled. She felt her luck with wealth was not just bad, but she was actually losing money on a losing deal. ¡°Are you angry? Happy? Depressed?¡± Rubble¡¯s voice rang out, making Nian Shutong stand up and turn to look at him. At that moment, Rubble had found a rock covered with a few vivid green leaves, sitting on it with even more leaves under his feet. Pretty comfortable. Nian Shutong simply grabbed a small shovel and walked over to Rubble, plunking down on the ground beside him. ¡°According to data, the bacteria in undeveloped forest soil can reach up to 98.9 percent, with unhatched eggs making up at least 85 percent, and deadly bacteria over 10 percent.¡± After hearing the scientific tidbit, Nian Shutong¡¯s face was suffused with a smile Rubble couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Rubble, do you like cleanliness?¡± ¡°Yes, Rubble really likes it,¡± Rubble shared his preference honestly. It¡¯s a tradition of the Mechanical Clan not to lie. Nian Shutong¡¯s fair hand gently scooped up a handful of soil, smiling at Rubble. ¡°Rubble, I just want to clear the land and farm, what do you think you can contribute? If you can¡¯t contribute, then this soil with over 10% deadly bacteria will end up on you.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t feel bad at all about threatening a robot. Strangers, if they want to stay, must be valuable. Rubble, standing two meters tall, quickly stood up, picked up two leaves, and laid them on the other side, tiptoeing across them. ¡°You¡¯re definitely jealous of Rubble¡¯s beauty, that¡¯s not right.¡± Rubble, sensing Nian Shutong¡¯s continuously shifting gaze, felt something bad was about to happen. He asked, ¡°Why not buy robots for labor?¡± The question hit Nian Shutong like a punch to the lung. ¡°I don¡¯t have money,¡± Nian Shutong said in a low voice, her head drooping slightly, her eyes gloomily uncertain as she looked at Rubble. Paired with the patchy branches and leaves around, it made the emotionless Rubble feel somewhat¡­cold. ¡°Rubble can build robots himself.¡± Build robots? Nian Shutong raised her drooping head slightly, looking skeptical as she asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Rubble never lies, that is the second virtue of our Mechanical Clan after beauty,¡± Rubble stated righteously, somewhat indignant. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Nian Shutong, baring her teeth, mechanically laughed twice and asked no further questions, trusting only a fraction of what Rubble had said for now. As for later, that would be discussed another time. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t continue clearing the land, instead, she went to the cornfield ahead, brought back lots of corn, and stored some in the space compartment, carrying the rest herself. Carrying it was to strengthen her physical body. Rubble waited in the same spot, not moving an inch. When Nian Shutong returned, without turning her head, she said two words: ¡°Follow me.¡± Rubble stepped forward, following Nian Shutong. However, less than halfway there, Rubble behind her started to speak in a whining tone. ¡°Rubble is too tired.¡± Nian Shutong put down the corn, turned around, and glanced at Rubble. ¡°Rubble is tired, my heartbeat can¡¯t handle such high-intensity exercise, overworking is not conducive to maintaining Rubble¡¯s beauty.¡± Beauty? Beauty? Where exactly is the beauty located! And where is the high intensity? It was just a short walk. Nian Shutong took out a rope, tied it around the corn stalks, forcefully swung it, and said to the immobile Rubble: ¡°Sit on top!¡± Rubble obediently climbed up, and she pulled from the front. Pray you can actually build robots yourself! Otherwise¡­ hmph! Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The Sickly Brothers Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The Sickly Brothers Nian Shutong, carrying the delicate Rubble, returned to the small wooden house. Before even crossing the river, she saw Fu Yunhe lying on the chair, showing no sign of breathing. ¡°Is he dead?¡± With a ¡°snap,¡± Nian Shutong threw down the rope in her hand, and the unsteady Rubble behind her hit his head with a ¡°thud.¡± Sitting up with a look of grievance, Rubble saw Nian Shutong dashing across the river, and he still had time to admire her agile figure. ¡°Short legs, why can you run so fast? That¡¯s unscientific, is it because of too much kinetic energy?¡± Nian Shutong heard him but didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Rubble, as she had already reached Fu Yunhe¡¯s side and grabbed the arm binding the Light Computer. ¡°Not dead¡­¡± The weak voice didn¡¯t slow down Nian Shutong¡¯s actions. She put her other hand on Fu Yunhe¡¯s pulse, paused for a moment, and said, ¡°Good, you¡¯re alright.¡± Fu Yunhe turned his eyes to glance at Nian Shutong. It must be hard for you, turning a caring word into something so flat and emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Fu Yunhe was mainly famished and out of strength, and he didn¡¯t want to drink the nutrient liquid just yet. Of course, if Nian Shutong didn¡¯t return, he would have to drink it. Nian Shutong withdrew her hand and looked at Fu Yunhe lying there, then at Rubble, who was still sitting on the opposite bank. The feeble duo. Both had come upon her. First, she went to the other side of the river, dragged Rubble back, and of course, the main thing was to fetch the corn. ¡°There¡¯s water¡­ there¡¯s water¡­ Rubble doesn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Do you prefer wet feet or a wet body?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s threat couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Rubble, sitting on the side and waiting, sensing the threat to his life, immediately stood up and said meekly, ¡°Rubble can overcome it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s smile sent a chill down Rubble¡¯s spine. Rubble spoke softly, ¡°Despite Rubble¡¯s beauty and intelligence, please don¡¯t be jealous. Rubble is very useful, and moreover, Rubble has the mission of carrying on the legacy of the entire Mechanical Clan.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Quick, walk! I don¡¯t have time to deal with you.¡± Nian Shutong crossed the river first, followed closely by Rubble on tiptoes. Nian Shutong brought Rubble to Fu Yunhe¡¯s side and said to both, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you exchange some survival tips?¡± After saying that, Nian Shutong walked away, leaving Fu Yunhe and Rubble to stare at each other. ¡°Were you the robot from yesterday?¡± ¡°Rubble is not a robot, Rubble is from the High-class Race, the Mechanical Clan.¡± ¡°Are you from the legendary Mechanical Clan that can¡¯t carry on shoulders or lift with hands?¡± ¡°The Mechanical Clan is a carrier of knowledge and doesn¡¯t need to do physical work.¡± ¡°Right, so you went extinct.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not correct. Extinction means none are left, but Rubble is still alive, bearing a great mission of inheritance. The Mechanical Clan will rise to glory again.¡± Rubble finished speaking and turned his back on Fu Yunhe. ¡°Are you angry then?¡± Fu Yunhe was somewhat curious; he hadn¡¯t dealt with the Mechanical Clan before. ¡°Rubble is not angry, just doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Fu Yunhe raised an eyebrow. Not angry, huh? But he didn¡¯t press further. On the other side, Nian Shutong, who was boiling the corn, waved and called out, ¡°Ladies, dinner time.¡± Fu Yunhe glanced at Rubble and said, ¡°She¡¯s calling you.¡± Rubble turned his head and replied, ¡°She said two ladies, number 2, gender female. But Rubble is male, so she wasn¡¯t calling me, she was calling you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s words made Rubble turn around, his large head staring at Fu Yunhe for a while. ¡°All your appearance features and skin texture are in the category of a woman; what proof do you have that you¡¯re not a woman?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ I have proof, but I¡¯m not showing you.¡± After saying that, Fu Yunhe prepared to use the chair to stand up, but when he got up, dizziness struck, and he instinctively grabbed something. Nian Shutong looked back and saw Fu Yunhe getting up, swaying, grabbing Rubble next to him. ¡°Thump¡± ¡°Thump¡± Both fell down. Nian Shutong first looked up at the sky, then down at the two feeble brothers. Such a misfortune! Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Waste Materials Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Waste Materials Nian Shutong watched indifferently as someone and something fell to the ground, completely unconcerned. She even turned her head back and continued to cook corn. She gazed at the corn pot in front of her, thinking that although it was tasty, she couldn¡¯t keep eating the same thing. It looked like it was time to diversify. ¡°Little Eight, do you have any other seeds?¡± she asked. ¡°Beep! Dear host, I am here. You have successfully unlocked green peppers, eggplants, and corn¡ªthree crops that are all edible.¡± ¡°Looking to starve, huh?¡± ¡°Beep! If the master wishes to have food that fills the stomach, you can plant rice and wheat. Here are the images of these two plants when they are ready to eat, which you can check out.¡± Nian Shutong casually poked at the flames under the large pot, while actually looking at the images provided by the system. They all looked pretty good. Nian Shutong asked again, ¡°How do I plant them?¡± ¡°Hello, master. You need to complete the potato planting task before you can plant the next crop.¡± ¡°The price of rice seeds is three hundred Star Coins per half kilogram, and wheat seeds are also three hundred Star Coins per half kilogram.¡± Three hundred? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t ask any further; she had no money. Corn tasted quite good anyway. Nian Shutong checked the corn consumption guide again; maybe it was time to try eating it in a different way. After it was ripe, it could be crushed and cooked like rice, or made into flour for pancakes and steamed buns and the like. However, it would take some time before it was ready, and after a while, boiled corn wouldn¡¯t be edible anymore. Damn it! They were going to run out of food! ¡°Can we eat now?¡± Fu Yunhe, at some point, had finally swayed over to Nian Shutong¡¯s side. Nian Shutong glanced at him and then at Rubble, who was far from the fire. It hurt even more to think about feeding two extra mouths. ¡°Eat yourself,¡± Nian Shutong said, putting down the stick for stoking the fire and walking over to Rubble to ask, ¡°Do you need to eat?¡± Rubble lifted his large skeletal head and said, ¡°Rubble evolves by consuming various metals, and after evolving I can eat other foods, but I do not feel hungry if I don¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction, saving food. Then she continued to ask, ¡°What do you need to make robots?¡± ¡°Metal materials, light panels, circuits, aluminum wire¡­¡± Rubble¡¯s ten metal fingers lifted one by one, listing a whole pile of things. Fu Yunhe, who was cooling his corn nearby, slowly moved over and said, ¡°We can buy scrap materials; they¡¯re very cheap.¡± See, he understood Nian Shutong so well. Nian Shutong simply asked Rubble, ¡°Would that work?¡± ¡°Yes, Rubble is very powerful.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be,¡± Nian Shutong said as she opened her Light Computer and, with Fu Yunhe¡¯s help, purchased a bunch of scrap materials for just two hundred Star Coins. After buying them, she tucked the cooked corn away and continued her efforts to clear the land. In front of the small wooden house, only Fu Yunhe and Rubble were left. Fu Yunhe nibbled on the corn bit by bit, while Rubble was enlightening him about fire safety. ¡°It¡¯s best not to use an open flame outdoors; it¡¯s very dangerous. It can cause fires, and the personal injuries caused by fires¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Nian Shutong?¡± Fu Yunhe asked Rubble, sitting casually to the side. Rubble inquisitively asked, ¡°Who is Nian Shutong?¡± ¡°The woman you followed back here,¡± Fu Yunhe pointed in the direction where Nian Shutong had left. Rubble nodded in understanding and said, ¡°Oh, the lady who saved me, the one who¡¯s a bit ugly.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Rubble with interest and made a remark that was no different from what Nian Shutong might have said. ¡°You better pray you can really become a robot.¡± Such unaware sarcasm might get him killed even faster than Fu Yunhe. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Robots Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Robots Nian Shutong continued farming alone. During a break in plowing the fields, she put the cooked corn on sale. Currently, her top priority was to finish planting an acre of potatoes and secondly, to make money to buy seeds. As for the third priority¡­ it was to find other food sources, otherwise, she feared turning herself into corn. ¡°With a swoosh,¡± the holographic projection of all the cooked corn ended, and before Nian Shutong could even react, all the corn had sold out. ¡°That fast?¡± Nian Shutong muttered, then quickly took out the Black Hole Transmitter from the Space Button to deliver the corn. This time, she used materials at hand, wrapping the corn in large leaves she had cleaned of toxins and tied up haphazardly to send off. Delivery finished, Nian Shutong continued with her work, clearing away branches, stones, and decaying leaves from the ground. Though exhausted, she continued her work while practicing her cultivation technique. In the environment full of natural toxins, her cultivation at the Qi Cultivation Second Level grew stronger. The heart of the planet had now merged fully with Daodao, continuously refining her spiritual power and solidifying her foundation immensely. Nian Shutong not only cultivated spiritual power, but she also used it for body refining. Regardless of the type of power, the body was just the external vessel; if it wasn¡¯t solid enough, no level of talent would suffice. Here, everything progressed methodically. By the small wooden house, the trash materials that Nian Shutong had ordered had arrived. Fu Yunhe had selected a spot further away and directed the delivery robot to unload the pile of Rubble there, which stood two meters high and shuffled over in small, broken steps. The first thing past was to sit down and rest. Lying on the lounge chair, Fu Yunhe suddenly found a bit of comfort, all in junk. He stopped looking at the Rubble and continued making money himself, on the Star Network, answering questions, completing assignments, writing papers, earning money. Although a bit pathetically miserable, at least the figures in his account were growing. About three hours later, Fu Yunhe looked up again. ¡°Holy shit!¡± he was genuinely shocked. By then, next to the Rubble, stood a 1.5 meters tall robot, ugly and rusty, but it could move, assisting the Rubble in holding a metal plate. And under Rubble¡¯s direction, there was another nascent robot. He could actually make robots! Fu Yunhe suddenly felt a sense of crisis, thinking that Rubble seemed to have more utility than himself. As someone somewhat familiar with Nian Shutong, he felt his original position might not be secure. Also, were the Mechanical Clan really that incredible? Initially, when the Mechanical Clan appeared, their large stature led everyone to think they must be a tribe strong in combat. But once they made contact, they realized this was not the case. However, the Mechanical Clan had never shown anything remarkable either, so gradually, they faded out of the interstellar scene. But now, Fu Yunhe felt that maybe not everything he had been taught before was correct. At the very least, the two individuals beside him could not be judged by conventional standards. ¡°Hello, Robot Two reporting.¡± A mechanical voice sounded, and the second robot was ready. At the same time, Nian Shutong, carrying corn back, saw the two robots from across the Xiao He. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Rubble! Nicely done!¡± Nian Shutong laughed heartily, carrying the corn stalks, running over the rocks above the stream, and rushing to Rubble¡¯s side. With a ¡°thud,¡± Nian Shutong dropped the corn stalks off her shoulder. ¡°Scared Rubble,¡± before Rubble could start his poison-tongued rant, a glance from Nian Shutong frightened him, turning his body around to comfort himself. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay; mainly because Rubble is just too outstanding¡­¡± Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 The Talkative Rubble Chapter 29: Chapter 29 The Talkative Rubble Nian Shutong ignored Rubble trying to console himself. She walked around the robot twice, noting its ugly appearance, marred with rust and a patchwork vibe. But that was secondary. ¡°Rubble, can it be used now?¡± That was the question Nian Shutong cared about. She had had enough of working; being tired was secondary, it was mainly about the money lost. No money, no seeds. No seeds, no cultivation resources or food to eat. The consequences would be grave. Rubble, sitting on the ground and having finished consoling himself, looked earnestly at Nian Shutong and said, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, please do not doubt Rubble¡¯s abilities. Rubble is part of the great Mechanical Clan. Our legacy spans over billions of years¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Does it work or not?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s slightly louder tone startled Rubble again, causing his voice to tremble with a hint of grievance. ¡°What Rubble builds, works well.¡± Nian Shutong felt her temples throbbing and glanced at Rubble without saying a word. It better work well! ¡°How do you use it?¡± Nian Shutong asked again. ¡°Um?¡± Rubble¡¯s large head tilted in confusion as he said, ¡°You open it with your hand, operate it with your mind.¡± Nian Shutong clenched her fist, spiritual energy surging, desperately wanting to punch and knock down Rubble¡ªfor talking so infuriatingly! ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, are you getting angry? Anger is detrimental to health and could further damage your already less-than-beautiful appearance. Please, stay calm. The more you look at Rubble, cute and clever as he is, the happier you will be.¡± The way Rubble added fuel to the fire actually made Nian Shutong laugh. She abruptly turned her head to look at Fu Yunhe, who was enjoying the show from the side, her smile growing wider. Fu Yunhe, who followed the principle of not dragging down his companions, hadn¡¯t expected the battle to reach his doorstep. The smile on Nian Shutong¡¯s face made his hair stand on end. ¡°Hey!¡± He greeted as calmly as he could manage. Nian Shutong walked over with her hands behind her back, and her smile broadening as she looked at Fu Yunhe, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the communication with Rubble to you. I just want answers.¡± Having said that, Nian Shutong walked away and into the small wooden house first. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong¡¯s retreating figure and sighed, ¡°Trouble is never fun to watch, especially when it¡¯s Nian Shutong¡¯s trouble.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the trouble? Why can¡¯t Rubble see it?¡± Fu Yunhe slightly raised his eyelids and glanced at Rubble, who was turning his head in search for the ¡°trouble.¡± ¡°Rubble.¡± Fu Yunhe called out, and Rubble squatted down, but he seemed to have a misunderstanding about his own body size. His knee, just as he squatted, jutted out and accidentally bumped into the lounge chair where Fu Yunhe was seated. With a ¡°duang,¡± Fu Yunhe found himself looking up at the sky, admiring the blue skies and clouds. The next second, an oversized, somewhat cute skull appeared right above Fu Yunhe. ¡°Do you need help? Rubble can call Ms. Nian Shutong over,¡± Rubble offered. Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke, ¡°You help me up.¡± He didn¡¯t dare call for Nian Shutong. Rubble above seemed to be facing a quandary. He extended a shimmering golden finger and pointed at himself, ¡°Rubble is an intelligent being, very fragile, and we must not blur the distinctions of contact between genders. Rubble cannot have intimate physical contact with other women.¡± What the hell? Who¡¯s the woman? And why are you a male robot? Fu Yunhe glanced at Rubble¡¯s waist area, unable to determine anything, wondering how they differentiate. Fu Yunhe had given up on the hope of being helped up and slowly stood up by himself, saying: ¡°Funny that, I¡¯m also an intelligent being, even weaker than you.¡± ¡°Really? But you¡¯re so ugly, you don¡¯t look as good as Rubble.¡± After saying this, Rubble also stood up and spun around in place. ¡°And your intelligence doesn¡¯t seem that high. Look at the robot Rubble made; Rubble is very useful.¡± Fu Yunhe first sat up and then waved Rubble over. Obediently, Rubble squatted, this time without a collision. Fu Yunhe smiled meaningfully and said to Rubble, ¡°Talk less, work more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not correct. Rubble needs to pass on knowledge, teach others through words; Rubble cannot talk less. Moreover, Rubble is not meant for physical labor.¡± Rubble stood up, disagreeing. Just as he finished standing, a wooden stick was thrown out of the window of the small wooden house, exploding right between Fu Yunhe and Rubble. ¡°Brilliant!¡± Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Please Pay Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Please Pay The shattered wood chips made Rubble scream abruptly. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong shouted explosively, silencing Rubble who then covered his mouth, bent over, tiptoed back to the ruins, and got back to work. Very scared¡­ Rubble must be an obedient Rubble. While Fu Yunhe, after glancing at the debris twice, slowly stood up and walked towards Rubble. Anyone who still says Nian Shutong is a double waste must be completely blind! About an hour later, Fu Yunhe finally figured out how the robot was supposed to operate. He really understood, because Rubble insisted on pulling him to explain the production principles and what knowledge points were used in great detail. That wasn¡¯t all; after one explanation, did Rubble ask questions? He even had questions to ask? Fortunately, Fu Yunhe was truly listening attentively; though initially, he was merely pretending, he found Rubble¡¯s knowledge genuinely rich and useful even to him. Having finally figured it out, Fu Yunhe plucked up the courage to go find Nian Shutong. Just as he made his mental preparations, Nian Shutong came out. Nian Shutong walked up to Fu Yunhe and casually asked, ¡°Am I that scary? You took so many deep breaths before coming in to find me.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s body swayed as he replied with a smile to Nian Shutong, ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I just really have poor health.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t respond, it was unclear whether she believed him or not. ¡°How does it work?¡± Fu Yunhe stepped forward and said to Nian Shutong, ¡°There¡¯s a button here, press it to activate; once activated, voice control will work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Nian Shutong asked, turning her head to look at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Then, the very conspicuous Rubble took a step forward and said to Ms. Nian Shutong, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, you need to understand the robot¡¯s operating philosophy. Rubble uses the Gales Spiral¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Nian Shutong clenched her fists with a crackling sound, raising an eyebrow at Rubble and asking, ¡°Rubble, are you planning to leave me?¡± Rubble listened to the terrifying sound of cracking joints, shaking his head rapidly. ¡°Not leaving! Not leaving!¡± Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction and said to the activated robot, ¡°Follow me.¡± She walked away with two robots. ¡°You guys sort out lunch yourselves,¡± Nian Shutong shouted, then crossed the river and disappeared into the woods. Fu Yunhe looked at the corn stalks on the ground, then at Rubble. Sigh¡­ I might as well do it myself. Nian Shutong, for now, did not know how to operate this. She led the robots to the land being cleared and had them pick up stones and pull out weeds. The two robots could only follow simple commands; the one picking stones would never pull weeds, and the one pulling weeds would never touch stones. Occasionally, the two might blind-crash into each other, clanging loudly in this barren land. Nian Shutong completely ignored them; just keep working. She focused mainly on chopping trees, and as she was chopping vigorously, the Light Computer beeped. Nian Shutong opened the Light Computer, and inside was an email, a striking red message impossible to overlook. ¡°An invitation?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t recover for a moment, opened the mail, and glanced at it. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already this poor! And now I have to pay taxes!¡± The red message unfolded, big black letters clearly laid out in front of Nian Shutong. [Dear Planet Master No. 897437865397, congratulations on becoming the Planet Master of Blue Star. According to Empire laws, please clear the inheritance tax, land occupation fee, and Star Mark Fee, totaling twenty-five thousand seven hundred eighty-nine Star Coins, within a month.] [Failure to pay on time will result in legal sanctions.] [Wishing you a pleasant life.] Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31 To Eat Meat Chapter 31: Chapter 31 To Eat Meat Feeling cheerful? Cheerful my ass! This godforsaken, uninhabited planet, and I still have to pay? Nian Shutong vented all her complaints as she chopped down the trees. ¡°Crack, crack, crack¡­ over twenty thousand! Is farming this easy?¡± ¡°Snap, snap¡­ just sold some corn, and now I¡¯ve gotta empty my pockets again!¡± ¡°Crack, crack¡­ no wonder the Housekeeper was so eager to give out money; he knew he wouldn¡¯t stay!¡± ¡°Crack, chomp¡­ They think they can bully me because I don¡¯t know the law, right? When I get back, I¡¯ll have that sickly lad memorize the entire law book!¡± Nian Shutong finally stopped her labor, standing there and looking at the several big trees she had felled. ¡°Gotta make money first, can¡¯t wait for the crops to grow,¡± thought Nian Shutong. Despite her outburst, her mind was still clear. ¡°Daodao?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Go on the Star Network and see if there¡¯s any suitable work for us to make money?¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± After arranging this, Nian Shutong stopped chopping and felt that eating corn all the time was not enough; she needed more energy. She walked toward the wilderness, crossing the cornfield and then a patch of grass, which was more than a meter tall. With the small iron shovel provided by the system, Nian Shutong began parting the long grass slowly as she advanced. ¡°Gobble, gobble¡­¡± Something unknown suddenly flapped its wings and took flight. The shovel in Nian Shutong¡¯s hand whizzed out and hit the fluttering target dead on. She sprang forward agilely, reaching the struck target in two bounds. ¡°Phoenix? Shrunken?¡± Nian Shutong recognized mostly ancient animals. ¡°Master! Master! It¡¯s not a Phoenix; this creature is called a wild chicken. Its meat is tender and delicious, very tasty,¡± Daodao, rich in knowledge now that he had absorbed the spirit of the planet, immediately provided Nian Shutong with enlightenment. Tasty? Nian Shutong was pleased; she desperately needed food right now. This ignited a fire in Nian Shutong, opening up her meridians. She started to communicate with Daodao, letting him help her identify which animals were good to eat; eating meat was definitely better than eating veggies. ¡°Master, wild ducks, edible.¡± Shoot! ¡°Rabbits, edible!¡± Shoot! ¡°Bird eggs, edible.¡± Climb a tree, take. ¡°Master, the bird¡¯s mother is back!¡± Nian Shutong, delighted with her haul, looked up to see a giant bird casting a shadow like a cloud overhead. ¡°What the hell is that!¡± Nian Shutong first put the eggs back, then spun around, leaping to the ground. Whoosh, whoosh¡­ ¡°Dammit! What kind of creature shoots arrows!¡± Nian Shutong somersaulted, narrowly avoiding the Ice Arrows shot from the Big Bird¡¯s mouth. As she tumbled, Nian Shutong gathered Spiritual Energy in her palms and, during her flip, shot it toward the Big Bird. ¡°I¡¯m returning your eggs!¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The Spiritual Energy clashed with the ice orbs spat out by the Big Bird, resulting in a thunderous roar. ¡°Pretty tough!¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t linger for a fight, mainly because she felt she couldn¡¯t win. She retreated, planning to return later for a rematch. She quickly dove back into the tall grass, throwing out a few smoke-like poisonous gases, which immediately obscured her from the Big Bird¡¯s view. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± An angry shriek tore through the sky, the reverberations reaching the small wooden house. In the small wooden house, Fu Yunhe was drinking water when the Big Bird¡¯s cry startled him into choking. ¡°Cough, cough¡ªcough, cough¡ª¡± Fu Yunhe patted his chest, but he lifted his head up high, gazing in the direction of the sound. A Fierce Beast? Makes sense; Blue Star is riddled with poisonous plants, the rate of Fierce Beast births here is a bit higher than elsewhere. This realization darkened Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes with a hint of danger. The Nian Family really wasn¡¯t leaving any way out for the two of them! Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Eating Meat and Plucking Feathers Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Eating Meat and Plucking Feathers Fu Yunhe never quite understood why the Nian Family had to expel the two of them. It was true that by doing so, some cultivation resources would be saved, but couldn¡¯t they just stop issuing resources to the two? It was clear they wanted them dead. He thought about their orphan identities, wondering if there were hidden reasons for their expulsion, but no matter what, leaving the Nian Family was actually the right step for both him and Nian Shutong. The distant sound of bird calls kept ringing out. Fu Yunhe looked in that direction, which seemed to be where Nian Shutong was clearing land. Could she¡­ be in danger? Fu Yunhe laughed at himself mockingly. He was worried about others, yet just the sound of those powerful calls stirred his blood and qi. What right had he to be concerned? Looking in that direction, he could only hope that Nian Shutong would turn ill luck into good fortune. In this interstellar world, humans made up sixty percent, the Beastified accounted for thirty percent. The remaining ten percent included various small species, like the Mechanical Clan and the Treasure Hunting Clan. The Fierce Beast was the most exceptional of all. They had absorbed too much poison, mutated, and had a certain intellect along with specific abilities, possessing incredibly strong attack power. So, they also formed a clan unto themselves. But even in his past life, Fu Yunhe had only encountered three Fierce Beasts, which goes to show how rare they were. ¡°Cough, cough¡ª¡± Fu Yunhe covered his mouth, trying to suppress the rising blood and qi. Rubble, who had arrived at some point, watched him for a long while before finally speaking, ¡°Are you about to die?¡± Fu Yunhe clutched his hand, his eyelids flipped up¡ªthis damn familiar line! Did they have nothing else to ask? Fu Yunhe took a deep breath, put down his hand and said, ¡°No, I will live a very long time.¡± Rubble shook its head, not in agreement, educating him, ¡°Given the state of your body, you could die at any moment. Although Rubble is weak, it has just come of age. We of the Mechanical Clan live a very long time. You won¡¯t outlive Rubble.¡± ¡°Is that so? What difference is there then between you, previously unconscious, and death?¡± Rubble turned its head, pondering carefully before saying, ¡°The difference is that I am still alive. You will die and be decomposed by the soil, becoming nutrients for plants and animals.¡± Fu Yunhe wanted to curse! One after another, they were jinxing him with death. You¡¯re the nutrient! He was determined to live, to live a long, long time. Fu Yunhe and Rubble did not continue their verbal spar, because Nian Shutong had returned. She squatted by the creek with her head covered in grass leaves, her body smeared with mud, her face already unrecognizable, and began to casually wash herself. Fu Yunhe rode over on his personal transport vehicle and asked Nian Shutong, ¡°Did you encounter a Fierce Beast?¡± Fierce Beast? Nian Shutong searched her memory for the term and grasped its meaning. ¡°Sort of,¡± said Nian Shutong as she stood up and shook off her hands, throwing a duck and a chicken she had caught onto the ground. ¡°You two, pluck their feathers.¡± After saying that, Nian Shutong walked upstream to find a place to wash herself. Fu Yunhe looked at the two small animals on the ground, puzzled. Why were they not poisoned? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. How had she managed it? And how had Nian Shutong survived the Fierce Beast¡¯s attack? Fu Yunhe had many questions, but he obediently picked up the duck and chicken from the ground, reminding himself of one thing. Nian Shutong, not to be trifled with. To stay alive, one had to obey. Rubble, sitting beside Fu Yunhe, waited to learn how to pluck feathers. Neither was very skilled, and in the end, each took an animal and squatted on the ground, beginning¡­ to pluck. Dry plucking! Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Roast Chicken Roast Duck Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Roast Chicken Roast Duck When Nian Shutong returned, she saw two human-shaped Big Birds. By the creek, one tall and one short, one was Rubble covered with light brown and some colorful chicken feathers, while the other was Fu Yunhe wrapped in white fluff. Nian Shutong first stopped in her tracks and silently inquired of Daodao. ¡°Daodao, how do you remove feathers?¡± She didn¡¯t know either, as she usually used a Spell, or she ate large animals and didn¡¯t have the time to pluck their feathers. She would simply split them open and pick out some good meat. Daodao immediately found the knowledge about feather removal for Nian Shutong, and after reviewing it, she walked to the edge of the creek with a look of disgust on her face. ¡°Are you two planning to pluck until tomorrow?¡± Rubble, covered in feathers, spoke first, saying pitifully, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble needs about three days of plucking. Please wait patiently.¡± Nian Shutong really rolled her eyes. Why did she even ask Rubble? ¡°Fu Yunhe! Boil some hot water, scald them first, and then remove the feathers. Once the big feathers are plucked out, then take a torch and burn off the down.¡± Fu Yunhe, who was focused on plucking feathers, exhaled, and several strands of fluff on his face drifted away. ¡°You know how to do this?¡± Nian Shutong said mysteriously, with her hands behind her back and facing away from them, ¡°I just happen to know a little bit more than you do.¡± ¡°Now get to work!¡± Nian Shutong walked into the small wooden house with an air of superiority. As soon as she entered, facing away where no one could see, she immediately crouched down, clutching her stomach. It hurt! The pain was secondary; the key point was the sheer embarrassment! To be chased off by a mere bird was a great disgrace. Cultivation, more cultivation, and even more cultivation. Once she became powerful, Nian Shutong would go back and settle the score! Meanwhile, outside, Fu Yunhe obediently got up and started heating some water. Once the water boiled, he scalded the duck he was holding. After scalding it sufficiently, Fu Yunhe began plucking the feathers. ¡°Hmm? This really works!¡± Fu Yunhe glanced towards the direction of the small wooden house; this Nian Shutong was full of secrets. He didn¡¯t look any further and continued plucking. Almost done, suddenly there was another chicken in the basin. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of scalding,¡± said Rubble, stepping back quite a few paces. Fu Yunhe really wanted to curse someone, but if he didn¡¯t get it done before Nian Shutong came out, it would be even more troublesome. He resignedly began to de-feather the chicken and, once finished, brought out a torch to burn off the down. As the down began to burn, a fragrant smell wafted out, slightly intoxicating. Meat was something Fu Yunhe had only eaten once or twice, either boiled or, well, boiled. He knew it had a ¡°special¡± flavor. The meat he had eaten came from animals carefully raised by grand families, toxin-free; wild animals from outside would not only be toxic, but also not tasty. Fu Yunhe looked at the chicken in his hands, wondering why just burning some down could make it smell so enticing? As the aroma spread, Nian Shutong finished her cultivation and stepped outside. Before coming out, she had already obtained knowledge from Daodao and learned how to cook it; acting like a master was all about the act. One must seem to know, even more so if one doesn¡¯t. Considering she had no spices, she could only roast it simply. Nian Shutong constructed a rack and threaded the chicken and duck onto a stick; she sat at one end, starting to rotate the stick. As the stick turned, the chicken and duck rotated, their white skins slowly reddening, turning a deep red, with droplets of fat sizzling as they fell into the fire. ¡°Master, that¡¯s about enough! Don¡¯t roast it anymore!¡± Nian Shutong listened to Daodao¡¯s instructions, turning when told to turn, stopping when told to stop. Hearing Daodao¡¯s words, Nian Shutong immediately ceased her actions, pretending to understand, she leaned forward to inspect carefully, although she had no idea what she was looking at. Nian Shutong nodded as if sure and said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Less Salt Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Less Salt Nian Shutong said ¡°It¡¯s ready¡±, letting Fu Yunhe get up and sit next to her. Although there were no condiments, the aroma of the meat itself was different and novel. ¡°Wash your hands,¡± Nian Shutong said with one sentence. Fu Yunhe turned and went to the stream to wash his hands, trying not to look at his own reflection¡ªhis head ached. After washing up, Fu Yunhe saw Nian Shutong carefully tearing off a chicken leg. He was very tactful and didn¡¯t reach out for it. It was obviously not for him. ¡°Xiao He!¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the chicken leg Nian Shutong was handing over and asked as he took it, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Subtract five thousand from the debt I owe you? How about that?¡± Nian Shutong pointed to the chicken on the stick and said, ¡°Help yourself.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Fu Yunhe said without haggling. He never expected Nian Shutong to actually pay back the money. Having it deducted from a meal was enough for him. Nian Shutong happily tore off another chicken leg to eat, blowing on it to cool it down before taking a bite. The meat was firm but not tough. Probably because of regular exercise, the meat had a good chew; the more you chewed, the tastier it got. But¡­ it still lacked something in flavor. ¡°It would be better with a bit of salt,¡± Nian Shutong bit into another piece of meat, indeed missing the saltiness. Fu Yunhe agreed, but his attention was now wholly occupied by the tantalizing aroma of the meat. He had thought corn was the tastiest thing he had ever eaten, but this meat¡­ Nothing could compare! Fu Yunhe bit into it again, his delicate features and figure creating a stark contrast. The two ate with gusto while Rubble watched intently. Was that really so delicious? It looked so appetizing. But Rubble hadn¡¯t upgraded and couldn¡¯t eat anything other than metal. Rubble looked down and crouched to draw circles, feeling unhappy. Nian Shutong naturally noticed. The huge robot was squatting right beside her¡ªwho could ignore that? Thinking Rubble was still useful, she called out, ¡°Rubble!¡± The squatting Rubble drawing circles turned around. ¡°Work more like a robot, earn money, and I¡¯ll buy you metal to eat,¡± Nian Shutong felt she was a really fair and kind person. Earn money? Buy metal? If he bought metal, Rubble could upgrade. And once upgraded, Rubble could try that seemingly tasty meat. ¡°Rubble understands. Rubble will earn money. Rubble will earn money!¡± Rubble stood up, its steps steady yet showing a trace of haste. It went off to work as a robot. After Nian Shutong finished eating, she washed her hands and shouldered her spade to continue clearing the land. Rubble persisted in its mechanical labor, while Fu Yunhe went back to earning money on the forum. Everyone stuck to their roles, and everything operated perfectly for the moment. While clearing the land, Nian Shutong asked Daodao, ¡°Daodao, where does salt come from?¡± She didn¡¯t like the bland taste, always feeling something was missing. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve organized the information. The taste of interstellar salt is bitter, but the salt produced by the salt drying method I found is very different. I think we can make money from it.¡± Make money! With just those three words, Nian Shutong made an immediate decision¡ªshe would dry salt. You have to know, she still owed more than twenty thousand in taxes. Nian Shutong never thought about defaulting. That would be like Longevity Star hanging himself for no reason at all. ¡°Daodao, tell me about the salt drying method.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Daodao sent all the organized information about salt drying to Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong read while walking, and by the time she arrived at the cleared land, she had more or less finished. So, the first step was to find the sea. It seemed she needed to make a trip outside. Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 The Desire to Make Money Chapter 35: Chapter 35 The Desire to Make Money Nian Shutong first checked on the progress of the two robots, which was indeed impressive, much faster than if she were working alone. And truly, the two robots did not require any rest. Having finished clearing the wild land, Nian Shutong turned the soil over, ready to plant the potatoes. In this flurry of activity, the moon had already climbed high into the sky, and it was now past nine o¡¯clock at night. Nian Shutong instructed the robots, still working under the dim light, to continue their tasks while she herself brushed off her hands, preparing to head back first. Still carrying her iron shovel, Nian Shutong wobbled back to the small wooden house. As soon as she emerged from the forest, Nian Shutong¡¯s excellent vision spotted Rubble working tirelessly. Look at that¡ªsuch drive, all for a bite to eat! Nian Shutong crossed the river and approached Rubble. ¡°Rubble, not resting yet?¡± Rubble, who had been bending down, got such a fright that his body clashed with the scrap metal, making a clattering noise. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, scaring Rubble is not right. Rubble¡¯s precious brain is different from that of your laborers. It¡¯s very valuable and needs to be well cared for and rested,¡± said Rubble. After speaking, Rubble stood up and, in a very human-like manner, stretched lazily and tilted his head to ask, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, where does Rubble live?¡± Ignoring Rubble¡¯s words completely, Nian Shutong walked ahead, saying simply, ¡°Keep up,¡± and they headed to the small wooden house, one after the other. ¡°You¡¯ll stay in the middle room.¡± She pointed casually and then returned to her bedroom to continue her cultivation, getting ready to head out. Outside, the tall Rubble tried several times to sit down on a small sofa in the middle of the living room, then stood up again. Too small. Eventually, Rubble took the cushion off the sofa, laid it on the floor, half-lay on it, stretched out, and happily fell asleep. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe in another room had already fallen asleep but was awakened by Rubble¡¯s commotion. He lay in bed, trying to get back to sleep, but his poor health made breathing difficult, so in the end, he had no choice but to sit up, open Star Network, and earn money. With a pair of delicate, pale, tender hands, he silently wrote line after line of text. A miserable life of making money. Fu Yunhe also distractedly wondered whether he would still be able to eat food that could improve his constitution or not. Was it an accident last time, or something else? He didn¡¯t know the answer, but no matter what, he needed to stay here for now. On the other side, Nian Shutong was also pondering about her money-making, realizing that besides farming, she indeed needed another way to earn money. ¡°Master! Master! Can Daodao play on Star Network?¡± Daodao¡¯s question interrupted Nian Shutong¡¯s line of thought, to which she replied, ¡°Of course you can, do whatever you want.¡± Daodao was her most trusted partner, the kind they depend on in life and death, sharing a connection of spiritual power. Daodao could freely use Nian Shutong¡¯s account to go on Star Network. ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Daodao spun around excitedly, its master loved money, so Daodao wanted to earn money too. Having absorbed the planet¡¯s heart, Daodao had a heritage of thousands of years of culture, and it found some websites on Star Network where it could write stories to earn money. After a series of operations, Daodao chose the name ¡°Literary Porter¡±, chose to keep its identity secret, and began its ¡°transportation¡± work. The first story was titled ¡°Immortal Slaying¡±. At the same time, on Star Network, Liu Cheng, Nian Shutong¡¯s first and only customer, was discovered stealing a snack. Liu Family residence, the main hall. Liu Cheng stood guiltily to one side, hanging their head, fiddling with their hands. ¡°Liu Cheng! Can¡¯t you concentrate and properly cultivate? It¡¯s only a year and a half until the military academy starts recruiting. Don¡¯t you feel the urgency?¡± ¡°I was so happy! You open the barrier so vigorously every day! Who knew it wasn¡¯t for cultivation!¡± ¡°Who opens a barrier just to eat something!¡± A man, looking to be in his thirties or forties and bearing some resemblance to Liu Cheng, sat in a chair, huffing and puffing with anger, his head almost steaming. Next to the man was a woman dressed in a smart uniform, her demeanour striking. She first comforted the man by patting the back of his hand and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t get so angry. You¡¯ll blow a gasket.¡± The woman¡¯s comment nearly made Liu Cheng burst into laughter, but they had to hold it in, their entire body shaking with the effort. The woman¡¯s gaze swept over lightly, her tone rising as she said, ¡°Bring it out, will you?¡± Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Three People Stakeout Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Three People Stakeout ¡°Come on, give it up already,¡± Liu Cheng reluctantly opened his Space Button and took out a thermal container. ¡°Dear Mother, these are the last two I have,¡± Liu Cheng said, pushing the box forward slightly with some reluctance. It was just a tiny nudge, barely noticeable unless you were paying close attention. The woman sitting in the seat of honor grabbed the box and glared at Liu Cheng, ¡°Stop dilly-dallying, just like your father!¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s father, feeling unjustly accused, first glared at Liu Cheng and then looked at the woman with a cheerful grin, not daring to say a word. At that moment, Liu Cheng¡¯s mother opened the thermal container and saw the golden corn. The enticing aroma that spread was not overpowering, slightly addictive. Liu Cheng¡¯s father, craning his neck to get a better look, still didn¡¯t dare to speak. He watched his wife take a piece of corn, bite into it, and chew expressionlessly for a moment. Inside, Liu Cheng¡¯s mother¡¯s emotions were tumultuous, but looking at the two cobs inside the container, she calmly placed the one in her hand back in. ¡°That will do for now. I¡¯m confiscating these. You focus on your cultivation!¡± said Liu Cheng¡¯s mother as she stood up and grabbed the thermal container to leave. Just as she took a step, Liu Cheng¡¯s father grabbed her. ¡°Wife, come on, we¡¯ve been married forever, let¡¯s not play this game! At least let me have a bite, and as for Liu Cheng, we can forget about him,¡± he said. Liu Cheng¡¯s mother stood still, pondering for a moment, and finally agreed, ¡°Alright then.¡± In front of Liu Cheng, the two of them shared one cob of corn, and when it came down to the last one, Liu Cheng¡¯s mother gave a threatening look, and Liu Cheng¡¯s father quietly retracted his reaching hand. When Liu Cheng¡¯s mother finished the last piece of corn, she finally allowed Liu Cheng to rise from kneeling to standing. ¡°Where did you buy these from?¡± At the question, Liu Cheng perked up and started enthusiastically describing how he found and judged the store. ¡°No nonsense! What¡¯s the shop number?¡± ¡°Nine fours.¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s parents both opened Star Network and located the shop with nine fours, but today¡¯s stock hadn¡¯t been refreshed by Nian Shutong yet. Liu Cheng also opened his Star Network and crouched next to his parents, the family of three waiting. Waiting for the stock. But just waiting wasn¡¯t a solution, so Liu Cheng cautiously suggested, ¡°Should I¡­ leave a message for the shop owner? To hurry it up?¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s father glared and shouted, ¡°You could speak up and you didn¡¯t say it earlier! Hurry up!¡± He had just tasted it. Liu Cheng didn¡¯t dare to argue, lowering his head and leaving a message on Star Network, first heaping praises, then asking when the new stock would arrive. ¡°Whoosh¡ª!¡± The message was sent. All three, now truly in waiting mode. On the other end, Nian Shutong was in the middle of his cultivation, having left the operation of Star Network entirely to Daodao. Daodao, who was busy transferring text, saw Liu Cheng¡¯s message immediately and paused his text work to reply to the message. ¡°Whoosh¡ª!¡± The message reached Liu Cheng¡¯s end. The waiting family, all eyes on Liu Cheng¡¯s Star Network message, Liu Cheng didn¡¯t delay, immediately opened it, and read it out. ¡°Dear, thank you for your love! Please don¡¯t worry, the store will have new stock tomorrow at ¡®Chen Shi¡¯.¡± After reading it, Liu Cheng thought, he called me dear? Hehe¡­ awkwardly sweet. But¡­ ¡°Mom, what time is ¡®Chen Shi¡¯?¡± This question thoroughly stumped Liu Cheng¡¯s parents. Liu Cheng¡¯s mother, snapping suddenly, smacked Liu Cheng on the head and said, ¡°Who cares what time exactly, it¡¯s tomorrow anyway!¡± ¡°Right! We keep waiting. And you, young man, aren¡¯t allowed to go anywhere, in case you sneak a bite!¡± Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Planning Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Planning The Liu Cheng family of three stopped practicing; they were all waiting for the time Daodao talked about, Chen Shi from 7 am to 9 am. Daodao didn¡¯t call Ms. Nian Shutong either; for them, cultivation was the most important. So after moving about 20,000 characters, Daodao also went to cultivate. It could wait until tomorrow. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong, who was cultivating inside the house, also discovered a problem. Fu Yunhe used a protective cover, and the toxins were reduced. She had no choice but to get up, go outside, find a large tree, and, with a leap, climbed up to cultivate. After a night of cultivation, Nian Shutong advanced another step, reaching the Qi Cultivation Third Layer, all thanks to the natural toxic environment. She jumped down from the tree herself and headed to the cornfield. When she passed the potato field, it had been newly cultivated. ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha! Good! Very good!¡± Nian Shutong mentally gave Rubble credit for his contribution; she could tolerate his sharp tongue. In a good mood, she pulled up quite a lot of corn to take back, as the system said that in a while, it would no longer be edible. Carrying the corn back, Nian Shutong lit a fire, boiled the corn, and put it up for sale. Almost the moment she put it up for sale, the corn disappeared in a flash. Three buyers? Nian Shutong nodded contentedly and began to check the addresses. ¡°Hmm? Why do they all have the same address?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t quite understand what this was about, but as long as it sold, it was fine. Still making use of what was at hand, she wrapped the corn into three portions using several large leaves and packed them into a very simple wooden box before sending them off. She made money again. Nian Shutong looked at the money in her account and then at the land in front of her. She planned in her mind, arranging each spot; she couldn¡¯t just plant in one place today and clear some land elsewhere tomorrow. If she did that, it would be too chaotic and not conducive to long-term development. The potato field was ready for cultivation; now she could plant it. Then, she could start planting the main crops as well as the various vegetables she had unlocked. ¡°Little Eight, send me the planting methods for rice, wheat, eggplants, and green peppers.¡± ¡°Okay! Please Wait, Host.¡± Soon, Nian Shutong saw the information Little Eight sent over, and she got a general understanding. She stood up, turned around, and took a look at her surroundings. This land, located downstream of the stream, was in a nutrient-rich soil area; of course, the most important was that the seeds provided by the system were resistant to toxins. Next, she planned to cut down most of the trees across the stream and convert the area into a paddy field, and a bit further out, plant wheat. Around the small wooden house, she would clear small plots of land for growing vegetables. Vegetables have shorter production cycles and could help her make money earlier. However, with so many seeds still to buy, she needed a project that could continuously supply her with money. So, salt-making was scheduled. The map in her mind became clearer and clearer, and Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good morning!¡± Fu Yunhe came out of the small wooden house, and Nian Shutong cheerfully replied. ¡°Another day, we¡¯re not dead; congrats, beauty.¡± That statement almost gave Fu Yunhe a heart attack. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that there was something even more alarming waiting for him. Rubble happened to come out and heard Nian Shutong¡¯s words. He went up to Fu Yunhe very seriously and said, ¡°You¡¯re still alive; that¡¯s very unscientific. Would you like to be studied by Rubble? Rubble is very interested.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the pair who daily ¡°hastened death,¡± and calmly walked to the pot of boiling corn, picked up a cob, and began to eat. Ignoring them. Completely ignoring them. One he couldn¡¯t defeat, the other he couldn¡¯t reason with. Eating was best. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, start the flying device,¡± Nian Shutong walked forward and took her seat, then turned to Rubble and asked, ¡°How many robots can you still make with your materials?¡± Rubble thought seriously for a moment and then answered, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, I can make exactly zero more.¡± Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Rewards Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Rewards Zero? Thinking so seriously. And you were busy all day yesterday, only to tell me that you couldn¡¯t make even one? Ms. Nian Shutong was somewhat impressed with Rubble¡¯s train of thought; if it hadn¡¯t been useful, he would have been beaten to death sooner or later. ¡°Xiao He, buy two more loads of junk materials.¡± ¡°Rubble, you continue making robots, I need to clear the land in front of the brook completely.¡± After arranging tasks for the two, Nian Shutong set off with a shovel in one hand and gnawing on a corn cob in the other, to plant potatoes. Left behind, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t ask any questions, neatly purchased the junk materials, while Rubble found a good spot, squatted in front of him, and watched him eat corn. Rubble intended to work hard, earn money, upgrade, eat corn, and eat meat. The two of them, one ate calmly, while the other watched with interest. Without interfering with each other. Nian Shutong entered the forest and used her Spiritual Power to quickly reach the clearing site. Planting potatoes, start. The speed could be said to be very fast; she arranged for one robot to cut potatoes, another to dip them in a solution, while she took responsibility for digging holes and planting. Working again until evening, Nian Shutong had finally finished planting an acre of potatoes. She straightened her somewhat sore back, and looking at the land which didn¡¯t yet show any signs of growth, felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. She, for the first time, had done so many things with her own hands. ¡°Ding? Host has completed the task of planting an acre of potatoes, rewards as follows, please check.¡± There are rewards? Nian Shutong quickly checked and found there were still two types of Repair Liquid, but this time the quantity was ten times more than before. ¡°Great, great, great!¡± This system is so efficient, this time, Nian Shutong could restore her former physical condition. Nian Shutong continued to check; the system also rewarded five types of vegetable seeds, a total of five small packs. Green peppers, eggplants were ones she had already discovered. Cucumbers, cabbages, tomatoes were new. In the end, System Xiao Ba also unlocked seeds for rice and wheat, meaning she could buy and cultivate them anytime. Very good. Now, Nian Shutong had started to enjoy this kind of life, cultivation was all too familiar to her; it was just walking the same path again. But farming, or rather, reconstructing this planet, was entirely new. Whether this planet was a treasure or not, she wanted to build it into the most prosperous it could be. That way, her living again would not be in vain. After collecting her rewards, Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house with the two robots. In front of the small house, Rubble¡¯s towering figure was shuttling back and forth among a pile of junk materials. It seemed like it was time to rest. True to form, the next second, Rubble, pretending to wipe nonexistent sweat from his forehead, clanged down to sit on the ground. ¡°Rubble needs to rest.¡± On the other side, Fu Yunhe, who had been earning money on the Star Network, looked at Rubble resting for the eleventh time, glanced at the time, which was a minute longer than the last gap. There was progress. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two resting yet?¡± Nian Shutong, carrying the corn stalk, arrived just in time to catch Fu Yunhe¡¯s eye. But was that a look of silent accusation? Oh, Nian Shutong just remembered something¡­ she forgot to bring lunch, and now she was back for dinner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiao He? Missed me that much?¡± Nian Shutong asked knowingly, and Fu Yunhe also gave a response that went against his conscience. ¡°I was concerned for your safety, it¡¯s getting late, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Fu Yunhe got up and entered the small house. He had already consumed nutrient liquid, but it¡¯s taste was so strikingly different from that of corn, he was not used to it. Nian Shutong chuckled guiltily from behind; did she really forget? There was no intention to torment on purpose. She was just about to step inside when she heard Rubble say: ¡°Rubble was not worried about Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s safety. In our Mechanical Clan, the uglier you are, the safer it is to go out.¡± It was as if he was flirting with the edge of seeking death. Nian Shutong took a serious look at Rubble, who was earnestly stating the facts, and walked away. Today this Immortal is in a good mood! Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Beyond the Mountain Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Beyond the Mountain Nian Shutong, in a good mood, recognized Rubble¡¯s usefulness, surpassing his critical nature. However, her curiosity made her pause and she pointed towards the small wooden house, asking Rubble a question. ¡°Xiao He, what does he look like?¡± Rubble¡¯s head turned as he looked at Nian Shutong and replied, ¡°Xiao He is not only ugly but also on the verge of death.¡± ¡°Ha! He¡¯s ugly too?¡± Nian Shutong felt a strangely satisfying sense of gratification, walking back to the small wooden house with her hands behind her back and casually calling out, ¡°See you tomorrow, Rubble.¡± Rubble, who was supposed to be resting and thus no longer working, had reached the time for his break. Still each kept to their place, resting, earning money, cultivating. In her room, Nian Shutong had already taken out the System Repair Liquid, drank it in one gulp, and started repairing and improving her physique. Perhaps because the dose was large this time, Nian Shutong was enveloped in a gentle white light with no discomfort whatsoever. About an hour and a half later, Nian Shutong sprang out of the small wooden house at high speed. As her toes lightly touched the ground, she leaped onto a large tree. With the cultivation technique in operation and her improved physique, she absorbed the surrounding toxins refreshingly, as a fish swims in the sea. Centered on the large tree, within a range of one meter, two meters, five meters, ten meters¡­ the toxins were completely cleared. Daodao, having received the Lifebound Repair Liquid, was also rapidly repairing. Its original form was a vine, but uniquely blessed, it changed and matched with Nian Shutong, transforming into a small Qing-colored knife. One knife, one person, both fiercely cultivating. Fourth Level of Qi Cultivation, fifth, sixth¡­ Nian Shutong suppressed it upon reaching the Ninth Level of Qi Cultivation, as too much wasn¡¯t good. The next step was the Foundation Establishment Stage. Her cultivation of the Poison Scripture didn¡¯t require a Foundation Establishment Pill, just a larger amount of toxins. This was something she was not worried about at all, having an entire planet at her disposal. After a night¡¯s cultivation, Nian Shutong¡¯s mood was excellent. She leapt down from the tree¡¯s top and landed directly in front of the small wooden house. Facing Fu Yunhe as he came out. She had flown over? How did she manage that? In interstellar cultivation, even those at the SSS level could only stay aloft temporarily, and most relied on flying devices or Mechas. But Nian Shutong, she had flown. ¡°Morning, Xiao He.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t bother to explain and said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then go out for a walk after breakfast.¡± ¡°Morning, okay.¡± Fu Yunhe remained calm, not inquiring further, and sat next to the pot ready to light the fire and cook corn. Nian Shutong was even more casual, carelessly tossing the corn onto the ground. After becoming an ATM, Fu Yunhe had also acquired the role of a cook, or rather a fire-making ¡°maid.¡± After finishing their meal, leaving Rubble to continue building robots, the two of them set off in an egg-shaped flying device. The flying device ascended slowly, rising higher and higher, eventually soaring over the large mountain behind the small wooden house. ¡°Let¡¯s head there.¡± Nian Shutong, being the Planet Master, pointed towards the other side of the mountain, remembering the entire planet¡¯s geography. Fu Yunhe, like a perfect robot, strictly followed Nian Shutong¡¯s instructions. The flying device passed over the mountain, revealing a stretch of blue in their view. They were separated from the sea by just one mountain. Nian Shutong chose a spot suitable for making salt and directed Fu Yunhe to descend. The two disembarked from the flying device, standing on the beach. In the interstellar realm, sea water remains unaffected by radiation. But Fu Yunhe was still in the dark, unsure of what they were doing here. The vast sea, present on many planets, was often despised throughout the interstellar community due to its undrinkable water, stench, and slippery creatures. Other than serving as a scenic view, it had no other use. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Salt Drying Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Salt Drying Nian Shutong had already learned how to make salt and she planned to build three ponds. One for water inlet, allowing seawater to flow in during high tide and settle the sediment. The second for evaporation, using solar energy to sufficiently evaporate the water, leaving enough sodium chloride, which is salt. The third for crystallization, allowing the salt-rich seawater to continue drying slowly into crystals, which are coarse salt. The fourth and final step involved mixing the coarse salt in fresh water, filtering, drying, and purifying it to form snow-white fine salt. This step would also nicely remove the salt¡¯s bitterness and coarse texture. However, all this would take time, and she didn¡¯t want to wait. Luckily, she was in interstellar. ¡°Xiao He,¡± Nian Shutong called Fu Yunhe with an affectionate tone. Fu Yunhe felt a chill surge from his waist, climbing up his spine to the back of his head, as his brain quickly calculated the remaining funds in his account. Oh¡­ he hoped it would be enough. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Fu Yunhe asked in his friendliest tone. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about life!¡± As soon as Nian Shutong spoke, Fu Yunhe grew even more afraid. Life? That sounded like it would cost a lot of money. However, Fu Yunhe wouldn¡¯t argue; he politely responded to Nian Shutong, ¡°Oh, you talk.¡± ¡°I want to start a salt farm and need to buy a miniature sun and a filter,¡± Nian Shutong began, then started adding up the costs for Fu Yunhe. ¡°I obviously don¡¯t have the money, or at least not enough. If you could put in some money, then from now on, you wouldn¡¯t have to pay for meals. How about that?¡± How about that? Fu Yunhe felt that he didn¡¯t have the option to refuse. On a deserted island coast, alone with Nian Shutong, it seemed like a perfect place to commit murder and dispose of a body. ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Fu Yunhe immediately agreed, not daring to hesitate. He even proactive opened the Star Network and found the items Nian Shutong wanted to buy. ¡°How about this miniature sun? Is it sufficient? And this filter, it¡¯s from a nutrient liquid facility and is still 30% new, will it do?¡± Nian Shutong, seeing Fu Yunhe so cooperative, was very pleased; communicating with a smart person really saved effort. ¡°This is good, let¡¯s buy it. The filter will suffice, and it even saves some money,¡± Nian Shutong lightly tapped, and both items were added to the cart for purchase. Fu Yunhe nodded in full cooperation. After Nian Shutong had made her selections, he directly proceeded to payment without using the part of the money that Nian Shutong said was ¡°not enough.¡± Watching Fu Yunhe make the payment, which ultimately amounted to ninety-seven thousand eight hundred forty-three Star Coins, Nian Shutong had only one thought: she was glad the sick beauty had left some behind. Seeing the transaction complete and the delivery countdown timer light up, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t waste time; she was ready to get to work. The first step was to dig the ponds. ¡°Xiao He, go stand over there, stay away from me,¡± Nian Shutong pointed to a spot about dozens of meters away. Fu Yunhe asked no questions and obediently walked to the other side, standing in position. He watched Nian Shutong from a distance, curious about what she was planning to do. As for the idea of making money from salt, he was skeptical. Salt is a very common commodity, bitter in taste, which not many people liked, yet they consumed some, feeling it was necessary for their health. Most people who consumed nutrient liquid didn¡¯t need extra salt intake. Indeed, in interstellar, humans treated salt as a separate food without developing more functions for it. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong nonchalantly. The next second, he showed his emotions for the first time. How could it be possible? Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Showing Initial Talent Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Showing Initial Talent The sight before him stunned Fu Yunhe and then plunged him into deep thought. At that moment, Nian Shutong was holding a nearly two-meter-long chopping knife, with a one-meter-long turquoise handle below and a turquoise blade above. If there were Earth people present, they could recognize the knife as no different from the Azure Dragon Crescent Blade, shaped according to Daodao¡¯s preference and purposely transformed. Fu Yunhe only saw Nian Shutong slowly ascend, swinging her arms downward, and streaks of turquoise light shot out, each creating a deep trench in the ground. After a dozen swings, Nian Shutong flipped her hand, the big knife disappeared, and she descended from the air. She knelt on one knee, one palm touching the ground, and all the soil in the trenches seemed to understand her commands, moving on its own. Nian Shutong was versed in poisons, but she could manipulate the Five Elements, though not expertly. Soon, three rectangular patches of land formed three pits of varying depths in front of her. But Nian Shutong continued. The seaside was never short of rocks. Daodao appeared again, slicing through rocks as if they were tofu. Square stone slabs, smooth and rounded, were laid inside the three pits, forming the pools Nian Shutong needed. With the last stone slab in place, Nian Shutong put away Daodao, standing with hands clasped behind her back, satisfied as she looked at the three pools. Not bad, she was quite pleased. The most important thing was¡­ it saved money. She casually waved at Fu Yunhe, her facial expression relaxed, though her spiritual power had almost been depleted, but she had to carry on the pretense until the end. ¡°Xiao He, what do you think?¡± Fu Yunhe moved slowly, looking at the neatly formed, imposing pools, and sincerely praised, ¡°Impressive.¡± Truly impressive, Nian Shutong was impressive. This move, a metaphorical ¡°striking the mountain to awe the tiger,¡± was even more astonishing. ¡°You flatter me, you flatter me,¡± Nian Shutong raised her hand again, explaining to Fu Yunhe, ¡°When the tide rises, it should just fill the first pool. Unfortunately¡­ we missed it today.¡± The sound of water¡­ The sea water near the shore was swept up by an unknown force, rising and shifting. ¡°The sound of water¡ª¡ª-¡± It fell into the first pool. ¡°There, that works too,¡± Nian Shutong lowered her hand and continued to stand in a lofty pose. For a moment, there was even more silence between the two. This silence didn¡¯t last long because the delivery robot arrived. Fu Yunhe followed Nian Shutong¡¯s arrangements, placing the virtual sun above the first pool, and another filtering machine on the far side of the sea from the three pools. The virtual sun is a device that can provide unlimited heat, continuously generating high power to accelerate the evaporation process. In the interstellar realm, all suns are artificial, set by the Empire¡¯s Royal Family to standardize a twenty-four-hour time system. Given the multitude of stars and even more planets in the interstellar domain, one sun is certainly not enough. The two of them, one silently resting to gather some spiritual power, the other, took out their own lounge chair, sitting and waiting for the salt drying results. When the first pool was almost done, the virtual sun was sequentially moved above the second and third pools. When the third pool began to show slightly coarse salt crystals, Fu Yunhe was not surprised. Isn¡¯t this the same salt everyone eats now? Nothing extraordinary, or to say, the cost was too high. The interstellar has special salt mines; there¡¯s no need for such strenuous efforts to obtain these salt granules. ¡°Do you look down on these salt particles?¡± Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Fine Salt Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Fine Salt Fu Yunhe¡¯s idea was guessed by Nian Shutong, and without hiding it, he spoke, ¡°The cost of salt is very low.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Indeed, it is low, but don¡¯t you find it too unpalatable?¡± Fu Yunhe slowly sat up and responded, ¡°It¡¯s just to replenish some salt, the taste isn¡¯t that important.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t reply but instead asked, ¡°Are you still willing to drink nutrient liquid after you¡¯ve gotten used to real food?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± ¡°People, once their lives improve, always seek better things rather than stopping there and not pursuing any further advancements,¡± Nian Shutong crouched down and grabbed a handful of salt crystals. ¡°This salt, I can make it better and the price doesn¡¯t need to go up. Isn¡¯t there a demand for it throughout the interstellar?¡± Nian Shutong took out a large pot from her Space Button, the same pot they usually used for boiling corn. The pot was filled with clean water, into which Nian Shutong shoveled in the coarse salt, maintaining a ratio of two to one. Two parts water, one part salt. When the two elements fully merged, the impurities and silt could already be seen by the naked eye. Nian Shutong easily lifted the heavy pot and poured the solution through a filter. After filtering it once, she obtained a bucket of relatively clean solution. This bucket of solution was then poured back into a washed pot, under which they began to add firewood to make a fire. Nian Shutong took a round stick and began to stir continuously. When crystals began to appear, she removed the fire from under the pot but continued to stir. Fu Yunhe watched as the black pot, having started with just a bit of salt, gradually filled with more and more white fine crystals due to Nian Shutong¡¯s stirring. This salt¡­ looked truly different. When there was no more solution left in the pot, Nian Shutong also stopped stirring. The amount of salt hadn¡¯t decreased but had actually become more. Nian Shutong took a small wooden stick, dipped it into the white salt, and handed it to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Try it.¡± Fu Yunhe took it, looked down at it for a moment and then put it into his mouth, his tongue lightly touching it. Salty, it was the only taste. Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help thinking that if the meat from that day had a sprinkle of this salt¡­ He dared not continue the thought, as he began to salivate. ¡°Very good,¡± Fu Yunhe gave his assessment. ¡°Right, interested in going into this business?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s voice was as tempting as a siren¡¯s call. Fu Yunhe immediately realized that she had big plans. ¡°What do I need to do? Speak frankly.¡± Nian Shutong laughed heartily, happily extending a hand, but then she paused the hand just above Fu Yunhe¡¯s shoulder and retracted it. Better not to get slapped. ¡°Xiao He, I want to sell this salt, but relying on a shop would make growth too slow, so I want to sell it via livestream.¡± Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t shooting in the dark; other than Cultivation, Daodao spent time wandering the Star Network, getting to know it quite thoroughly. Livestreaming sales, without a doubt, were the hottest form of entertainment at the moment. Fu Yunhe, not quite understanding, asked, ¡°Starting a livestream doesn¡¯t seem to require any investment?¡± In other words, he hadn¡¯t spotted where he would need to spend money. ¡°Hehehe¡­ Xiao He, you don¡¯t need to spend money, just contribute manpower.¡± Manpower? Fu Yunhe pointed to himself, incredulously saying, ¡°You want me to sell?¡± Nian Shutong blinked, the words seemingly carrying a hint of a double meaning, although the way she saw it was indeed a tiny bit in that direction. ¡°Between you and me, Xiao He, one of us has to do it. Look at these hands, this face, who would enjoy looking at me?¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong as she showed off her hands and face; he only felt that she was boasting and not at all upset about her appearance. He, the formidable Imperial Commander, was actually going to rely on ¡°beauty¡± to livestream and attract traffic? It turns out there is no worst in life, only worse. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Of course I did it Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Of course I did it Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, who had been silent, tilted her head upward, and her tone contained a hidden danger, ¡°Are you in or not?¡± Fu Yunhe looked up, his expression certain and his eyes steady, like the most loyal of believers, without questioning the reasons, there was only one answer. ¡°In!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m in.¡± Could he afford not to be? After just barely gaining an extra life, he was certainly not looking to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Wasn¡¯t Nian Shutong¡¯s move today an intimidation tactic aimed at him? Fu Yunhe¡¯s agreement brought a pleased smile to Nian Shutong¡¯s face. Good, she was very satisfied with their ¡°mutual trust.¡± She packed away the remaining salt and took Fu Yunhe back to the small wooden house first. The two who returned to the small wooden house unsurprisingly found Rubble resting. ¡°Xiao He, you rest first, rejuvenate your spirit. Once I¡¯m prepared, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Nian Shutong did not enter the small wooden house after disembarking from the flying device, instead heading towards the direction of the forest. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t even have time to respond before Nian Shutong was out of sight. He looked towards the direction where Nian Shutong had disappeared and kept thinking to himself that staying alive was not an easy feat. The more Nian Shutong exposed to him, the more dangerous it became for him. Fu Yunhe, who was originally dissatisfied with his own appearance, had even thought about getting more radiation to make himself uglier and rougher. Now it seemed, taking care of his appearance was the top priority! Fu Yunhe felt that, in addition to spending money, his face was also a condition for survival. ¡°Life is tough!¡± Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. ¡°Your life is short and fast; it won¡¯t be that hard.¡± A bland tone, emitting the feeling of an undeniable truth. Without looking, he knew it was Rubble. Fu Yunhe simply glanced at Rubble and said nothing, ignoring him. He walked away with an air of nonchalance. Rubble, who had been sitting and resting, tilted his head and watched Fu Yunhe walk away, ¡°He must agree with my point of view; Rubble is indeed too smart.¡± Fu Yunhe returned to the small wooden house and first opened the Star Network, searching for several top-ranking popular livestreamers to learn from. Since he had decided to sacrifice, he might as well make it worth something. Rubble, who had been outside, finally finished resting and began to get up to continue working as a robot. Upon closer inspection, one would notice that Rubble sorted all the materials neatly into different categories. There seemed to be a touch of obsessive-compulsiveness. On the other hand, Nian Shutong, after leaping into the forest, simply sat on a log and started chatting with the system. ¡°Xiao Ba, I¡¯d like to buy some of your edible potatoes?¡± ¡°Ding! Xiao Ba is here. What does the host need potatoes for? If they¡¯re not for seeds, potatoes are somewhat expensive!¡± Expensive? She still had to buy. Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t afford to wait for her own potatoes to mature before starting the livestream; that would take too long. Thinking of this, Nian Shutong asked again, ¡°Xiao Ba, how long will it take for your seeds to mature?¡± ¡°Hello, host. It takes ninety days for potatoes to mature, but our seeds are special: radiation-resistant, toxin-free, and with a shorter maturity period, needing only sixty days.¡± ¡°If the host is in a hurry, you can also buy fertilizer that will accelerate growth by one month. One month is the maximum for potatoes to mature; any shorter would affect their flavor!¡± One month, thirty days. She still needed to buy potatoes. ¡°Xiao Ba, how much are your potatoes? And how much for the fertilizer?¡± Nian Shutong decided to tackle both avenues; once she returned, she would plant the vegetables, buy the fertilizer, and harvest early. However, she still needed to start the livestream first. According to Daodao¡¯s information, out of the hundreds of millions of livestreamers, only a few could rise to prominence. ¡°Ding! The price of potatoes is 1000 Star Coins each; the price of fertilizer is 2000 Star Coins per mu.¡± Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 The Pauper Chapter 44: Chapter 44 The Pauper ¡°1000 Star Coins¡­ each?¡± At this moment, Nian Shutong suddenly felt she didn¡¯t deserve to eat. She checked her account balance; she had sold boiled corn four times and garnered ninety thousand Star Coins. She had to buy fertilizer, and potatoes as well, so the money that had not even warmed in her hands was about to disappear. Nian Shutong felt she didn¡¯t even need her birthday fortune told anymore¡ªher fate was simply being broke. Sigh as she might, she still had to buy. ¡°Xiao Ba, I want to buy twenty edible potatoes and fertilizer for one acre of land.¡± ¡°Beep! Warehouse shipment in progress¡­ Dear, we do not accept returns or exchanges, oh.¡± ¡°Twenty-two thousand Star Coins have been collected, collection completed, shipment in progress, please prepare to receive,¡± Xiao Ba confirmed. Nian Shutong leaped down from the tree and rushed toward her potato field. Once there, she quickly learned how to apply fertilizer. ¡°What a joke, a trip for nothing.¡± She had to wait for the potato sprouts to emerge before fertilizing, and considering the seeds¡¯ special nature in the system, she estimated it would be seven days until she could fertilize. Decisively, Nian Shutong took out the potatoes she had bought from the system and put them into her Space Button. As soon as she did this, she realized that the Space Button¡¯s capacity was not that large after all; it seemed money was needed for everything. But with still so much to buy, Nian Shutong planned to empty out the Space Button¡ªshe couldn¡¯t afford to upgrade it. Poor! Incredibly poor! Yet, the setbacks continued. Nian Shutong was about to pluck some corn when she heard something. ¡°Host, Xiao Ba kindly reminds you that the corn has passed its prime consumption period. It is best to wait until it is fully ripe, as eating it now will greatly affect the taste.¡± Affect the taste? Nian Shutong retracted her step; it wouldn¡¯t do to sell something unpalatable. What if her single address and three customers had a bad experience and ran off? Nian Shutong was starting to get a bit of a headache. If she couldn¡¯t eat the corn, and other crops would take at least a month to grow, would she have to keep spending money on potatoes? ¡°Master, master,¡± Daodao called out to Nian Shutong, ¡°We can eat meat.¡± Right! They could eat meat. Nian Shutong still had a rabbit in her Space Button. That would do for today; her Spiritual Power had just been nearly depleted, and if she were to encounter the Giant Bird creature protecting its eggs again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight it off, which would be quite embarrassing. Back to the small wooden house, to eat rabbit. In the afternoon, she would clear the land in front of the door and plant vegetables. With her plan in mind, Nian Shutong, covered in Spiritual Energy from head to toe, sped toward the small wooden house. As she just crossed the brook, she shouted toward the house, ¡°Xiao He! Come out, we¡¯re making barbecue!¡± Inside, Fu Yunhe, who was learning about live streaming techniques, waved his arm, and the virtual screen instantly shut down. He stood up for the first time with a speed that did not match his frailty, a bit of urgency in his step as he walked out of the small house. Fu Yunhe emerged to see Nian Shutong squatting by the creek with a Dagger in one hand and a rabbit in the other, continuously skinning the rabbit. Having finished skinning, Nian Shutong roughly grasped a leg of the rabbit and washed the blood off in the creek with forceful movements. Afterwards, she hoisted up the rabbit and violently skewered it with a stick right through the middle. The barbecue was ready to begin. Fu Yunhe, who had skillfully lit a fire while waiting, watched as Nian Shutong contentedly placed the stick horizontally over the fire. ¡°I wonder how it tastes? But at least, we have salt today.¡± Salt? With meat? Fu Yunhe¡¯s saliva started to flow again. Commander¡¯s self-control be damned. Now, he was just a sickly fellow, and a sickly fellow who needed to maintain his charming appearance at that. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Roasted Rabbit Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Roasted Rabbit Ms. Nian Shutong absentmindedly held a dagger, making cuts on the rabbit, occasionally sprinkling salt, but not too much because Daodao had said it wouldn¡¯t taste good if it was too salty. She didn¡¯t really know how to do these things; it was all thanks to Daodao¡¯s meticulous explanations that she could mimic the process and establish herself as a mysterious big-shot. If left to her own devices, she probably would¡¯ve struggled. In the Cultivation World she inhabited, there was only one rule: might makes right. Fortunately, up to this point, she had been the strongest among herself, Fu Yunhe, and Rubble. On the other side, Fu Yunhe was continuously rotating a stick, ensuring the rabbit was evenly heated. However, weakened as he was, and given his recent need to protect his face, after a short while, he handed the task over to a robot. He was fragile and needed to rest. It wasn¡¯t clear how long had passed, but at some point, the aroma of meat began wafting through the air and Rubble, who had been working nearby, had somehow silently squatted down. His eyes wide with interest, he analyzed in a loud voice, ¡°Rabbits belong to the phylum Chordata, mammals, order Lagomorpha, with ears¡­¡± Ms. Nian Shutong chuckled and glanced at Rubble. ¡°Are you getting hungry?¡± Rubble, with his large skeletal head cocked to one side, corrected her seriously, ¡°Rubble is a higher form of intelligent life; we don¡¯t feel hunger but seek to expand our knowledge, such as the taste of rabbits.¡± Stubborn Rubble sneakily cast longing glances at the rabbit. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ms. Nian Shutong said, enlightened, as she rotated the dagger skillfully in her palm, grasped it, bent her arm, and made a swift cut. A tender, savory piece of rabbit leg was sliced off. Ms. Nian Shutong held a piece of the rabbit meat between two fingers, drawing circles in the air. ¡°Mmm¡­ time to eat meat.¡± The piece of meat made a round in front of Rubble before slowly making its way into Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s mouth. She chewed repeatedly, making a show of savoring it. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, you might have a misunderstanding about your own appearance. An unattractive person doing anything is still unattractive.¡± That remark made Ms. Nian Shutong, who was chewing on the meat, laugh a sinister, dark chuckle while holding the dagger. Rubble hesitantly stood up, disapprovingly looking at Ms. Nian Shutong, ¡°Please, Ms. Nian Shutong, don¡¯t threaten Rubble. Rubble cannot lie.¡± After saying that, Rubble went back to work, feeling mentally exhausted. Ms. Nian Shutong rolled her eyes amusively, now blaming herself? Given Rubble¡¯s brutally honest nature, he would have died a hundred times over in their Cultivation World! However, Ms. Nian Shutong still called Fu Yunhe over, and as he approached, waiting for her to speak, Ms. Nian Shutong cut off another piece of rabbit meat and handed it to Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°Check the Star Network and buy some reasonably priced metal.¡± Fu Yunhe took the rabbit meat, placed it in his mouth, and its somewhat flavorful taste instantly conquered his taste buds. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look,¡± Fu Yunhe understood. Ms. Nian Shutong was looking to buy metal to upgrade Rubble. Actually, despite always plotting to kill him, Ms. Nian Shutong was consistent in her actions. And she was also quite fair. Both of them slowly ate the roast rabbit; more than two-thirds of it ended up in Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s stomach, she could eat a lot now. After finishing the meal, Ms. Nian Shutong stretched lazily, stood up, took out her shovel, looked at the empty ground in front of her, and shouted. ¡°Time to work!¡± Fu Yunhe then saw Ms. Nian Shutong direct the robot to pick up stones while she herself pulled weeds. What was she planning to do now? Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Ways to Save Money Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Ways to Save Money The space in front of the small wooden house was relatively soft, and there weren¡¯t many stones. Nian Shutong and the two robots worked for about an hour, and after that, the plot of land was clean. Looking at the tidy land, she put away her shovel, went across the creek, and carried back a few sticks as thick as a wrist. She went to the neatly sorted pile of Rubble, found a relatively sharp thick iron sheet, took it, and connected it with the sticks. A simple shovel was made. Nian Shutong started to truly dig the ground. She opened up six plots, each about fifteen square meters. The six plots were surrounded by tall mounds of earth, forming six rectangles evenly distributed on both sides of the small wooden house. In each plot, using the new shovel, Nian Shutong dug long trenches, threw in some unknown seeds, planted unknown seedlings, then covered them with soil and watered them. After a while, Nian Shutong crossed the creek again, this time, bringing back more branches as thick as fingers. Fu Yunhe had been sitting at the doorway of the small wooden house, watching Nian Shutong rushing around. The leaves on the thin branches and the small twigs were all cleanly removed, leaving only the bare branches. That was not all; Nian Shutong then took out many soaked pieces of bark, already torn into strips. She began to build a fence around the six plots. She buried the branches in a row in the soil and tied them with the soaked, somewhat tougher bark strips. By dusk, the fence was more than half done. She looked at the sky and paused her work, thinking about what to eat in the evening. ¡°Nian Shutong!¡± Fu Yunhe called out. Nian Shutong wiped her hands and turned to look at Fu Yunhe, asking, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You can buy these,¡± Fu Yunhe said, pointing to the newly constructed fence. ¡°I know,¡± Nian Shutong walked towards Fu Yunhe and casually sat at the doorway, saying, ¡°But everything costs money to buy, making it ourselves saves money.¡± Nian Shutong looked up at a somewhat puzzled Fu Yunhe and continued, ¡°Robbing you was a necessity. Now, it¡¯s better to save where we can.¡± Fu Yunhe did not respond, perhaps thinking that expensive things require spending money, and cheaper ones should be saved? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t say more, but if she could have known Fu Yunhe¡¯s thoughts, she would definitely say: You are right! She needed to prepare for a live broadcast to sell things, and some items had to be purchased from the system. Items from the system were expensive, she couldn¡¯t afford them often, and she still had taxes from an external debt to pay. So, the money was better spent on essentials, and for things that could be sourced locally, it was good to save. Besides, with Daodao who had absorbed the planet¡¯s core, she knew how to make these things; it was just a bit of hard work for her. Moreover, being out in the open and working while practicing cultivation was not a waste, and she quite enjoyed this busy life. Unlike before when she secluded herself, years passed by, which was quite uninteresting, as if there was nothing else to do but practice cultivation. Nian Shutong stood up, looking at the sky that was no longer clear, and said, ¡°We can¡¯t eat corn anymore; we need to wait a while.¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s eat potatoes!¡± Her casual statement, ¡°Today, let¡¯s eat potatoes,¡± caused a slight fluctuation in Fu Yunhe¡¯s spiritual power, but it relaxed in the blink of an eye. Nian Shutong casually glanced at Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°You seem to really like potatoes, getting a little excited every time we eat them.¡± Even for a moment, Fu Yunhe could not escape Nian Shutong¡¯s Divine Sense. ¡°Cough cough¡­ I do like them, they taste good,¡± Fu Yunhe admitted his liking, naturally unable to say anything else. ¡°Good that you like them, very good! Hopefully, you can say the same in the future.¡± Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Preparing Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Preparing Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t quite grasp what Nian Shutong meant, but he always felt there was a deeper meaning in her words. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t explain, but instead took out a few potatoes. ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to make fries,¡± Nian Shutong said, looking up at Fu Yunhe. ¡°You do it, and afterwards, we¡¯ll sell these fries during the live stream.¡± Fries? Fu Yunhe had absolutely no idea what fries were, but given his current role, obedience was definitely his top trait. ¡°Okay, what do I need to do?¡± Fu Yunhe cooperated, prompting Nian Shutong to instruct him unabashedly. ¡°You go on Star Network and buy a bucket of tree oil, and get some¡­ flour.¡± When Nian Shutong mentioned flour, her heart ached a bit; she had checked secretly, and flour was incredibly expensive. Two hundred grams would cost five thousand Star Coins. Five thousand¡­ that¡¯s outrageously expensive. As for tree oil, it comes from a type of oil-producing tree with extremely high annual yield, farmed on planets that specifically grow these trees, and the price was actually affordable. Like those kinds of planets, they all had protective shields on the periphery, so they weren¡¯t afraid of radiation, and therefore, they didn¡¯t produce toxins. ¡°Okay, do I need anything else?¡± Fu Yunhe had already opened the Star Network¡ªfive hundred Star Coins for a bucket of tree oil was genuinely cheap. Because the bucket was quite large, about one meter tall and half a meter wide. Thinking of the video of frying fries that Daodao had shown to her, Nian Shutong added, ¡°Also buy a slotted spoon, the kind with little holes all over the spoon. If there isn¡¯t one, get a good one, and we¡¯ll make the holes ourselves.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe nodded, made a few taps, and bought the items. By this time, Nian Shutong had already washed the potatoes and was peeling them with a Dagger. After peeling four potatoes, Nian Shutong stopped. She called over Fu Yunhe and, without looking up, spoke as she worked, ¡°Watch closely, you¡¯ll be doing this later.¡± Nian Shutong handed two potatoes to Fu Yunhe and kept two for herself. ¡°Do it with me.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ okay.¡± Fu Yunhe was constantly feeling the potato in his hands, but it didn¡¯t feel like much. Probably because they were uncooked. He dared not lose focus, watching Nian Shutong and following along. At that moment, Nian Shutong placed the potatoes on a board and began slicing with a knife. ¡°The slices should be thicker, about as wide as a pinkie, and after that, cut them into strips as thin as a pinkie.¡± Dang dang dang, dang dang dang. For a time, the two of them squatted on the ground, awkwardly slicing the potatoes. Nian Shutong was skilled with a knife, so after watching Daodao¡¯s video once, she managed to cut quite well. Fu Yunhe had strong spiritual power, so it really shouldn¡¯t have been difficult, but the trouble was that he was physically weak; Fu Yunhe, after cutting one potato, began to sweat profusely. Nian Shutong also noticed Fu Yunhe¡¯s condition and sighed as she took another potato and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your face being useful, I would have done it myself.¡± Fu Yunhe was just silently panting, but inwardly he retorted: If it weren¡¯t for your face not being camera-friendly, I wouldn¡¯t have to sell mine either. Nian Shutong efficiently cut four potato strips, ready to move on to the next step. ¡°Watch carefully. Rinse the potato strips in clean water first, wash off this muddy starch.¡± ¡°When the water gets clear, pour it out, replace it with fresh clean water, and let the potatoes soak to make them crispy.¡± As she mentioned this, Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°Remember all this? Don¡¯t let the live stream viewers ask you questions that you can¡¯t answer.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s breathing had steadied, and he assured Nian Shutong confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember everything.¡± Though he couldn¡¯t keep up physically, his mind was still his own¡ªhe was never foolish and wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid. Little did Fu Yunhe know, he was soon to be proven wrong. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Simple Kitchen Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Simple Kitchen Ms. Nian Shutong listened to Fu Yunhe¡¯s assurance and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. ¡°If there¡¯s an issue, we¡¯ll talk about it then,¡± she continued to cook and explain. ¡°After soaking, you need to coat them with flour before frying, so let¡¯s wait a bit,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong shook her hands and looked at the cutting board on the ground. ¡°Xiao He, I think we need a kitchen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to build it yourself?¡± A smile in her eyes, Ms. Nian Shutong gave Fu Yunhe a rare compliment as she watched him with one corner of her mouth curved up. ¡°I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re not only beautiful, but more importantly, smart.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ I must have some strengths.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong decided to go ahead with the task since the stuff she¡¯d bought had not yet been delivered. She walked to the right side of the small wooden house, intending to build a kitchen there, as to the left was a pile of rubble. Ms. Nian Shutong measured the area with her footsteps, her mind split between looking at the construction knowledge Daodao had prepared for her. She went upstream to the creek, and when she returned, she startled Rubble and left him puzzled. ¡°What race is Ms. Nian Shutong, exactly? Although not beautiful in appearance, she¡¯s incredibly strong?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, who carried a rectangular stone on her shoulder, merely glanced at Rubble and breezed past Fu Yunhe to the right side of the small wooden house. ¡°Bang!¡± The large stone hit the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. Ms. Nian Shutong went back and forth a few more times, carrying a total of three large stones, each over half a meter wide, useful both as walls and tables. She arranged the three stones in a shape resembling the character mouth, lacking only the bottom stroke. She then carried two smaller stones and one flat stone. The flat stone was laid on the ground, while the two smaller stones were placed upright on top of it. Ms. Nian Shutong set a large pot on the two vertically placed smaller stones and coated the pot¡¯s surroundings with mud. At this point, Fu Yunhe and Rubble had come together, a rare occurrence of agreement, their thoughts in harmony. As Ms. Nian Shutong began to build a chimney, the delivery robot arrived. Fu Yunhe received the goods, gave a five-star rating, and the robot left thanking him in a doll-like voice. Ms. Nian Shutong finished off the chimney and looked at the makeshift kitchen in front of her, nodding, ¡°Just missing a lid.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day!¡± She went to the river to wash her hands, getting ready to fry the French fries. ¡°The goods have arrived,¡± Fu Yunhe spoke up to remind her. ¡°Right away!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong temporarily paused her thoughts, walked over to Fu Yunhe, checked the oil, and inspected the flour. ¡°Such little flour!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong eyed a small box of flour, elegantly packaged in a transparent container, somewhat resembling glass. The packaging was quite nice. Fu Yunhe explained while looking at the flour, ¡°These toxin-free foods need careful cultivation; they¡¯re costly, so naturally, they¡¯re a bit expensive.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong casually nodded; she understood. By now, she had been enlightened a bit more each day by the web-obsessed Daodao. ¡°We should dry the potato strips and preferably freeze them before adding flour.¡± ¡°But since we haven¡¯t had a meal, let¡¯s make something to eat first,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong put the potato strips in a clean bowl and sprinkled a bit of flour. ¡°Whirl whirl¡ª¡± She shook the bowl vigorously, telling Fu Yunhe, ¡°Make sure every strip is coated with flour.¡± ¡°Look! It should look something like this.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. What¡¯s next?¡± Fu Yunhe asked eagerly. ¡°The next step is to fry them.¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s not ¡®zh¨¤¡¯ (fourth tone), it¡¯s ¡®zh¨¢¡¯ (second tone).¡± Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49 "Exploding" Fries Chapter 49: Chapter 49 ¡°Exploding¡± Fries Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t quite understand the word ¡°fry¡±, what kind of cooking method this was supposed to be. In his mind, ¡°fry¡± was an earth-shattering action; was he supposed to fry a pot? He stood aside, watching as Nian Shutong, carrying a basin of french fries, walked to the newly constructed kitchenette. Before she could make the next move, he heard the voice of Rubble, educating from nearby. Rubble wasn¡¯t fearless, but his powerful genetic instinct made him share knowledge. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, when the soil is saturated with a certain amount of moisture and is heated, it will generate a large amount of gas, which contains carbon, unburned large dust particles, which to a certain extent are harmful to human health¡­¡± Rubble hadn¡¯t finished saying the word ¡°harmful¡± before he swallowed them. ¡°What is it?¡± Nian Shutong seemed very curious as she looked at Rubble, but with her other hand, she ignited a flame, lighting the entire flue, and watched as the once damp flue dried up in the blink of an eye. ¡°Nothing.¡± Rubble¡¯s skull mouth turned into a straight line, he stepped back a few paces, and turned to go back to his pile of trash. Get to work. Get to work properly. Rubble needed to work well, Rubble was very useful. Rubble did not want to become roasted Rubble. Fu Yunhe watched Rubble, who had already learned to go with the wind in just two days, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh¡­still, Nian Shutong was incredible. This woman, she was awe-inspiring. Nian Shutong dried the chimney, started a fire, and poured oil. ¡°The oil temperature should reach ¡®lukewarm¡¯.¡± Nian Shutong pulled out a stick of wood, making the fire a little smaller. Fu Yunhe stood aside, although it was a bit hot, he was seriously learning, not daring to step back a bit. ¡°What does ¡®lukewarm¡¯ mean?¡± At this time, Nian Shutong, holding a wooden chopstick, shook it towards Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Look at this chopstick, if you put one end into the oil, you will see dense small bubbles form, that means it¡¯s the right temperature.¡± ¡°Just like now.¡± After Nian Shutong finished speaking, Fu Yunhe stepped forward to check it, mentally noting down this state. ¡°The next step is to pour all the fries in and fry them,¡± Nian Shutong reiterated the word ¡°fry¡± four times; how could she admit she was wrong? Might as well persist with the mistake! From then on, all across the interstellar, various foods were ¡°fried.¡± This cooking method was dubbed the ¡°most aggressive¡± cooking technique. But all that wasn¡¯t the point anymore; she had already poured all the fries in. ¡°After pouring them in, don¡¯t rush to touch them; wait a while, about one to two minutes, then gently stir with a spoon. This is to let the fries set first, harden a bit so they won¡¯t stick together.¡± As Nian Shutong spoke, she was already scooping up the fries from the oil with a slotted spoon, shaking her wrist up and down, the fries in the spoon crackled, breaking apart into individual pieces. ¡°Next, continue to fry them until they turn this dark color, then scoop them out and set them aside.¡± ¡°When the oil heats up again, put these fries back in for a second frying.¡± Nian Shutong explained and performed the steps consecutively, repeating the word ¡°fry.¡± Fu Yunhe felt like he was back on the battlefield, bombarding the Insect Race incessantly. ¡°The first frying is to cook them, and the second frying is to make them crispy. The second time just takes about a minute, and then you can take them out.¡± Nian Shutong flipped her wrist, accurately scooping up the fries with the slotted spoon and placing them onto a plate beside her. ¡°There, just sprinkle a little salt, let them cool down a bit and they¡¯re ready to eat.¡± Nian Shutong held up the plate towards Fu Yunhe, whose eyes were almost bulging. This flavor¡­ this was the flavor. The flavor that could repair his physique, he had finally encountered it again. ¡°Did you learn it?¡± ¡°I learned it,¡± Fu Yunhe nodded solemnly, assuring her, ¡°Every step, I remembered. I just don¡¯t know how it will turn out in practice.¡± Nian Shutong set the plate down in the kitchen, on a large rock she had moved there. The plate clanged against the rock, a crisp sound echoing. ¡°No worries, just practice more.¡± Practice? That meant more of the same potatoes. Fu Yunhe was already overjoyed internally, his heart roaring with excitement, but his face remained calm as he assured, ¡°I will practice diligently.¡± Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 All-You-Can-Eat Fries Chapter 50: Chapter 50 All-You-Can-Eat Fries Nian Shutong twirled a finger above the freshly fried French fries, and an invisible breeze passed over them, cooling them down. ¡°Come and eat!¡± Nian Shutong picked up a fry and popped it into her mouth first. ¡°Hmm¡­ not bad.¡± Crispy on the outside, tender on the inside, deep-fried food always had a special aroma, and with just a touch of salt, the flavor was spot on. At this moment, Fu Yunhe secretly swallowed his saliva and walked over to the fries, picking up one and sending it into his mouth. What did it taste like? He didn¡¯t know. All he felt was the sensation of a weight being lifted from his heart; having this food for the second time, he finally felt reassured. If he hadn¡¯t been able to have it again, he would¡¯ve doubted whether the first time was just a fluke. Fu Yunhe¡¯s mind was awash with tumultuous thoughts one after the other, but his hand movements were anything but slow. After eating a few fries, Nian Shutong, seeing that Fu Yunhe was eating even faster than her, thought, does he like them that much? The two of them, one with black hands, the other with white, alternated in grabbing fries to eat. But their pace kept increasing like they were in a competition to see who could eat more. Just as Nian Shutong was about to speed up, Daodao called out to her. She pretended to pour herself a drink and asked Daodao what was wrong. ¡°Master, Daodao has made a book friend! He even left me a message, I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°What¡¯s a book friend? A friend who fixes books?¡± ¡°No, Master. Daodao wrote something on a website on the Star Network, and people have read it.¡± Nian Shutong somewhat understood, but didn¡¯t think too deeply about it; as long as Daodao was happy, it was fine. ¡°Then congratulations to Daodao, for gaining a book friend.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ thank you, Master. Daodao is going to ¡®code¡¯ now.¡± Daodao immediately vanished, leaving. Nian Shutong drank a sip of water, thinking about ¡®coding¡¯. Was it writing done by horses? Or a type of font? Why ¡®coding¡¯ and not simply writing? Could it be because horses pull faster? Nian Shutong analyzed to herself for quite a while but still couldn¡¯t figure it out. She¡¯d ask Daodao next time. She carried her glass back, only to see in the dish just three lonely fry siblings remaining. She looked at Fu Yunhe and asked: ¡°Where are the fries?¡± For the first time, Fu Yunhe revealed a silly smile. Squinting, he said, ¡°They were so delicious, I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± ¡°Delicious?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t quite believe it but did not point that out, saying, ¡°If they are delicious, then eat more. This might be the only food you have for a while.¡± Having said that, she pointed to the three fries left on the plate, ¡°Eat them all!¡± She turned to leave, took a few steps, then stopped and said to Fu Yunhe behind her: ¡°With a face that could be a scourge on the nation, don¡¯t make such a silly and stupid expression; it¡¯s like a cow dung pretending to be an unparalleled beauty, utterly awkward.¡± Having spoken, Nian Shutong left with a flourish, heading back to the small wooden house. Behind her, Fu Yunhe touched his face with one hand, feeling quite repelled and even shivering from disgust. Cow dung? Unparalleled beauty? What bizarre comparisons. Moreover, it seemed Nian Shutong had guessed something but simply believed more in her own strength. She believed that no matter what she did, there would never be a chance that someone could turn the tables on her, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask. Fu Yunhe sighed in resignation; he had to admit, Nian Shutong¡¯s thinking was very accurate. He picked up the remaining three fries from the plate. Even though he felt stuffed to the point of bursting, he ate each one. For him, they were all medicine. After gobbling down the three fries, Fu Yunhe felt a sudden relief in his waist and belly, as if something had been shot away. He tightly grasped his pants that had burst open, still trying to maintain a composed face. Damn! He, a mighty Commander, had burst his pants just for a bite to eat! For the first time, he nearly cried over his own stupidity! But now, the most important thing was how to sneak back without making a sound. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Tranquil Years Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Tranquil Years Fu Yunhe stood with both hands in his pockets, clenching the fabric of his trousers tightly inside. Embarrassed, he held his head high and puffed out his chest, about to walk away when he stopped again. It seemed like he was inadvertently admitting something without saying a word, so he composed himself until he seemed just like his usual self before walking towards the small wooden house. ¡°Xiao He!¡± The call of ¡°Xiao He¡± made Fu Yunhe¡¯s heart skip a beat with fear, giving him a sensation even more terrifying than battling the Insect Race. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Washing dishes.¡± Nian Shutong leaned on the windowsill, poking her head out, looking Fu Yunhe up and down with a smirk, her gaze relishing the spectacle with too obvious an enjoyment. Fu Yunhe felt as if he had been stripped naked; with an awkward smile, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­ go¡­¡± ¡°Go on then!¡± Nian Shutong raised an eyebrow with a smile and closed the window. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fu Yunhe decided to stop pretending, pulled out his hands boldly holding up his trousers. No more posing! Fortunately, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t call him out, preserving the last shred of his dignity. But alas¡­ he forgot about Rubble. ¡°Xiao He, the button on your trousers popped off, but Rubble found it for you.¡± ¡°We Mechanical Clan are always happy to help.¡± Fu Yunhe stared at Rubble with a dark look, taking the button from his hand and chuckled drily twice. Rubble, disagreeing, followed up with, ¡°Xiao He, you haven¡¯t thanked Rubble yet.¡± Fu Yunhe stopped in his tracks and through gritted teeth uttered, ¡°Thanks to your whole family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite. On behalf of my entire family, Rubble thanks you.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Rubble replied earnestly, Nian Shutong¡¯s sudden burst of laughter made it unbearable for Fu Yunhe to listen any longer. He went back inside to change his trousers. This time he was going to tie a belt! Tie a belt! After changing his trousers, Fu Yunhe gloomily went to wash dishes and utensils. After finishing, he returned to the small wooden house and continued to earn money on the Star Network and learn how to live stream. He perfectly played along with Nian Shutong¡¯s arrangements. A night passed, and a new day dawned. Nian Shutong woke early, or rather, she didn¡¯t need sleep at all, for her nights were replaced by Cultivation. Indeed, as Fu Yunhe suspected, Nian Shutong knew he was up to something, but her formidable strength was her confidence. As for schemes and tricks, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t excel at those and preferred fighting and poisoning¡ªit was more satisfying. Moreover, she found the pioneering of the land quite interesting now. This feeling of creating something from nothing brought her great pleasure. Early in the morning, Nian Shutong had already finished putting up the surrounding fence, then took the three stones from the kitchen, hollowed out the middle, and took out the pots and pans to place inside. Nian Shutong looked at the array of kitchenware and thought that after building a door and covering the kitchen, it would be pretty much complete. As she carried several robust logs back, Fu Yunhe also stepped out of the small wooden house. The morning light filtered through the completed fence into the yard, casting a checkered pattern over the neatly tilled six plots of land. Amidst the forests and mountains, the gentle morning light bordered time, a quiet and peaceful moment. For some reason, there was a feeling of tranquility within him. In his previous life, Fu Yunhe was an orphan from a trash star, and upon leaving it, he had always been fighting on the battlefield, every day filled with combat and Cultivation, devoid of any other aspect of life. Right now, however, he found himself enjoying this serene and distant tranquility before him. ¡°Xiao He, good morning!¡± Fu Yunhe looked towards the source of the voice, seeing Nian Shutong with a robust log over each shoulder. ¡°Good morning.¡± Fu Yunhe took a few steps forward and asked proactively, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nian Shutong, carrying the logs to the kitchen area, said without lifting her head, ¡°Shoring it up, putting on a roof.¡± She wielded her Daodao like cutting vegetables, swiftly sawing the logs into uniform lengths. Then, effortlessly lifting one, she drove it forcefully into the ground between two stones, leaving a space in between. The log sank more than half a meter deep, making any machinery unnecessary. Fu Yunhe marveled, her strength truly an unsolved mystery. If she slapped him, he guessed he¡¯d probably turn into a mud pie. ¡°Xiao He, the potatoes are here; you make breakfast.¡± Nian Shutong placed the potatoes on a smoothed stone, which could serve as a cutting board. ¡°Any problems?¡± Fu Yunhe immediately shook his head, ¡°No problem.¡± His head wasn¡¯t as hard as those boiled potatoes! How could he dare have any problems. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Deceiving Rubble Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Deceiving Rubble Fu Yunhe indeed remembered every step of yesterday crystal clear. ¡°Alright, you start making them, I¡¯m going to find a lid to bring back.¡± Nian Shutong casually inserted the other pillars into the ground and waved her hand toward the Rubble before crossing the creek and walking away. ¡°Rubble, good morning!¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, good morning.¡± Rubble stood up very respectfully and watched Nian Shutong cross the creek. Strongman! After seeing her off, Rubble slowly walked over to his organized piles of trash and continued his work. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe had also started on making French fries, but when he actually began the process, he realized it was not simple at all. He was stumped at the first step. Peeling potatoes seemed so easy when Nian Shutong did it with a dagger, but in his hands¡­ Fu Yunhe looked at the potato that had shrunk by half in front of him, its surface alternating between smooth and hollowed, the round potato had turned into a pentagon shape. It was a tragic sight and extremely wasteful. Fu Yunhe felt heartbroken himself, let alone Nian Shutong. Wouldn¡¯t it hurt her to see such waste from a person who would rather build her own kitchen than spend money? Fu Yunhe silently collected the potato skins, washed them thoroughly, they could still be eaten. On the other side, a sizzling sound was heard as Fu Yunhe stepped out of the kitchen and looked in Rubble¡¯s direction. He saw Rubble¡¯s finger turning into the shape of a drill bit, rotating flexibly. Those hands¡­ must be very dexterous. ¡°Rubble!¡± Rubble, who was working, did not look up immediately. Instead, he finished his task, set it aside, then looked in the direction of Fu Yunhe. ¡°What does Xiao He need Rubble for?¡± Fu Yunhe, like the wolf grandmother deceiving Little Red Riding Hood, waved to Rubble and said, ¡°I have a question to ask you.¡± A question? Rubble liked that. Rubble stood up, carefully not touching the parts around him, and walked over to Fu Yunhe¡¯s side. ¡°Xiao He, what knowledge do you need Rubble to explain?¡± Fu Yunhe smiled slightly, holding up the potato, and said, ¡°I want to know, are the Mechanical Clan¡¯s hands really deft and flexible?¡± Rubble, upon hearing it was about the Mechanical Clan, immediately became serious, raised his own hand and said, ¡°The Mechanical Clan is a great and wise race; we have powerful brains and the most nimble hands. Xiao He, you don¡¯t need to doubt us.¡± ¡°Really? Then can you peel this potato thinner than Ms. Nian Shutong?¡± Rubble looked earnestly at the potato in Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand, feeling challenged. He took the potato, a blade appeared on the tip of one finger, and two other fingers from his other hand pinched the ends of the potato, spinning it. It rotated, peeling at the same time. Perfect! ¡°Rubble is fully capable of doing this.¡± Rubble handed back a perfectly peeled potato to Fu Yunhe and turned to leave. Fu Yunhe quickly called out, ¡°Rubble, there are more potatoes here!¡± Rubble paused mid-step and said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Rubble has already proven his abilities, no need to repeat the operation. That would affect Rubble¡¯s other clever and wise activities.¡± Damn it! Not so easy to trick now! Fu Yunhe had a grasp on Rubble¡¯s way of thinking, yet he knew that once Rubble was set on something, it was hard to change his mind. ¡°Rubble, then can you make a potato peeling tool?¡± Rubble¡¯s large head bobbed as he said, ¡°Rubble can make it, one hundred Star Coins each.¡± Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, so he knew to ask for money now? Still, he said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pay. Make one for me.¡± Rubble turned around happily, off to make the Skinning Knife. Rubble was making money; he could buy metal to eat now. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Promotion Battle Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Promotion Battle Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t have to wait long before he obtained a useful skinning knife from Rubble. Finally, he could avoid wasting resources. Holding the skinning knife, Fu Yunhe firstly opened the Star Network and selected some metals for Rubble. This was something that Nian Shutong had mentioned yesterday and something he was now keen to do. It had to be said, Rubble was truly formidable. Fu Yunhe was finally able to start his work. The other steps were a bit simpler compared to the first one. Just as he was frying the first batch and it got a bit burnt, Nian Shutong returned. This time, she came back holding a flat, seven- to eight-centimeter thick, large rock above her head. Fu Yunhe hastily scooped the fries out of his pan, placed them in a bowl, turned off the fire, and stepped out of the kitchen. Looking at the stone, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Nian Shutong for the effort. Where on earth had she found it? Nian Shutong, seeing Fu Yunhe come out, shouted, ¡°Stay back!¡± Fu Yunhe, holding the bowl of potatoes, quickly jogged about ten meters away and took his position next to Rubble. The stance was no different from yesterday¡¯s. Both watched as Nian Shutong stomped on the ground, a streak of azure light shimmering at her feet as she hoisted the boulder and flew into the air. With a ¡°thud,¡± the stone was firmly placed on several vertical logs. Nian Shutong had already fixed a slot on one side of the rock, so it was stable. After she landed, the azure light vanished, and sensing the spiritual power coursing through her, she left a message before running off again. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me to eat!¡± Fu Yunhe felt as if the word ¡°eat¡± echoed from a distant place. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, are we really of the same species?¡± he mused. Rubble¡¯s glaring disdain came with it, yet Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t seem irritated at all as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not even sure myself.¡± After preparing the meal, Fu Yunhe ate first. Rubble continued working. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong was far, far away from the small wooden house. This morning, she had been working and cultivating simultaneously, not expecting to be twice as fast as usual. She had just felt her spiritual power surging, indicating an imminent advancement. Nian Shutong found an open space surrounded by tall trees, sat down cross-legged, and began her Cultivation Technique. The invisible toxins around her were absorbed, and in the blink of an eye, all the trees and plants became non-toxic. The non-toxic area continued to expand, ten meters¡­twenty meters¡­thirty meters¡­fifty meters! ¡°Ha!¡± With a shout from Nian Shutong, the Cultivation Technique and toxins came together naturally, and she achieved Foundation Establishment. ¡°Chirp¡ª¡± ¡°Damn it! What does my cultivation have to do with you?¡± Nian Shutong, who had just established her foundation, quickly leaped backwards, as the rock she sat on was instantly encased in ice and shattered into gravel. The Giant Bird creature, from whom eggs had once been stolen, was back! When enemies meet, the hostility was palpable. The Giant Bird, sensing the threat from Nian Shutong, attacked immediately, seizing the opportunity to strike while she was vulnerable. ¡°Addicted to it, huh?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s long hair fluttered backward in the wind, and with one hand outstretched, an azure light flickered as the Azure Dragon Crescent Blade appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s test my skills today!¡± Nian Shutong held the blade with one hand, her left leg bent, her right leg pushing off the ground as she soared upwards. In mid-leap, she raised the blade high and brought it down fiercely. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A loud noise followed as the azure light collided with a blue ice ball, and as Nian Shutong came down, a few feathers also drifted from the sky. One human, one bird. One hit the ground, the other took to the skies. They faced off. ¡°Again!¡± Nian Shutong charged forward with her blade, as the Big Bird flapped its wings fiercely, releasing a powerful Gang Wind. Nian Shutong disregarded everything, with one aim in mind, attack! The blade in her hand spun, her azure Sword Light was impenetrable, shielding her while a streak of sword light broke through. ¡°Chirp¡ª¡± Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Fight Another Day Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Fight Another Day ¡°` Nian Shutong¡¯s clothes were ripped into strips, barely covering her body. The Big Bird opposite her had one of its wings half-bald. ¡°Are we still fighting?¡± Nian Shutong, shouldering her large blade, raised an eyebrow at the Big Bird, quite enjoying the thrill. The Big Bird wasn¡¯t dumb; it thought that it couldn¡¯t be defeated by Nian Shutong, so it prepared to flap its wings to attack when¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± The Big Bird fell from the sky. Dazed from the fall, it lifted its balding wing to inspect it. Was there a leak? ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Silly bird!¡± Nian Shutong squatted down, shouldering her blade, and grabbed one of Big Bird¡¯s wings. ¡°Ts-ts-ts, got a leak, can¡¯t fly anymore?¡± Nian Shutong let go of the wing, and it fell lifelessly in free fall. ¡°Silly bird, we don¡¯t have a deep hatred. I even returned your eggs last time. Why take it so seriously?¡± Nian Shutong continued, now sitting on the ground as if she was catching up on family gossip. ¡°Are you really confused? Wondering why you suddenly couldn¡¯t fly?¡± Nian Shutong looked into the Big Bird¡¯s somewhat intelligent eyes and continued, ¡°Your grandma here, I¡¯m an ancestor when it comes to using poison.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always stuck to the plan of either beating you to death if I can or poisoning you if I can¡¯t. Got me?¡± Big Bird blinked its eyes, a mix of anger and defiance in its gaze. Despicable! ¡°Hehehe¡­ you¡¯re actually quite fun.¡± Nian Shutong stood up, but in the next second, she had her blade at the Big Bird¡¯s neck, her voice suddenly turning cold, ¡°Should I kill you¡­ or not?¡± Nian Shutong looked down at the Big Bird lying beneath her, and surprisingly, it closed its eyes as if gracefully accepting the loss ¡ª was it a proud bird? ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t kill you. Having a fight with you is actually quite nice. Plus, I don¡¯t really have any other opponents.¡± Nian Shutong withdrew the blade, and in a flash of light, it disappeared. She knelt down again, poking Big Bird¡¯s head with her finger, ¡°Not killing you, but still got to ensure my safety. Here¡¯s a poison that won¡¯t affect your cultivation; take it.¡± An invisible toxin entered into Big Bird¡¯s body. ¡°Live well. I¡¯ll come find you in a few days to spar, go heal up well!¡± Nian Shutong got up, walked a distance, then with a backward flick, a red light hit the Big Bird. ¡°See you another day!¡± Nian Shutong had walked far off, no longer in sight. The Big Bird on the ground slowly moved and stood up, looking in the direction Nian Shutong had left. This human¡­ is not normal. When Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house, Fu Yunhe had finished eating, but the preparations for the second pot were ready, ready to explode anytime. He naturally saw the bursting light and heard the deafening sound. Now Nian Shutong, barely covered in clothes, walked back as if everything made sense. Nian Shutong exchanged a glance with Fu Yunhe who was staring at her, in a good mood, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao He, I¡¯ve found a friend to fight with.¡± After saying that, Nian Shutong went into the small wooden house to change her clothes, and took out some other belongings, placing them around the house. It actually felt a little small. Well, no money, guess I¡¯ll just have to make do. After changing, Nian Shutong sat on the bed and thought, seemingly having to work harder in the future ¡ª who would have thought that working speeds up cultivation so much! So, messing around always pays off once in a while. Outside, Fu Yunhe, seeing Nian Shutong return without any injuries except for her torn clothes, was inwardly astonished. Fierce Beasts have at least Physical Level 4, Spiritual Power D-level. Then¡­ Nian Shutong? Sigh¡­ time to fry some potatoes. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Buying Seeds Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Buying Seeds Ms. Nian Shutong had finished her preparations and then began calling System Xiao Ba again. ¡°Xiao Ba, I want to buy rice seeds.¡± ¡°Ding! The host is really a progressive and diligent host. The lowest-grade rice seeds cost three hundred Star Coins per half kilogram, and one acre of rice field needs five kilograms of seeds. How much does the host need to purchase?¡± Only five kilograms? Ms. Nian Shutong had never farmed before; she almost thought it was like potatoes, needing two to three hundred kilograms. She got up and stood by the window, looking across the creek where she planned to reclaim the land and plant rice. ¡°Let¡¯s start with five acres.¡± ¡°Ding! Host, host! We have a promotion now! If you purchase seeds for ten acres, you will get five kilograms of rice for free! It¡¯s a rare opportunity that shouldn¡¯t be missed.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong gripped the window lattice tightly and slapped it firmly! She said sternly, ¡°Such important information should be mentioned earlier next time!¡± ¡°Buy seeds for ten acres!¡± ¡°Alright! If there are any discounts, Xiao Ba will notify the host promptly. For ten acres, fifty kilograms of rice seeds have been delivered, please check, host.¡± ¡°Ding! Five kilograms of rice have been delivered, please collect it.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t delay; she put the seeds into her Space Button first, then opened and checked the ten kilograms of shiny white rice. ¡°Daodao, check how to make rice?¡± ¡°Right away, Master!¡± After receiving various pieces of information and videos sent by Daodao, Ms. Nian Shutong looked at the shiny white rice and muttered, ¡°But, I have no vegetables!¡± She stepped out the door and walked into the kitchen where Fu Yunhe was frying French fries; she glanced and said, ¡°Stop after this batch.¡± Having said that, Ms. Nian Shutong turned her head back towards the creek, planning to hunt a couple of wild chickens to eat, hearing that potatoes and meat go well together. As she walked, Ms. Nian Shutong suddenly remembered something and asked System Xiao Ba again. ¡°Xiao Ba, can I buy other vegetables from you?¡± ¡°Ding! You can only buy grains you¡¯ve grown yourself.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had reached a patch of grass; she raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already planted vegetable seeds and seedlings; does that count?¡± ¡°Ding! Yes, it does! What do you need to buy? Xiao Ba reminds you, the prices are a bit expensive.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong glanced at the price list sent by Xiao Ba and said, ¡°Xiao Ba, put it away.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford it. Each sold separately, none below a thousand Star Coins, and it turns out potatoes were the cheapest at a thousand Star Coins each! At this moment, Ms. Nian Shutong earnestly hoped that her crops would soon yield a big harvest. She stopped thinking about this, swept her Divine Sense, released Spiritual Energy, and two small Phoenixes¡­ were actually wild chickens right in the head, dead on the ground. No need to hunt others; fresh ones taste better. Ms. Nian Shutong picked up the two wild chickens and started walking back, looking at the terrain along the way, pondering how to farm. When Ms. Nian Shutong was standing on this side of the creek, she saw Rubble standing across the creek. That look¡­ sparkling. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble knew you are a righteous and kind person, even though you¡¯re not pretty, but you hold a sincere heart.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong turned her head and looked at Fu Yunhe, who was enjoying the scene on the other side, raised her jaw, asking too obviously. Fu Yunhe coughed lightly with a fist covering his mouth, lowered his fist, and said, ¡°Your metal purchase has arrived.¡± Oh¡­ So that¡¯s why, was he moved? Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s expression changed in a blink of an eye. She looked sincerely at Rubble, with genuine emotion, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter; having saved you, how could I not care about you?¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble¡­ won¡¯t mind your looks anymore.¡± Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Chicken and Potatoes Stew Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Chicken and Potatoes Stew Nian Shutong inwardly wanted to curse, but her face still showed genuine sincerity as she said to Rubble, ¡°It¡¯s all small stuff, small stuff.¡± Fu Yunhe, standing to the side, was almost bursting with internal injury, with one earnestly deceiving and the other wholeheartedly believing. ¡°Xiao He! Pluck the feathers!¡± Nian Shutong called out across the stream, accurately tossing two wild chickens at Fu Yunhe¡¯s feet. She herself crossed the stream, took Rubble by the hand, and communicated affection. They say strike while the iron is hot, so winning over Rubble must be done while he¡¯s feeling touched. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong continue her ruse, said nothing further, and didn¡¯t blow her cover. He honestly picked up the wild chickens from the ground and began plucking their feathers. After their heart-to-heart was over, Nian Shutong came over, inspected the two chickens, and said with great satisfaction, ¡°Xiao He, your feather-plucking skills are maturing day by day.¡± She grabbed the two chickens by one hand, headed to the kitchen, and laid them on a stone slab. With a few swift motions, the chickens were chopped into pieces. She then took a basin to the stream, rinsed the chicken meat of its blood, and headed back to the kitchen to start up a fire under a pot. Fu Yunhe, understanding perfectly, grabbed a small stool and sat in front of the stove to tend the fire. ¡°Big fire.¡± Once the pot was heated, Nian Shutong poured in some tree oil and almost immediately, a big basin of chicken meat was dumped in. There came a sizzling sound, continuously ringing out. Several droplets of oil spattered out, falling onto Fu Yunhe¡¯s body. He shifted backward, arm shielding his face to protect his precious ¡°capital,¡± while watching Nian Shutong wield a spatula, continuously stir-frying. After a few minutes of stir-frying, Nian Shutong added some water. Then she covered the pot with a lid before turning to grab three potatoes, peel them, and cut them into irregular cubes. As the temperature in the pot rose, a continuous stream of steam began billowing out, scattering into the open air. The kitchen Nian Shutong built only had a lid on top and was open from below, without doors or windows¡ªan open kitchen layout that at least spared people from the smoke from cooking. After the steam wafted around for a while, Nian Shutong lifted the lid, fished out the soaked potato cubes, and tossed them all into the pot, stirring a few more times with the spatula. After a few minutes, a fragrant aroma wafted over, making Fu Yunhe¡¯s mouth water uncontrollably. Meat¡­ can it really be eaten like this? Though he hadn¡¯t even tasted it yet, the scent was so enchanting that he felt hungry again. But he had clearly eaten so many fries. At this moment, Nian Shutong was making another move, pouring some sparkling white rice into a basin. Fu Yunhe knew what rice was, having eaten it a few times before, but it was a bit hard and not particularly delicious. With no need for more fire, Fu Yunhe simply stood in a corner of the kitchen, watching Nian Shutong wash the rice twice before adding water to the rice-filled basin. Then, she took a newly-made wooden rack, opened the pot lid, placed the rack over the meat, set the rice on the rack, and covered the pot again. What is this for? Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t understand at all; everything was too novel. And too tempting. As time passed, the fragrance became richer, and even the working Rubble came over. He gnawed at a piece of metal, crunching away. If you listened closely, you could hear it: Rubble is about to upgrade! Rubble is about to upgrade! Rubble is about to upgrade! The aroma spread, savory and concentrated. Fu Yunhe felt as if he had been standing so long that his legs were beginning to tremble, but he just couldn¡¯t bear to move away. The strong self-control of a Commander gradually eroded with the intensifying fragrance, crumbling disastrously. Alas! Seeing himself like this, why keep pretending to be strong and unyielding! Fu Yunhe was constantly coaching himself internally, and it seemed that the more he reasoned, the less uncomfortable he felt. Meanwhile, Rubble had already eaten who knows how many chunks of metal, the crisp crunching sounds exceptionally clear. Nian Shutong thought that if Rubble ate meat, he wouldn¡¯t even need to spit out the bones. Actually, she herself was also unbearably craving it, but she could endure. How could she let the other two see her unrest? ¡°Master, master! It¡¯s ready, it¡¯s ready!¡± ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Nian Shutong swiftly got up, knocking over the stool she was sitting on. ¡°It¡¯s about done, don¡¯t let it burn.¡± She added a phrase of her own, regaining her composure, but her hand was moving so quickly it nearly left an afterimage. With a strong arm, Nian Shutong flung open the lid, casually waved it a few times to disperse the steam, then peered inside for a glance. At first sight, she saw the rice in the basin, plump and exuding its unique rice fragrance, having absorbed the water. Not fearing the heat, she took down the basin with the steamed rice and placed it on a side slab, then removed the rack from inside the pot and set it aside. She took up the spatula, stirring the bubbling chicken and potato stew in the big pot, leaving just a bit of golden-colored sauce behind. She secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sprinkled some salt with one hand while flipping the contents with the spatula, and with the other hand started ladling food into a basin. ¡°Klack, klack,¡± the sound of the metal spatula scraping the large pot, the sauce was scooped out to the greatest extent, nothing wasted. Holding the chicken, Nian Shutong turned to Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Get the stool.¡± ¡°Aye!¡± Fu Yunhe quickly carried over two chairs and placed them opposite the pot on the stone slab. In an inverted L-shape, Fu Yunhe sat on the shorter side, while Nian Shutong sat along the longer side. Nian Shutong, holding a small scoop, gave Fu Yunhe a small bowl of rice, placing it before his eyes, while she herself took a very large bowl, an oversized bowl in fact. Both of them took up a pair of chopsticks, and Nian Shutong said, ¡°Give it a try.¡± Her own chopsticks swiftly picked up a cube of potato and popped it into her mouth. The taste was delightful. As someone who had tasted Phoenix Marrow and Dragon Liver, Nian Shutong decided then and there that even if her cultivation level became higher in the future, she would not fast again. And Fu Yunhe? He was thinking that it was a good thing he had worn a belt today. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Dining Duo Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Dining Duo The thick aroma of meat, potatoes soaked in broth, paired with a mouthful of sweet, fragrant white rice. Having eaten plain water meals for several days, Nian Shutong, at this moment, felt a spiritual satisfaction and her taste buds were rescued. Delicious! Just one word! Tasty! Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t help but recall the five thousand years of culture that Daodao had shown her, which seemed to include many delicious things. At this moment, she decided, she would eat her way through everything! Nian Shutong¡¯s hands weren¡¯t slow, she quickly finished a bowl of rice and stood up to get another. ¡°Xiao He? Do you want some more¡­ or are you crying?¡± ¡°Ah? Am I crying?¡± Fu Yunhe touched his eyes with one hand, a bit moist, but he really wasn¡¯t crying. ¡°Hehehe¡­ It¡¯s not tears, it¡¯s sweat flowing down.¡± Before eating, in order to improve his physique, he had eaten a large bowl of french fries, and now, each bite he took was supported by his stubbornness and his belt. The more joy he had eating the fries earlier, the more regret he felt now. Because he couldn¡¯t eat anymore! That last bowl of rice was his final perseverance. His spiritual power was screaming, wanting to eat more. But the discomfort in his stomach was also screaming, no more eating, it was going to explode! Even his belt couldn¡¯t hold on! ¡°Oh¡­ sweating so handsomely for what!¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe wiping his sweat and somewhat understood the meaning of being dripping with sweat. Turns out, a handsome person looks good doing anything. And the complimented handsome Fu Yunhe had a strange expression, not knowing whether he should be happy or not since he had previously detested his current appearance. However, as he watched, he seemed to get used to it a bit. Nian Shutong was just making a casual remark, now she went to get more rice but ended up returning with the rice pot. Seeing Fu Yunhe slowly putting down his chopsticks and bowl, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re finished?¡± ¡°Finished.¡± His words were filled with regret, remorse, and even a tragic tone. Unfortunately, Human emotions don¡¯t align. ¡°Great!¡± Nian Shutong pulled the dish pot towards herself, didn¡¯t even serve out the rice, and started eating directly from the steaming pot. ¡°Hehe¡­ delicious!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ really tasty!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ this chicken heart has a special flavor! Delicious, delicious!¡± ¡°The chicken wings are not bad, the skin has been stewed off, melts right in the mouth.¡± Fu Yunhe, tempted by Nian Shutong¡¯s food broadcast, was almost drooling, but his bloated stomach forced him to reluctantly stand up. He leaned on the upright large wooden post, mouth watering, and with some difficulty, he prepared to leave. ¡°Big chicken leg, awesome!¡± ¡°Mixing it with soup, would it taste even better!¡± Nian Shutong lifted the pot of chicken and potatoes, poured a bit of broth over the rice. After she took a bite, that expression. ¡°Oh¡­ My God! What have I missed!¡± Nian Shutong was genuinely emotional. In her previous life, she barely ate fresh fruits or game, no one thought of preparing food this way! Fu Yunhe, who was originally stepping away, silently withdrew his leg and touched his stomach saying, ¡°Maybe¡­ I¡¯ll have one more bite! Just one more.¡± ¡°Sure! Help yourself!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s generosity let Fu Yunhe know, he was definitely sold on her beauty. But, that wasn¡¯t important. Fu Yunhe took a new pair of chopsticks, picked up a bite of rice, poured a little broth, and grabbed a piece of potato. Three items, just enough for one bite, Fu Yunhe ate it all in one go. Done, he¡¯d have to earn money for Nian Shutong for the rest of his life! After eating this, how could he eat anything else! Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Bathing Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Bathing After a meal, Fu Yunhe had switched sides. The threat to his life turned into somewhat willing cooperation. Nian Shutong was the same, farming to earn resources had turned into beginning to enjoy farming. Simple labor was quite joyful. A large basin of potato chicken, not a bit was left over, not even a drop of soup. Because Nian Shutong had used the broth to soak the rice, and the rice itself, needless to say, not a single grain was wasted. Fu Yunhe, who was looking on from the side, looked enviously at Nian Shutong¡¯s flat stomach. Where did it all go? So much, and she ate it effortlessly. Rubble also had his doubts; even he felt stuffed with metal. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, could it be that you are a descendant of a devouring beast? Is your stomach connected to an endless void?¡± Nian Shutong set down her chopsticks and bowl, looked at Rubble staring at her stomach, and decided not to argue with him¡ªfull from her meal. Jealousy warps people! ¡°You two wash the dishes.¡± Nian Shutong strolled away with her hands behind her back, her steps swaying. She was stuffed too. Rubble raised his foot to follow Nian Shutong but was pulled back by Fu Yunhe. ¡°Rubble, two. Have you forgotten how to count?¡± Rubble was genuinely fragile; despite his large frame, he was unable to move, held back by the sickly Fu Yunhe. ¡°Rubble doesn¡¯t like washing dishes, it¡¯s too dirty, with a greasy feeling, Rubble doesn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Then go tell Nian Shutong yourself!¡± Fu Yunhe let go of Rubble¡¯s hand and retreated strategically into the kitchen to start tidying up the dishes and utensils. Did he like it? But one does what one can to the best of their ability. Now, all he could do was wash dishes. Rubble hesitated for a moment behind him but still resignedly came up to help. Rubble was afraid of Ms. Nian Shutong. After the two of them had cleaned up the dishes, Rubble squatted by the stream, washing his hands over and over, seven or eight times, before he was finished. At this time, Nian Shutong, who had gone for a stroll to aid digestion, also walked towards the upstream part of the small stream. Having fought with Big Bird today and having cooked a meal, she felt a bit sticky and wanted to wash off, despite having a dust removal spell¡ªwater was still more comfortable. Nian Shutong had left quietly on her own; Fu Yunhe, finishing the dishes, couldn¡¯t see her when he came out. He paused at the doorway, felt there was nothing to do, and returned to the small wooden house. To continue making money. Life goes on, the pursuit of money never ceases. On the other side, Nian Shutong arrived upstream and found a spot with clear green waters and a pebbled bottom. She undressed, her body¡¯s inky black contrasting sharply with the clean water. ¡°This color really is a bit of an eyesore.¡± Having reached Foundation Establishment, she could change her skin¡¯s condition anytime. However, Nian Shutong decided to wait a bit longer. She wasn¡¯t especially powerful now. She wondered if the Nian Family would think of her and Fu Yunhe again. Protecting the handsome Fu Yunhe with her current strength was difficult enough; if she revealed her true identity, it would be even harder. After all, the most common thing the Nian Family did, as she remembered, was to establish marital alliances. With Fu Yunhe¡¯s looks, there must have been a reason why the Nian Family let him go. But what can you really believe from a ¡°heartless and ungrateful¡± family? She put her skin color out of her mind, cleaned up, changed her clothes, and pondered her farming plans, considering whether she should hire some help. Relying solely on herself was unrealistic. The tidied up Nian Shutong thought about going back to ask Fu Yunhe. He had a thorough understanding of everything interstellar. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Recruitment Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Recruitment Fu Yunhe had returned to the small wooden house a step earlier, ready to continue earning money. But after working for a while, he started to feel itchy, unsure if he¡¯d been bitten by some tiny insect. He simply stopped what he was doing and opened up his Space Button, taking out a cylindrical metal object from inside. The object was about half a meter tall and forty centimeters in diameter, and its entire body was silver-white. This was the most common bathing device in interstellar space. All you needed to do was press the green button in the middle of the cylinder, and it would automatically expand to form a shower space for one person. Bathing in interstellar space, to be more precise, was essentially disinfection. A human would stand inside, and gases sprayed from all directions of the cylinder could eliminate over ninety-eight percent of dirt and bacteria on the body, making it extremely convenient. After turning on the cleaner, Fu Yunhe took off his coat and stepped in. Standing inside, Fu Yunhe reached out an arm to activate it, and a clicking sound ensued. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong had also returned to the small wooden house and knocked several times at Fu Yunhe¡¯s door, calling out ¡°Xiao He¡± a few times. No response? That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡ªthe past few days he seemed to be in better health than before. What¡¯s going on? She wasn¡¯t wishing the sick seedling dead, so why couldn¡¯t he just stay alive? ¡°Bang!¡± Nian Shutong kicked the wooden door open and came face-to-face with Fu Yunhe who was just finishing up and stepping out. Fu Yunhe shivered and covered his private parts with both hands, retreating back into the cylinder. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Fu Yunhe asked, still maintaining his composure. Nian Shutong was blinded by a dazzling whiteness, white so bright it seemed to glow. She looked down at her own dark hands. Like an odd pair of black and white demons! ¡°I knocked and no one answered; I thought you were dead, so I kicked the door in,¡± Nian Shutong began with an explanation before Fu Yunhe could speak. Out of curiosity she asked, ¡°Why are you so white?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t cultivate, and your cultivation is useless, but our skin tones are too different.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ I guess it¡¯s natural,¡± said Fu Yunhe, standing uncomfortably in the cleaner, aware that even though his figure wasn¡¯t clear from the outside, it was still visible. ¡°How about you go outside first, and we can talk after I get dressed?¡± Nian Shutong naturally picked up on Fu Yunhe¡¯s embarrassment and urgency, but she stubbornly didn¡¯t abide by his wishes. ¡°Why go out? Are you afraid I¡¯ll peek at you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I wanted to look, I wouldn¡¯t need to sneak peeks!¡± The playful laughter made Fu Yunhe inside want to impulsively rush out and settle this. However, considering Nian Shutong¡¯s style of doing things, she probably didn¡¯t possess the shyness of a young girl. Or to put it another way, as soon as the word ¡°shy¡± was mentioned, it was obvious it had nothing to do with Nian Shutong. ¡°Fine, then what do you need?¡± Fu Yunhe decided to just get straight to the point, hoping that after the talk she¡¯d finally leave. Nian Shutong stopped teasing him and asked directly: ¡°Xiao He, can you recruit people on the Star Network?¡± Recruit? Fu Yunhe, squatting inside with his arms around his knees, replied, ¡°You can, but who are you looking to recruit?¡± ¡°People to work. The salt fields need someone to watch over them; the robots aren¡¯t up to the task.¡± ¡°I need to clear and cultivate land as well, and that requires helping hands.¡± Robots could work, but they only followed orders. It still required the flexible thinking of humans to handle certain tasks. Fu Yunhe¡¯s voice came from within the cleaner. ¡°As far as I know, others offer compensation; how much can you pay? Also, this planet has too many toxins; that will reduce the likelihood of people willing to come here.¡± Fu Yunhe spoke truthfully; with countless good planets out there, who would come here? Nian Shutong crossed her arms and circled the cleaner, primarily intrigued by the device. But the shadow of her moving around made Fu Yunhe inside uncomfortably follow her movements in a squatting circle. Nian Shutong then crouched in one spot, her eyebrows slightly raised: ¡°Am I facing your head or your backside?¡± Inside, Fu Yunhe replied with a sour face, ¡°Head.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Nian Shutong said no longer in a teasing manner, but rather with a seriousness in her voice, ¡°With the vastness of interstellar space, there must be one or two who can¡¯t survive, right? If they can¡¯t make it, coming here would be just right for them.¡± ¡°How about¡­ you come out, and we can draft a job advertisement together?¡± Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Job Vacancy Notice Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Job Vacancy Notice Come out? How was he going to come out? ¡°I¡¯ll put on some clothes and then come find you, okay?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ sure. You¡¯re quite shy!¡± Nian Shutong stood up, speaking in a soothing tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, even though you don¡¯t have much of a figure, at least you¡¯re fair-skinned!¡± Inside the cleaner, Fu Yunhe clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, and muttered to himself, ¡°Can¡¯t beat her! Can¡¯t beat her! Can¡¯t beat her.¡± Sure enough, he felt a lot better. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t continue to tease Fu Yunhe. She turned around and left, thoughtfully closing the door behind her. Thank goodness she hadn¡¯t kicked the door in, otherwise, it would have cost money to repair. Fu Yunhe heard the door close, peeked through a crack to make sure Nian Shutong was gone, and quickly stepped out to grab his clothes before heading back into the cleaner. However, he looked at the clothes in his hand, or more precisely his wrist, and fell into thought. ¡°Idiot!¡± He clearly had a Space Button with clothes inside, but he had been so scared by Nian Shutong that he forgot all about it. Shaking his head, he hurriedly put on his clothes, not daring to keep Nian Shutong waiting too long¡ªwho knows what she might do? In Fu Yunhe¡¯s opinion, Nian Shutong was somewhat unpredictable in her actions, which made it impossible to anticipate her next move. This unpredictability made her the most dangerous. He dressed and went out to find Nian Shutong, and after some negotiation¡ª Or more accurately, under Nian Shutong¡¯s guidance, he posted their job advertisement on a very large website. Job location: Blue Star (coordinates provided) Wages: Food and accommodations provided, that¡¯s all. Nature of work: Just be obedient Recruitment slogan: Can¡¯t survive? Don¡¯t want to live? Since you¡¯re going to die anyway, why not give it a try? ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Fu Yunhe gently clicked send, and the uniquely styled job advertisement was posted. Let¡¯s see which unlucky soul will turn up. Nian Shutong, for her part, thought that there would surely be some who would come. She had rested enough and got up to stretch. ¡°I¡¯m going to work now.¡± Fu Yunhe watched as Nian Shutong, with two robots made from Rubble, went across the stream. One robot started picking up stones to pile on one side. The other robot began pulling up weeds, storing them all together. While Nian Shutong, with a large green sword in hand, cut down trees. She chopped them as if slicing through vegetables, with astonishing speed. After cutting down about four or five trees, Nian Shutong carried the felled logs back toward the stream. Thump, thump, the logs rolled onto the ground. With a couple of swishes, one log was turned into four equal-length cylinders. Nian Shutong sharpened one end of each with her sword to a point. After sharpening all four, she picked one up. Measuring the position, almost directly facing the small wooden house, she drove the sharpened wood into the ground on the side of the stream closest to the house. Nian Shutong then placed the remaining three stakes into the banks on both sides¡ªthe foundation for a bridge was set. She looked around and cut a few more trees, inserting the prepared wooden stakes into the ground in rows on both shores, approximately two meters wide. ¡°You¡¯re building a bridge?¡± Fu Yunhe approached the stream and pushed on the log, finding it very sturdy. ¡°Right! If we¡¯re going to live here a long time, it makes sense to have a bridge for convenience.¡± Nian Shutong stood up, her arm pointing towards the land she was clearing: ¡°Once I finish clearing and planting the fields, there won¡¯t be any toxins left.¡± ¡°You, might also be able to come out and take a walk now and then.¡± Fu Yunhe looked somewhat surprised. Could Nian Shutong really have considered all this? The two of them, though still not trusting each other fully, were much better off than at the beginning when they wanted to kill each other. Even though he was the one waiting to die. Nian Shutong worked at a very fast pace. She split the remaining logs in half and placed the flat ends on top of the wooden stakes on both sides of the stream. She went to Rubble to find some long nails, screws, and metal sheets to secure everything. Finally, using large stones, she built two steps on each side. The bridge was completed. A very simple, rough bridge. After the bridge was done, Nian Shutong continued clearing land and cutting trees. She had a plan. With the small wooden house as the central line, she cleared five acres of land on each side to form a square, arranging plots one after another. In the future, they would expand the farmland further back, no longer widening it laterally. Or perhaps they would plant in other areas¡ªit was hard to say. On such a large planet, they couldn¡¯t just cultivate the land right in front of their house. Throughout the afternoon, Nian Shutong kept cutting trees until the sun set, and darkness began to fall. The sky was about to lose its last glimmer of light, and Nian Shutong called it a day. Now, the question was, what to eat for dinner? She could buy plants she had cultivated¡ªcucumbers, green peppers, eggplants, cabbage, tomatoes. ¡°Xiao Ba, how much do you charge for tomatoes?¡± Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Scrambled Eggs with Tomato Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Scrambled Eggs with Tomato ¡°Ding! Hello, host. Tomatoes are 1200 Star Coins each.¡± Nian Shutong gasped; they were indeed expensive. But, buy! As for the money¡­ she was working hard to earn it! ¡°Give me four!¡± After purchasing tomatoes from Xiao Ba, Nian Shutong immediately had Daodao check the recipe. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, intermingled red and yellow, looked pretty appealing. However, they required eggs. She thought of the Giant Bird that fought earlier but naturally not to take the Giant Bird¡¯s eggs. She was afraid the Giant Bird creature could get desperate. ¡°Xiao He, what are you eating tonight? Also, how is your french fry practice coming along? When can you live-stream?¡± What to eat? Fu Yunhe took this question very seriously and first replied to Nian Shutong, ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you eat.¡± ¡°The french fries probably need one more practice session. When to live-stream depends on your needs.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in understanding, ¡°Okay, then go fry less and practice more; I¡¯m going out to find some food.¡± After speaking, Nian Shutong was already far away. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong¡¯s back as she left, noticing she always seemed in a hurry. He turned and went to the kitchen to continue frying french fries. His breathing rhythm now had improved by at least two percent compared to before. With continuous effort, he would always become a regular ¡°beautiful girl.¡± Fu Yunhe laughed at himself; his adaptability was truly strong. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong, who had gone further, was running along the ground and then onto the treetops. She checked each tree to see where there were eggs, not getting greedy, taking only one from each nest she found. Having found ten eggs, Nian Shutong finally headed back to the small wooden house. On her way back, she also watched the video sent by Daodao on how to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes. When she arrived at the small wooden house, Rubble was holding a lamp to light up the place for Fu Yunhe, whose handsome facial features under the lamp in the darkness of the night, looked even more beautiful. Admired under the lamp light, beauty to the core of your heart. But for Nian Shutong, it just caught her eyes; as for her heart, it was still miles away. Even teasing Fu Yunhe about undressing was just talk. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Fu Yunhe was already frying potatoes, this time frying just two, leaving room for other dishes. ¡°I¡¯ll start preparing the veggies, and you take your time frying.¡± Nian Shutong fetched some water in a basin, rinsed the four bright red tomatoes clean, and removed the stems. Fu Yunhe glanced at the vegetables in Nian Shutong¡¯s hands while scooping out french fries. What is this? Looks somewhat familiar, yet unfamiliar? While pouring out the water, Nian Shutong held up a tomato to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Ever eaten this before?¡± Fu Yunhe uncertainly said, ¡°Feels like I have, the color looks similar.¡± ¡°Oh? What was it called when you ate it?¡± ¡°Red Fruit.¡± Red Fruit? Fairly apt. Nian Shutong, curious again, asked, ¡°What was this Red Fruit prepared like when you ate it?¡± Fu Yunhe recalled the dish he had eaten and answered in two words. ¡°Steamed.¡± ¡°Most food is either boiled or steamed to cook, there are also some secret recipes, but those are family formulas, sold only in high-end restaurants, which I haven¡¯t tried either.¡± Nian Shutong already started cracking eggs, pouring the egg liquid into a small bowl, continuously pondering and asking, ¡°So, you¡¯ve eaten it, which means it¡¯s sold on Star Network?¡± ¡°It is, but the non-toxic fruits are rare and expensive; you can¡¯t compete for them.¡± The main thing was, you wouldn¡¯t want to spend that much. Nian Shutong naturally wouldn¡¯t, she turned her head to ask Fu Yunhe, ¡°What about the toxic ones? For example, ¡®tur-gada¡¯, potatoes?¡± Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Preparing to Buy Potatoes Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Preparing to Buy Potatoes ¡°Toxic Turqada soil, it¡¯s actually not expensive.¡± Fu Yunhe kind of understood Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s intention; she seemed to have the ability or method to remove toxins. This indeed was a good way of turning waste into treasure. ¡°It¡¯s very cheap.¡± The words ¡°It¡¯s very cheap¡± made Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes light up as she continued to crack eggs, though thinking to herself: Eat good stuff for oneself, buy cheap ones for live-streamed French fries. Having made up her mind, Ms. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t think any further and focused wholeheartedly on cooking. The egg mixture blended perfectly. Tomatoes were cut into small pieces and set aside on a plate, waiting to be used. As for the other seasonings, she didn¡¯t have any. Ms. Nian Shutong also put this matter on her agenda, but it had to be after the paddy field, as there were still many tasks to handle. Only when everything was ready did Ms. Nian Shutong realize she had just one pot; using it for steaming rice meant no stir-frying, and stir-frying meant no steaming rice. Buy! ¡°Xiao He, buy another pot, just a slightly smaller one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s execution skill was absolutely top-notch; he immediately placed an order, buying pots. And he didn¡¯t just buy one; he bought three, better safe than sorry. Ms. Nian Shutong naturally couldn¡¯t just sit around waiting, so she started steaming the rice first. Using this interval, Ms. Nian Shutong grabbed a handful of fries, munching them as she walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Rubble, can you set up a few more lights to illuminate this courtyard?¡± The always quiet Rubble, acting as a street light, sighed. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, such a simple task, Rubble can certainly do, please do not insult Rubble¡¯s intelligence.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I asked wrong. So, can you set them up?¡± Rubble sighed again, expressing the weakest words in the firmest tone. ¡°Cannot! Rubble is a higher intelligence life form, intelligence grows, but Physical Ability is extremely weak, cannot perform physical labor.¡± After finishing the fries, Ms. Nian Shutong rubbed her hands together to brush off the salt particles and asked looking at Rubble, ¡°Why do I feel like you are very proud?¡± ¡°Naturally, Rubble is smart and beautiful; why shouldn¡¯t I be proud?¡± Rubble added, pausing for emphasis. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, don¡¯t be disheartened, at least your strength is increasing, unlike Xiao He.¡± Fu Yunhe, who had been enjoying the drama, wondered why it had suddenly turned towards him? The light in Rubble¡¯s hand turned, shining on Fu Yunhe like a spotlight. And Fu Yunhe? Sucking on his fingers¡¯ salt, his eyes enlarged under the spotlight revealed embarrassment as he met their gaze, saying, ¡°Hehe¡­ don¡¯t waste.¡± He pursed his lips and moved his hands behind his back. ¡°Ah, a beauty eating a finger, still so different,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong shook her head and went to set up the lights herself. As for these two delicate ones by her side, no hope! If they worked, she would have to prepare wages, medical fees, even coffin money. She wondered to herself, what luck was this? How did she ever come across these two? About thirty minutes later, the purchased pots arrived, and Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s rice was ready too. She stopped her work, washed her hands, and started to cook. Ms. Nian Shutong took the rice out, set it aside, cleaned the pot, added fire, evaporated the water, and poured oil. ¡°Stay back, protect your face.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong poured all the egg mixture in, waiting for it to firm up a bit before gently pushing it. Fu Yunhe, his face covered, peeked just slightly, eyes straining to look at the golden eggs in the pot. The hot oil made the flavor of the egg mixture alluring. Once the egg mixture solidified, Ms. Nian Shutong tore off a small piece, holding it towards Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Open your mouth!¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Fu Yunhe opened his mouth instinctively and a small piece of egg was placed inside. ¡°Taste it first, test it for poison.¡± Initially moved, Fu Yunhe almost rolled his eyes but his strong survival instinct made him hold it back. This woman, she really can¡¯t say anything nice. But Fu Yunhe was quickly conquered by the taste of the fried egg; not being able to talk nicely was fine as long as she fed him. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Continue Working, Add More 1 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Continue Working, Add More 1 Nian Shutong added oil to the pan again, this time only a small amount. Once the oil was hot, sliced tomatoes were tossed in with a sizzle, clashing violently with the hot oil. Nian Shutong, holding a spatula, became even more skilled in her movements, stir-frying until the tomatoes were soft and mushy. A tangy and sweet aroma wafted into their nostrils, making their already hungry stomachs twitch even more. Nian Shutong quickened her pace, her scrambled eggs poured into the tomatoes like scattering blossoms. The sizzling sound resumed, and soon, Nian Shutong began to add salt. ¡°Time to eat.¡± Nian Shutong dished out the red and yellow tomatoes into a bowl, scooping out all the sauce with a spoon. Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands and feet swiftly arranged the bowls and chopsticks. When Nian Shutong brought over the food, he ran back to turn off the fire and filled the pot with water. It would be easier to clean this way. This was his takeaway from the past two days. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± At Nian Shutong¡¯s cue to eat, they began their meal under the watchful eyes of Rubble. ¡°This sweet and sour flavor is pretty good,¡± she said, alternating bites between rice and the dish, which was truly appetizing. The chicken with potatoes was fragrant, and the tomato and eggs were a perfect, appetizing dish for rice. Fu Yunhe simply nodded repeatedly, completely agreeing and finding the food delicious. As they were eating, the light¡­ fluttered. Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong reacted in sync. Holding a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, they turned their heads. ¡°Rubble is tired.¡± At this moment, Rubble¡¯s head hung low, shoulders slightly drooped, and arms dangled naturally, his whole body emanating exhaustion. ¡°Sorry, I forgot,¡± Nian Shutong put down her bowl and chopsticks and first took down the lamp from Rubble¡¯s hand, setting it on the ground. ¡°Rubble, go rest.¡± She thought to herself: Rubble is indeed weak! Rubble, slouching, went to rest in the small wooden house. Nian Shutong then hefted another tree outside the kitchen, found a wire, and tied the lamp to it. A makeshift street lamp was ready. She washed her hands and continued eating. After the meal, Fu Yunhe was in charge of washing the dishes, while Nian Shutong did not go to rest. She picked up another lamp and simply tied it on top of her head, then crossed the stream to work. While working, she also practiced her skills, her speed fast; she did not need any rest. But Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know this. Watching the bright light moving back and forth across the creek, he suddenly felt that Nian Shutong was quite commendable. If it were in his previous life, he would have greatly admired such a person. Someone who doesn¡¯t easily trust others but doesn¡¯t act rashly either and once determined, pursues their goals wholeheartedly. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Fu Yunhe, smiling lightly, wiped his hands and headed towards the small wooden house, thinking that the two of them actually had some similarities. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Rubble lying flat, limbs stretched out, perfectly suitable to be used as a ruler. He glanced at Rubble, then entered his own room, opened Star Network, and started making money. However, he thought he should find some way to make money, as just answering questions or helping with homework didn¡¯t earn much. And Nian Shutong¡¯s speed at doing things far exceeded his expectations. For whatever reason, Fu Yunhe wanted to keep up with Nian Shutong¡¯s pace and not be left too far behind. At the moment, it seemed that the only success would be to have the money Nian Shutong needed at all times. He should start now. Fu Yunhe carefully organized his spiritual power, connected to Star Network, and extended into unknown areas. His spiritual power seemed unusually familiar with Star Network, like his own backyard, twisting and turning until he found an underground forum that had everything he needed. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Egg Custard Additional Update 2 Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Egg Custard Additional Update 2 The night had passed, and Ms. Nian Shutong, who hadn¡¯t slept, returned full of energy. When Fu Yunhe stepped out, he saw a damp Ms. Nian Shutong. ¡°Good morning, what have you been up to?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong flipped her palm, and an egg from the Space Button appeared in her hand. ¡°I went to find some eggs to make steamed eggs.¡± Steamed eggs? Fu Yunhe followed with interest, but only two steps later, he was distracted by the opposite bank. What used to be a stretch of tall trees was almost gone; the flattened land still had some remnants of branches and trunks, but the efficiency was incredibly high. ¡°Did you stay up all night?¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong cracked an egg and casually said, ¡°Working keeps me in good spirits.¡± She didn¡¯t elaborate further but commanded Fu Yunhe, ¡°Have you learned how to cook rice? Try steaming some; this is going to be part of your live streams from now on.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Fu Yunhe mimicked Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s actions from the previous day, scooped some rice, rinsed it twice after, then added some water and let Ms. Nian Shutong have a look. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong glanced back briefly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Yunhe placed the bowl on the rack and began steaming the rice. Meanwhile, Ms. Nian Shutong had beaten the egg, added a bit of warm water at a ratio of one to one and a half, a little more water than egg, and some salt. After stirring everything evenly, she skimmed off the froth from the top, covered it with a dish, and steamed it. ¡°Once it starts steaming, take out the egg custard after ten minutes; the rice will continue to steam for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe dutifully sat in the kitchen watching the pot, while Ms. Nian Shutong, ever busy, went to the opposite bank and dragged over the chopped wood. After setting up the wood, Ms. Nian Shutong went to wake up Rubble, who was always the last to get up. When the two came out, Rubble was complaining about not having slept well. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is in a developmental phase; his intelligence is growing. It¡¯s different from the innate intelligence you possess. Rubble really needs sufficient sleep.¡± ¡°Twenty-four hours in a day; excluding rest, sleep, and idling around, you don¡¯t even work for five hours. Endure the fatigue!¡± ¡°But Rubble needs¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s threatening ¡°hmm,¡± accompanied by a slightly murderous look, instantly made Rubble concede. ¡°Dear Ms. Nian Shutong, what do you need Rubble to do?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong handed a piece of paper to Rubble. ¡°This is a blueprint. Can you make this?¡± ¡°Rubble can make anything, let alone something with blueprints.¡± Braggart, cheeky Rubble was back. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Considering your frailty, I¡¯ll give you five days. If you can¡¯t make it, hmm!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s meaningful hmm made Rubble shiver as he nodded vigorously, ¡°Rubble will do well, rest assured.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong said no more, focusing on the results. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble has made two robots.¡± ¡°Good! Go clear the land!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had already walked away, truly making the most of every moment. When the meal was ready, she also came back, sat down, and started eating. The yellow, trembling, silky smooth egg custard did not disappoint either of them. After finishing, Ms. Nian Shutong, looking outside the kitchen, said, ¡°It tastes good, but it¡¯s much more satisfying with some meat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a walk around later to see if there¡¯s any game. We¡¯ll add a meal tonight.¡± Fu Yunhe agreed, just about to ask what he needed to do today, when a mournful howl came from outside. ¡°Hmm? Where?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong pointed up at the sky and said, ¡°Above.¡± Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 A Person Fell From the Sky Chapter 65: Chapter 65 A Person Fell From the Sky Nian Shutong spread out on a stool in a grand fashion, gazing leisurely upward at the object free-falling from the sky. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t make out what it was; was that a stick sticking out? Fu Yunhe stood up and silently walked behind Nian Shutong, embodying the very nature of an invalid. On the other side, Rubble calculated the distance and determined he was safe, no need to dodge. Otherwise, there would definitely be a spot for him behind Nian Shutong. The three of them, heads tilted back, gazed at the sky. The unnamed creature was howling as it fell faster and faster, growing larger and larger. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A freshly tilled patch of soil in front of the small wooden house was smashed into a big crater. Fu Yunhe: If it¡¯s not dead, it¡¯s just tougher luck. Rubble: Well, by the looks of it, it¡¯s not as beautiful and smart as Rubble. Nian Shutong: If it¡¯s dead, it can serve as fertilizer; if it¡¯s alive¡­ chop it up for fertilizer. The three of them walked up to the edge of the crater. ¡°Xiao He, can you make out what it is?¡± Fu Yunhe looked carefully and said, ¡°It¡¯s a Beastification, but it seems to have lost some control over its transformation.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ What kind of beast?¡± ¡°It seems like a¡­ wolf?¡± Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t quite sure; he was looking at its back silhouette, a pair of ears atop its head, and a tail. A wolf? At this moment, the creature in the pit moved, crying out woefully. ¡°Howl¡­ Howl¡­ How lucky, I fell into a pit.¡± It flipped over, stood up, and started turning in circles like a headless fly. Nian Shutong glanced at Fu Yunhe, confirming it was a wolf? Fu Yunhe just offered an awkward smile, but inside he was churning like a torrential river¡ªhe recognized this wolf! At that moment, Nian Shutong squatted at the edge of the pit and called out, ¡°Hey?¡± The wolf inside, preoccupied with chasing its tail in its mouth, stopped and looked up at Nian Shutong. ¡°Who are you? Why did you capture me?¡± The werewolf below had its fur standing on end, poised defensively. Nian Shutong waved a finger at the werewolf and spoke down to it, ¡°You must¡¯ve banged up your brain, right? This is my place. You didn¡¯t fall from a Starship, did you?¡± ¡°Yeah, how did you know!¡± The wolf sprang up with agile posture, though its expression was foolishly blank. Seeing this, Nian Shutong noted that it was still a werewolf of considerable strength¡ªit survived such a high fall without a scratch. Her fingers twitched slightly, but her face maintained a friendly negotiation with the fallen werewolf. Next to her, Fu Yunhe caught a glimpse of Nian Shutong¡¯s twitching fingers and felt a foreboding sensation. ¡°Wolf brother, you¡¯ve ruined my land. How do you plan to compensate for it?¡± The werewolf stood there looking utterly helpless, dumbstruck, one hand cradling its head, unconsciously tugging at its ear. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ can I compensate?¡± The werewolf hung its head like a child who had done wrong. The Commander had said punishment comes with wrongdoing, Ha Ha needed to be obedient. ¡°Alright!¡± Nian Shutong shouted, causing the cowering werewolf to shudder, baring its fangs. ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated, don¡¯t get agitated! It¡¯s better to have a talk,¡± Nian Shutong soothed the werewolf brother. But the werewolf opposite her wasn¡¯t thinking clearly just then, shaking its head vigorously. ¡°No! No! I can¡¯t stay, the Commander is in danger! In danger!¡± The werewolf attempted to flee. He bolted towards the egg-shaped Flying Device parked outside, but Nian Shutong snorted coldly. ¡°Ungrateful!¡± She reached out her hand and a cyan Sword Light flashed. Stepping forward with her blade, she struck forth. Wanting to leave? Not before you¡¯ve paid for the damage! ¡°Huh?¡± The werewolf, who had run halfway, suddenly stopped, spun around, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯ll work to pay off the debt!¡± Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Truly Silly Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Truly Silly ¡°Boom,¡± Nian Shutong struck, missing the Werewolf, and the blow landed in the creek. A water curtain tens of meters high was thrown up and then crashed down mightily. She landed on her feet and looked at the confused Werewolf across and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running away?¡± The Werewolf clamped a hand over his mouth and shook his head vigorously. ¡°Can¡¯t tell! Can¡¯t tell!¡± Clearly, this was like admitting there was an ulterior motive. One side of Nian Shutong¡¯s mouth curved up as she beckoned to the Werewolf and said, ¡°Eat this, and you can stay.¡± In her hand was a peanut-sized, multicolored water droplet that stayed intact and trembled slightly, though it looked distinctly unhealthy. The Werewolf approached and asked, ¡°Is it tasty?¡± But he didn¡¯t wait for Nian Shutong to answer, eagerly eating it and savoring it carefully. ¡°Got any more? I¡¯m not full.¡± Nian Shutong wondered, was this Werewolf genuinely foolish or just pretending to be naive? It was unclear for now, but if he was pretending, she hoped he¡¯d keep it up until she was satisfied. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Nian Shutong asked aloud. The Werewolf¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he patted his chest, saying, ¡°I¡¯m called Ha Ha. My Commander named me.¡± Ha Ha? Silly Wolf? ¡°It sounds good, right? Isn¡¯t it really nice? Whenever people hear my name, they always laugh, they must be jealous of me.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ it¡¯s nice,¡± Nian Shutong had just finished speaking when she heard a shout from the rubble. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Xiao He is finally going to die.¡± Nian Shutong hurriedly turned around, only to see Fu Yunhe on the ground, his face pale as snow, struggling to breathe, indeed appearing as though he was about to depart from this world. ¡°Hey, you sickly thing! You haven¡¯t done the live broadcast you promised me! If you die, I¡¯ll just have to peel your skin off and put it on for Rubble.¡± Whether Fu Yunhe was scared or not, Rubble was truly frightened. For the first time, Rubble helped Fu Yunhe up, a current emanated from his finger, performing emergency resuscitation on Fu Yunhe¡¯s heart. ¡°Xiao He, don¡¯t die. Rubble doesn¡¯t want to become as ugly as you.¡± As Fu Yunhe was slowly recovering, he was first startled by Nian Shutong¡¯s words, and then angered by Rubble¡¯s remarks. Who are these people? Can¡¯t you just properly save someone? Nian Shutong squatted beside Fu Yunhe, looking at Rubble, who was attempting resuscitation but still had time to boast, ¡°Rubble knows quite a bit.¡± Rubble, who was saving him, suddenly stopped his actions and started self-praising. ¡°Rubble is¡­¡± ¡°Stop, save him!¡± Nian Shutong watched Rubble, reluctant but obedient after her stern look. Rubble¡¯s sharp tongue was real, but he knew when to back down quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this woman?¡± Silly Wolf Ha Ha also came over and squatted beside Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He is male, that is, a man.¡± Rubble engaged in the resuscitation somewhat distractedly. ¡°A man? Impossible?¡± Silly Wolf Ha Ha performed a gesture no one expected; he extended a finger to verify Fu Yunhe¡¯s gender. ¡°Really a man? But why does he have the face of a beautiful girl, the very thing our Commander dislikes the most.¡± ¡°The Commander dislikes it, so do I!¡± The weak Fu Yunhe truly wished he could just die at that moment. Were these people really trying to save him? One onlooker, Nian Shutong, made insensitive remarks. One, Rubble, trying to perform CPR while multitasking by chatting. And one Silly Wolf, foolishly touching things he shouldn¡¯t. Truly, he suffered for nothing, using up the spiritual power he had saved for so long to send them a message; he deserved to be beaten to death by Nian Shutong! Finally, Fu Yunhe recovered a bit, slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m off to work! Ha Ha, follow me!¡± Nian Shutong stood up and left without a backward glance. Rubble was even more straightforward, retracting his finger, ¡°Luckily you¡¯re alive, otherwise Rubble, in your likeness, wouldn¡¯t be liked by anyone and wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill the mission of continuing the Mechanical Clan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! He doesn¡¯t look good at all.¡± Not good? What¡¯s not good? Explain yourself. Fu Yunhe glanced at Ha Ha with a deep expression in his eyes. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 A Master at Work Chapter 67: Chapter 67 A Master at Work No matter how scary Fu Yunhe¡¯s gaze was, Ha Ha was completely unfazed, as if he couldn¡¯t see it. He followed Nian Shutong to do some work. Nian Shutong took the new recruit, Ha Ha, to the wasteland across from them. ¡°Ha Ha, you need to turn over the soil like this,¡± Nian Shutong said, digging with the shovel. ¡°You have to pick out all the weeds and stones.¡± ¡°Got it?¡± ¡°Got it! I used to do this often, my Commander loved to have me till the soil.¡± Ha Ha wagged his tail and took the shovel that Nian Shutong handed over, and got to work. After watching for a while, Nian Shutong was very satisfied. This Ha Ha really didn¡¯t slack off at all when it came to work, and what was key¡ªhe was strong! Compared to the two sickly individuals on the other bank, Nian Shutong was extremely pleased. Ha Ha was a bit single-minded; when it was time for him to go, he heard the Commander¡¯s voice. He was very familiar with the Commander¡¯s spiritual power. Because when his own spiritual power had collapsed, the Commander had personally helped him sort it out for over a month. So when the Commander told him to stay and help Nian Shutong with the work, he didn¡¯t hesitate to stay. As for why he could sense the Commander¡¯s spiritual power, Ha Ha didn¡¯t know, but he felt that nothing was too much for such a powerful Commander. All morning, Ha Ha turned over an acre of land. At this rate, wouldn¡¯t everything be done in a few days? Nian Shutong¡¯s attitude toward Ha Ha became much friendlier¡ªafter all, he was the only strong laborer they had. Close to noon, she went deep into the forest. To hunt meat! Ha Ha was working hard, so she wouldn¡¯t be stingy. As for whatever motives he had for staying, she didn¡¯t care and wasn¡¯t worried. The little medicine beads weren¡¯t for nothing. When Nian Shutong returned, passing by Ha Ha who was still digging, she called out to him directly. ¡°Ha Ha! You can take a break; we¡¯ll be eating soon.¡± Ha Ha, who was deeply engrossed in his work, didn¡¯t lift his head and replied with his back to Nian Shutong, ¡°I have nutrient liquid.¡± Hearing Ha Ha¡¯s reply, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t call out again. As soon as the smell wafted out, she didn¡¯t believe he would be able to resist. Today, Nian Shutong was still making wild chicken stewed with potatoes, but this time it was three chickens and ten potatoes. The process was the same, only the fire starter had been replaced by Rubble. Rubble stood a meter away from the stove, using his extremely long arms and a stick to skillfully manage the fire. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, will Rubble continue to make fires in the future?¡± ¡°Based on my observations, given Xia He¡¯s physical condition which makes him seem close to death at any time, you¡¯ll probably be doing it quite a bit,¡± Nian Shutong said crisply, pouring oil and frying the chicken before adding water. ¡°Increase the heat, bring it to a boil.¡± Rubble obediently added a few more sticks to the fire, thoughtfully observing the flames inside the pot. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, can Rubble modify this stove a bit?¡± Nian Shutong, who had turned to chop the potatoes, stopped and looked at Rubble, ¡°You can.¡± It wouldn¡¯t hurt to make it more convenient. The kitchen fell silent, with only the crackling of burning wood and the gradually emerging fragrance lingering. Nian Shutong had already put the potatoes and rice in; now all that was left was to wait. As the steaming vapors rose gently, the aroma competed to drift outside. Ha Ha, working in the field, was about to drink a bottle of nutrient liquid when his movements halted, and he sniffed the air vigorously. He located the source; it was from Nian Shutong, who had just called him for a meal. Ha Ha was torn for a moment, continue working or go eat? But the Commander had said to work hard. Would going to eat be considered slacking off? Meanwhile, Nian Shutong stood at the kitchen entrance, shouting across the stream, ¡°Ha Ha, time to eat! Over here, you have to listen to me!¡± Listen to me! Right! Ha Ha threw his shovel aside and, swinging his big tail, ran towards the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m the most obedient, coming to eat.¡± ¡°Good, go wash your hands.¡± Once everyone had come out, Nian Shutong suddenly realized they needed a table. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Ha Ha at Half-Full, Added More 1 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Ha Ha at Half-Full, Added More 1 Nian Shutong first took out the desk that originally belonged to the main house of the Nian Family, and everyone gathered around it outside the kitchen. This time, Rubble also sat down. Although he still couldn¡¯t eat food, he had put a plate full of metal pieces and was crunching on them. ¡°Rubble smells the aroma and even the metal tastes good.¡± Nian Shutong had no objections. If you¡¯re happy, feel free to do as you please. The four of them, Nian Shutong facing Ha Ha and Fu Yunhe facing Rubble, prepared to dine. Everyone served themselves rice, and Nian Shutong said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Ha Ha couldn¡¯t wait, grabbed his bowl, and took a big bite of rice. Oh my! It¡¯s so delicious! Ha Ha ate an entire bowl of rice in one go without touching any dishes. After putting down his empty bowl, he asked Nian Shutong, ¡°Can I eat until I¡¯m full?¡± ¡°Yes, eat your fill and work hard.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s chopsticks kept picking up potatoes; she discovered that potatoes were even tastier than meat. ¡°You are a good person for letting Ha Ha eat his fill.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t quite understand Ha Ha¡¯s line of thought, but it was the first time anyone had called her a good person. Fu Yunhe, however, did understand Ha Ha¡¯s thoughts. Ha Ha was the youngster he had saved from the battlefield and had always kept by his side. When he had rescued him, Ha Ha was just skin and bones. Eating held a very important place in Ha Ha¡¯s world. Having obtained permission from Nian Shutong, Ha Ha stood up and served himself another bowl of rice. This time, he knew to eat some dishes too. When Nian Shutong finally realized what was happening, the rice container was empty, and only four pieces of chicken and three potatoes were left in the dish container. But Nian Shutong had just finished her bowl of rice. Ha Ha finally put down his chopsticks, stood up swiftly, and touching his stomach naively said, ¡°I¡¯m half full.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go work. Can you make more tonight? I haven¡¯t eaten enough.¡± Ha Ha looked at Nian Shutong seriously, a simple smile on his face. ¡°Eat!¡± Nian Shutong put down her bowl and shouted loudly. Eat! She didn¡¯t believe that he could eat her out of house and home! Sitting quietly beside her, Fu Yunhe, who had only eaten half of his meal, really wanted to remind Nian Shutong that if Ha Ha were allowed to eat freely, he indeed could eat her out of house and home. Wait a minute? Something doesn¡¯t seem right? Suddenly, Fu Yunhe realized that Nian Shutong was already poor; her main source of income had always been robbing him. Didn¡¯t that mean he would end up supporting Ha Ha¡¯s meals? ¡°You are as kind as the Commander. I¡¯ll go work!¡± Ha Ha announced and promptly headed to the wasteland, working even faster than he had in the morning. Nian Shutong averted her gaze, looked at the container, and putting down her chopsticks said: ¡°Xiao He, remember to wash the dishes.¡± Fu Yunhe, distracted, came to his senses and slightly raising his head, said: Okay. Nian Shutong also stood up to leave for work. Rubble stood up with his small iron plate, still containing metal pieces, and said unsatisfiedly, ¡°Little Wolf eats too quickly, Rubble is not satisfied.¡± A single table was left with only Fu Yunhe. Initially drained of spiritual power, his complexion had slightly improved after eating some potatoes, not looking as if he would die at any moment like he had that morning. Fu Yunhe cleaned up the remaining food and obediently stood up to wash the dishes. He crouched by the creek, watching Ha Ha toil away, wondering why Ha Ha ended up here. If there was anyone Fu Yunhe trusted, Ha Ha was definitely at the top of the list. But given Ha Ha¡¯s limited intelligence and naive personality, Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t rely on him, as it might not be helpful and could even put Ha Ha at risk. Averting his gaze, Fu Yunhe quietly washed the dishes. Thinking was useless; without strength, going back meant seeking death. At least washing dishes here was safe. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Marry Me Extra 2 Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Marry Me Extra 2 One afternoon, even Nian Shutong took a break to rest and recuperate. But Ha Ha worked continuously without rest. At most, he paused a few times to drink water, yet even then, he would drink with one hand while his other hand never stopped working with the tool. Ha Ha by himself worked as fast as a modern piece of machinery. Nian Shutong suddenly felt that keeping Ha Ha around was, without a doubt, the right choice. Over the course of the afternoon, Nian Shutong tended and corrected the first acre of land that Ha Ha had prepared; she planned to start seedlings. Rice seedlings need to be nurtured before they can be transplanted. As the sun prepared to set once again, Nian Shutong set off and returned with many bird eggs, two rabbits, and two chickens. As she neared the small wooden house, she also bought some rice, potatoes, green peppers, and tomatoes from System Xiao Ba. Time for a big meal in the evening. At the very least, she needed to fulfill her promise to let Ha Ha eat his fill. Having arrived at the small wooden house, Nian Shutong called Fu Yunhe out to begin cooking. ¡°Xiao He, how was your rest?¡± Fu Yunhe, who was washing the vegetables, replied without pausing his movements, ¡°I¡¯m all good now.¡± Nian Shutong, who was gutting the chickens and rabbits, shook the blood off her hands and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do a live demonstration tonight, get some practice in.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Yunhe agreed, placing the clean vegetables into a bowl and bringing them back to the kitchen. In the evening, it was still Nian Shutong in charge of cooking. After frying the rabbit meat in oil, she added some chili pepper and stewed it for a while. Potato chicken continued to be the main dish. She made scrambled eggs with tomatoes to accompany the meal. As for the rice, Nian Shutong steamed a large pot of it, three times the usual amount. Once everything was arranged, Nian Shutong, summoning strength from her Dantian, called out loudly, ¡°Ha Ha! Dinner time!¡± ¡°Dinner time! Ha Ha Ha Ha!¡± Ha Ha laughed boisterously, throwing down his shovel and running over, as if he wished he could gallop on all fours to be even faster. This time, Ha Ha knew to wash his hands first, then his face, and after cleaning up thoroughly, he sat down properly at the table, Ready to eat. ¡°Alright, everyone grab your chopsticks!¡± Nian Shutong, as usual, was the first to start eating, followed by Ha Ha¡¯s movements, which swept over the food like a swift breeze, rapidly decreasing the portion on the table, the rice diminishing at an incredible pace. It was as if everything sped up. In just a glance away then back, another layer of food disappeared. ¡°Ah¡ª I¡¯m full,¡± Ha Ha said, patting his head and then his belly, squinting his eyes contentedly, feeling like going to sleep. Being full felt so good. No wonder the Commander had told him to stay and help out, Nian Shutong turned out to be a really good person. ¡°Good person, why don¡¯t you marry Ha Ha?¡± he suggested. With a calm demeanor, Nian Shutong finished the food in her mouth, put down her chopsticks, and inquired, ¡°Why should I marry you? Just for a full meal?¡± ¡°Rubble analyzed¡ªit definitely isn¡¯t because Ms. Nian Shutong is beautiful.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t marry you, she¡¯s my lawful wife.¡± Two sentences followed one after the other. Ha Ha looked at Rubble first, disagreeing, ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong, the good person is just dark, and her skin pitted, everything else looks good.¡± Heh, Nian Shutong rolled her eyes. These compliments, she didn¡¯t even feel happy about them. After his comment, Ha Ha turned his head, feeling somewhat displeased, and looked at Fu Yunhe beside him. ¡°Humph! You¡¯re just jealous of me. The good person would never marry you, you¡¯re about to die. Marrying you would mean becoming a widow.¡± ¡°You definitely don¡¯t want Ha Ha to eat his fill, you bad person.¡± Fu Yunhe thought to himself, you¡¯re all just too naive. Becoming a widow, that¡¯s Nian Shutong¡¯s greatest dream. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Looking for Madam Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Looking for Madam Fu Yunhe¡¯s handsome brows furrowed seriously as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying, she and I are truly legally married.¡± After finishing his statement, Fu Yunhe looked toward Nian Shutong. But what¡¯s with your face, showing reluctance, surprise, and confusion? He couldn¡¯t help but feel exhausted as he asked, ¡°What does that expression mean?¡± Nian Shutong chuckled and replied, ¡°Damn it, I forgot!¡± ¡°Goodness, did you really marry this unidentified species?¡± Ha Ha stared at Nian Shutong dumbfoundedly and saw her nod. Ha Ha, with two fluffy ears drooping, lowered his head, feeling a bit sad, then abruptly looked up, ¡°How about you get a divorce? I¡¯ll introduce you to our Commander.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! My Commander is ridiculously strong, the most powerful man in the galaxy, a true man of men. He¡¯s nothing like this pretty boy next to you!¡± ¡°The pretty boy looks weak and won¡¯t live long, plus I¡¯ve secretly checked him out, he¡­ he¡¯s not up to par down there.¡± Who are you saying is not up to par? Fu Yunhe, praised and insulted invisibly, didn¡¯t know what to feel. Oh, he regretted keeping this Ha Ha around. He always felt that his already miserable life would become even more tragic and pitiful. Nian Shutong, on the other hand, waved her hand at Ha Ha and said, ¡°No need! I don¡¯t need a man.¡± One statement about not needing a man caused Rubble to look at Nian Shutong sidelong, glancing up and down. ¡°Could it be you¡¯re a hermaphrodite with asexual reproduction?¡± ¡°Shut up! All of you, shut up!¡± Nian Shutong stood up abruptly, looked at Ha Ha covering his mouth, her gaze still tinged with confusion. What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t we looking for a wife for the Commander? On the other side, Rubble, whose survival instincts immediately kicked in, said, ¡°Rubble will go work.¡± And off he ran. Ha Ha observed Nian Shutong with respect, impressed by how a single glare could scare someone away. She was truly a match for the mighty Commander! He glanced at Fu Yunhe, gave a cold snort, stood up, and the look of disdain on his face couldn¡¯t have been clearer. Delaying the search for the Commander¡¯s bride! Seeing the two seriously going off to work, Nian Shutong lifted her chin toward Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°Can we get a divorce?¡± Fu Yunhe put down his chopsticks unhurriedly, looked up at Nian Shutong, and spoke softly, ¡°According to the law, divorce would mean splitting assets equally.¡± He definitely saw a spark in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes as he added, ¡°If we divorce, I can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± Nian Shutong quickly calculated in her mind. She still wanted to use Fu Yunhe for livestreaming; his staying would continue to bring in money. She couldn¡¯t abandon the opportunity for long-term earnings for immediate wealth. ¡°If you don¡¯t stay here, it¡¯s like signing your death warrant,¡± Nian Shutong shook her head at Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Trying to scare me by leaving is less effective than splashing cash.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t think it through. So, if I stay and keep making money for you, is that okay?¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± Nian Shutong patted Fu Yunhe on the shoulder; this brother was getting more accommodating. She turned to leave too, then paused, speaking to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Eat up quickly. We¡¯ll try livestreaming and selling vegetables in a bit.¡± ¡°Oh, and buy some poisonous potatoes off the Star Network and some livestream equipment.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Yunhe obediently purchased the potatoes and equipment, and after finishing his shopping, he continued to eat. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong had fitted an extra light in the kitchen, where the upcoming livestream would take place. The sky had already turned completely dark, and Ha Ha, with a lamp from who knows where, kept working on. He was even more diligent than Old Niu. Rubble had reached his usual end-of-day rest, but it seemed he had angered Nian Shutong today, so he voluntarily worked overtime for a while. Forty minutes later, the things they ordered arrived. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Doubt Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Doubt Fu Yunhe received the goods from the robot, habitually left a positive review, and the robot left as usual. He sat in the kitchen watching Nian Shutong, wondering what she ran into the small wooden house for. Inside the small wooden house at that moment, Nian Shutong was attending Daodao¡¯s live-streaming tutorial. ¡°Mm, okay, I got it.¡± Nian Shutong had almost finished learning. Just as she was about to leave, she was called back by Daodao. ¡°Master, your Star Network store has received several messages. Would you like to reply?¡± ¡°Store? I don¡¯t have any corn left.¡± Nian Shutong stopped, looked around, and said, ¡°Tell them that the corn is out of season for now, but we¡¯ll be selling fries on our live stream tonight, and we¡¯ll also list the fries for sale in the store later.¡± ¡°Okay! Daodao got it!¡± Daodao was reliable in handling tasks, so Nian Shutong felt assured. She left the small wooden house and began discussing the live-streaming event with Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, hold out your hands for me to see.¡± Nian Shutong spoke in the casual, teasing tone of a street thug. Nonetheless, Fu Yunhe still stretched out both hands and even cooperatively flipped them over. ¡°Not bad at all! These hands are very photogenic.¡± Nian Shutong was very satisfied; such hands were truly attractive. ¡°I think at the beginning, you should keep your face hidden and not reveal whether you¡¯re male or female, let them guess!¡± In Daodao¡¯s words, this was about keeping the mystery alive. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead,¡± Fu Yunhe replied, without any objections¡ªnot that he dared to have any. The two of them started fiddling with the live-streaming equipment¡ªFu Yunhe did the lion¡¯s share of the tinkering, while Nian Shutong boldly removed the toxins from a whole bag of potatoes. As Fu Yunhe prepared, the sight of the de-toxified potatoes hardly surprised him. Instead, there was a sense of inevitability about either dying here or there. Nian Shutong¡¯s trick was absolutely unique in the interstellar space; he was now tied to this ship. Whether to leave the ship or not wasn¡¯t something he could decide. As they were each busy with their tasks, Daodao had already opened Star Network and began replying to messages for the Liu Family¡ªtheir only three customers. ¡°Dear customers, first of all, thank you for your support.¡± ¡°Dear customers, the corn is out of season now and is inedible!¡± ¡°Dear customers, don¡¯t worry. We have a live stream tonight where we will be selling new food items in our store!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ªthree messages were sent out. At the Liu Family¡¯s home, the three family members sat around the dining table. In front of each was a bottle of nutrient liquid that appeared to be of higher quality than the one Fu Yunhe had once tried. ¡°Hey, no message yet?¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s mother asked, and Liu Cheng¡¯s father also looked towards Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng, not sure for how many times now, opened the Star Network on his Light Computer and said, ¡°Look! There really is!¡± With that one word, Liu Cheng¡¯s parents swooped in next to him. All three read Daodao¡¯s message together. Out of season? Inedible? Disaster! This was nothing short of a disaster! ¡°Mom, Dad, they¡¯re going to release new food, let¡¯s check it out!¡± ¡°No! I just want to eat corn, I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s anything tastier than corn.¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s father, with his hands clasped behind him, sat down with a less than pleased mood. Liu Cheng¡¯s mother was also feeling less enthusiastic. How could there be so many delicious things, all known to one person? That didn¡¯t seem very realistic. She decisively grabbed the nutrient liquid on the table and drank it all in one go. ¡°Liu Cheng, drink up quickly, and then go cultivate.¡± Liu Cheng was not too keen, as he preferred exploring shops for new things. But he still drank the nutrient liquid first. He would look into it by himself later. After finishing the nutrient liquid, Liu Cheng sneakily asked for the live streaming room number. Daodao on the other side quickly replied. ¡°XWZBTT544444448.¡± Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Live Streaming Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Live Streaming In the kitchen next to the small wooden house. Nian Shutong stood opposite the camera, which was outside the kitchen. Fu Yunhe was left alone in the kitchen. He adjusted the angle to only film his hands. Outside, Nian Shutong had opened Star Network and joined Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream, becoming the first viewer. The livestream was well-lit with vivid colors. Even such a simple kitchen, once filmed, didn¡¯t look rundown; instead, it exuded a rustic and natural vibe. Sometimes simplicity epitomizes elegance. Nian Shutong felt a bit dazed, shook her head, and shifted her gaze away from the livestream to her own kitchen. Oh¡­ it was still the same. No changes. That just showed how skillful Fu Yunhe was. He himself had struggled for a long time. Nian Shutong continued watching the livestream, and now there was sound. Fu Yunhe spoke in a steady tone, his unique voice indistinguishable between male or female, slightly magnetic but not heavy, also carrying a hint of coolness, making it not boring for the listener. ¡°Hello everyone, I am¡­ Xiao He.¡± In that sentence, Fu Yunhe spoke with a smile, his voice becoming more animated. ¡°Today, I¡¯m making French fries using the simplest ingredients¡ªturkadak, also known as potatoes.¡± ¡°I call them potatoes, just sounds nicer.¡± ¡°First off, we need to¡­¡± Fu Yunhe had already started the actual cooking, explaining each step patiently and unhurriedly, giving a comfortable sense of adaptability. In the video, only his hands could be seen, but his slender and fair fingers, illuminated under the light, appeared even more snow-white, moving flexibly in the frame. Indeed, each frame could be worth saving. Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream pace was slow, not rushed. Slowly, a second viewer joined, it was Liu Cheng. [What beautiful hands!] [You can tell the livestream host is a great cook by just looking!] Liu Cheng started off with excessive compliments, always believing this person must be from a prominent family on a trial. Fu Yunhe saw the comments and politely expressed his thanks. ¡°Thank you for your support, you can try virtual tasting later.¡± Liu Cheng continued with the praise, initially just watching casually, but got attracted by Fu Yunhe¡¯s graceful movements. However, as the potatoes hit the frying oil, the aroma intensified his interest. [Wow! What is this? So much tree oil, what¡¯s inside?] [What is that smell?] Two more newcomers entered the livestream. Fu Yunhe scooped the fries out of the pan, explaining what he was doing. ¡°I am frying French fries, from turkadak, but rest assured, ours are toxin-free.¡± ¡°This can be tested with spiritual power.¡± Fu Yunhe then picked up the fried potato fries, displaying them 360 degrees around with no dead angles under the camera. [Wow wow wow! It¡¯s turkadak! How can it smell so good?] [This smell, it¡¯s tempting!] [Say no more, just hurry and start the virtual tasting!] Fu Yunhe arranged the fries and his pleasing voice sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, there is one last step, which is its essence.¡± Fu Yunhe took out a small jar and said under the camera, ¡°This is our newly developed salt, different from what we usually eat. You can take a look.¡± Under the camera, a beautiful hand slowly opened the bronze-colored lid, revealing the snow-white grains of fine salt before everyone¡¯s eyes. Is this¡­salt? Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Fine Salt Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Fine Salt [What is this?] [The host said it¡¯s salt!] [Why is it so small and so white? Could they have added something to it?] [Doesn¡¯t look like salt.] At this point, two more people entered the live stream, everyone watched Fu Yunhe pick up a dark little spoon and scoop up a tiny bit. ¡°Sprinkling a bit of salt on hot fries can make them taste incredibly good.¡± In the live stream, Fu Yunhe pinched a few grains of salt between his fingertips, and like in slow motion, he sprinkled the fine salt on the fries. The scene was beautiful. [Wow! I don¡¯t know about the food, but this streaming technique is awesome.] [I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s awesome, but it sure is beautiful! And all he did was sprinkle some salt.] [Those hands¡­ I can¡¯t.] [Am I the only one concerned about starting the virtual tasting? Taste! Taste!] After sprinkling a bit more salt, Fu Yunhe said with a smile in his voice, ¡°We¡¯re starting the tasting now, everyone is welcome to try.¡± [Hahaha! I got some!] [Please! There are only a few people, who couldn¡¯t get some.] Indeed, Fu Yunhe had opened six portions for tasting, and including Nian Shutong, everyone received a portion. Of course, at this point, he could only open ten portions at most, which related to his live streaming level. About a minute later, everyone except Nian Shutong was frantically commenting. [Host, please sell it!] [Please sell it! My gosh, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve tasted salt that isn¡¯t bitter, and it¡¯s with fries. So delicious.] [Turns out potatoes¡­ are this delicious. I finished a portion of fries in just a few bites. Not enough, please sell!] [This salt¡­ is amazing!] Fu Yunhe had already set up the product link, he finally said, ¡°This is my first live stream today, if you like this room, please save it.¡± ¡°Tomorrow night I will continue streaming, same room. The fries I just made and some fine salt will be for sale in our own shop, the link is posted, please buy as you wish.¡± ¡°Goodbye, have a great day.¡± The streaming room went dark instantly, the host signed off pretty quickly. But, who cares about that! Buy! Buy! Buy! When the few people who clicked the link reached Nian Shutong¡¯s interstellar shop, four cries of anguish resonated across four different places in the interstellar. ¡°Who was it? Who exactly?¡± ¡°So outrageous! Someone bought everything!¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you leave some salt?¡± ¡°All ten cans of salt, bought out! Choke on it!¡± And the mastermind behind all this, Liu Cheng, was giggling with ten cans of salt in his arms. He had known about the shop early, so he had camped there before the link was even posted. Persistence pays off, he managed to buy everything first thing. Even if he couldn¡¯t finish it, he wanted to buy it all. Liu Cheng didn¡¯t even bother with the fries, running downstairs with a can of salt in his arms. ¡°Mom! Mom! I¡¯ve made a big discovery!¡± ¡°Why are you yelling? You¡¯re a grown man, act like it.¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s mother came out of the training room, wiping her sweat with a towel and looking at him disdainfully, ¡°Liu Cheng, you better have a good reason, or else¡­¡± ¡°Mom! Look at this salt!¡± Liu Cheng thrust the can of salt into his mother¡¯s face, the snow-white fine grains catching her eye. Mrs. Liu looked suspiciously at Liu Cheng. Salt? Are you kidding me because I¡¯m uneducated? ¡°Mom¡ª it¡¯s really salt! And it¡¯s not even bitter!¡± Not bitter? How¡¯s that possible? Mrs. Liu dipped her finger and tasted it. ¡°This¡­ give it to me!¡± Mrs. Liu snatched the salt can, turned around, and walked away. ¡°I¡¯m heading out!¡± Liu Cheng, shaking his head, lamented, ¡°Who¡¯s the unstable one now?¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Diverting Traffic Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Diverting Traffic Liu Cheng¡¯s mother left the house and took her own first-generation Shadowless flying vessel away. This salt, it had a trick to it. Standing at the door, Liu Cheng was already munching on a plate of fries, savoring them as he mumbled to himself, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯ve still got plenty!¡± ¡°What¡¯s plentiful?¡± A somewhat robust voice made Liu Cheng speed up his eating; eating one more fry counted for something! ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Liu Cheng gave a dry laugh but couldn¡¯t say anything with his mouth full. Liu Cheng¡¯s father, Liu Shu, looked disdainfully at Liu Cheng, who had his hands behind his back, and threatened him with a meaningful glare. ¡°Are you going to bring it over yourself, or should I use force?¡± Liu Cheng grinned and brought his hands from behind his back, revealing a plate with maybe seven or eight fries left on it. ¡°What treasure you were hiding!¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s father grabbed three fries and shoved them all into his mouth. The salt was just right, not the kind of salty that leaves a bitter aftertaste. Liu Cheng¡¯s father¡¯s eyes widened, and as he pointed to his mouth, he continued to chew; the crust crunchy, the inside soft and mushy, all with a hint of salt. ¡°Is there any more? Where did you buy these?¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s father snatched all the remaining fries on the plate and stuffed them into his mouth, his eyes still urging Liu Cheng for more. ¡°It¡¯s from that boiled corn stall; they started live streaming today. They¡¯re selling these fried fries and the fine salt.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given the salt to mom, and she¡¯s taken it to go find grandfather.¡± After eating all the fries, Liu Cheng¡¯s father noticed he still had some salt grains on his hands and couldn¡¯t help but lick and suck on his fingers. ¡°Mmm, get me two more servings. From now on, keep an eye on their live stream, and if they have any good stuff, get me two servings.¡± Liu Cheng eventually gave in to his father¡¯s forceful approach, handing over another two servings before he could get his dad to leave. Now, he could finally enjoy the delicious taste of the fries. He had eaten too hastily earlier and hadn¡¯t savored them properly. He wondered if they would still be selling them tomorrow? There didn¡¯t seem to be enough for his liking. Fu Yunhe, the subject of the current thoughts, was at this moment communicating with Nian Shutong regarding their first live stream experience. ¡°Xiao He, you did well. Keep it up, all our fry and fine salt have sold out.¡± ¡°Mm, I will. But it seems like there¡¯s not much of that fine salt left.¡± Nian Shutong waved his hand magnanimously, saying, ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll go make more all day tomorrow, just use that for now.¡± ¡°Once I¡¯ve hired some help, we can keep up production continuously.¡± Hire help? Fu Yunhe thought about that bizarre job ad they had posted. Could they really attract anyone? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t have much else to say; she felt Fu Yunhe was doing great on his own, without needing any improvements. After chatting, she continued working with her hoe, aiming to prepare the nursery ground by tonight. Suddenly, two bright lights appeared on the opposite bank of the creek. Ha Ha had not stopped, and now, Nian Shutong had joined as well. On this side of the creek, Fu Yunhe, watching those two working hard, felt he should do something. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to their hard work. Fu Yunhe logged onto the Star Network, browsing various forums carefreely and then started creating numerous sock puppet accounts, leaving messages across different forums. Videos of the fine salt and the fries, he sent them all out, one by one. After busying himself for quite a while, he hoped that tomorrow¡¯s live stream would attract more viewers. Exhausted, Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t work like Nian Shutong and Ha Ha; he went back to the small wooden house to rest first. Accompanying him was Rubble, also looking weary to the point of rolling his eyes; he was indeed weak. Meanwhile, Liu Cheng¡¯s mother, having taken the fine salt, had arrived at her ancestral home, finding the patriarch of the family. Together, they sat for a long, long time in front of a jar of fine salt. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Clumsy Wolf Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Clumsy Wolf Liu Cheng¡¯s mother was called Yan Yue and she was the eldest daughter of the Yan Family in Second District. The Yan Family was one of the subordinate families to the Chi Family of the first district and was in charge of salt. They were just the least regarded among them all. Yan Yue¡¯s father was still the current family head of the Yan Family. Interstellar people had a very high average age, living two to three hundred years was no problem. Yan Yue¡¯s father had left behind a jar of salt, as well as the account numbers for the live streaming room and Shutong¡¯s shop. She¡¯d check them out tomorrow. Shutong was unaware of all these events, and even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t care. Early the next morning, Shutong cooked rice and steamed egg custard for breakfast. Ha Ha ate half, Shutong ate two-thirds of the other half, and the rest was left for Fu Yunhe. After breakfast, Shutong first checked on Ha Ha. ¡°Ha Ha, you don¡¯t need to work all the time, you can rest,¡± she said. Wiping sweat from his forehead, Ha Ha replied anxiously, ¡°My Commander said, ¡®If you only eat and don¡¯t work, you¡¯re not a man.''¡± ¡°Ha Ha wants to be an alpha wolf.¡± Fu Yunhe, who was silently cleaning up the dishes, clenched his hand tighter. He had clearly said, ¡°A real man has responsibilities, eats what he works for. Otherwise, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a man.¡± This stupid wolf! Although Shutong didn¡¯t know, she played along perfectly, ¡°Your Commander is right. Work hard, be a real man, a true wolf!¡± ¡°Awoo¡ª¡± Ha Ha howled. After his howl, Ha Ha happily bounded off to work. It seemed like he genuinely enjoyed it. Having organized Ha Ha¡¯s day, Shutong then said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°I¡¯m going to sun the salt.¡± When she passed by Rubble, she paused to add, ¡°Rubble, hurry up with the blueprints, they¡¯re needed. The robots can wait!¡± ¡°Rubble understands.¡± Holding his metal tray, Rubble started his day¡¯s work. He needed to hurry or Shutong would get angry. Rubble also wanted to eat the meals prepared by Shutong, merely smelling them every day wasn¡¯t satisfying enough. Once the three creatures were properly arranged, she set off in her egg-shaped Flying Device. Fu Yunhe was accustomed to washing dishes; he hadn¡¯t been here for long but quickly adapted to the task. It seemed that survival pressure ensured rapid progress. As Fu Yunhe squatted by the creek washing dishes, Ha Ha came over for some reason. He was somewhat pleased with himself; surely, it was the Ha Ha he¡¯d raised that knew him so well. He was just about to look up with a smile when he heard Ha Ha speak. ¡°I peed upstream. You should wash them again!¡± ¡°Well¡­ it should be washed away by now. Ha Ha still needs to use it for dinner tonight.¡± After speaking, Ha Ha, swinging his big tail, walked off. Fu Yunhe¡¯s grip on the plates whitened. This stupid wolf! Why would you tell me that? Even if I knew it was nothing serious, wouldn¡¯t it still gross me out? In that moment, Fu Yunhe decided he would complain. Yes, he¡¯d tell Shutong. This stupid wolf definitely needed a lesson; otherwise, its brain would never clear up. That day at noon, Shutong didn¡¯t return, and both Ha Ha and Fu Yunhe had to drink nutrient liquid. ¡°It tastes bad, I want to eat food,¡± Ha Ha said unhappily, looking at Fu Yunhe. ¡°It¡¯s no use looking at me. I don¡¯t have any ingredients,¡± Fu Yunhe also didn¡¯t quite adapt to the taste of the nutrient liquid. ¡°I know you¡¯re useless, so why tell me?¡± Ha Ha¡¯s face expressed the insult of being informed of such a simple answer, causing Fu Yunhe¡¯s heart to clench. He looked indistinctly at Ha Ha, who disdained him and yet continued to speak. ¡°If my Commander were here, we¡¯d definitely have ingredients, and we would get Shutong¡¯s favor to cook food for Ha Ha.¡± ¡°Much more useful than you.¡± Fu Yunhe thought to himself¡­ Your Commander is right in front of you, you stupid wolf, and you haven¡¯t even recognized him. Not recognizing him was one thing, but he kept on insulting him too! Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Preparing New Products Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Preparing New Products In the afternoon, Ms. Nian Shutong finally returned. Ha Ha swung its big tail happily, excitedly circling around Ms. Nian Shutong. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, just disembarked from the Flying Device, was seeing Ha Ha not working for the first time. Ha Ha finally stopped wandering and stood up with both ears pricked, asking, ¡°Is there dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A single ¡®yes¡¯ got Ha Ha excitedly spinning in place again, even trying to grab its own tail. After releasing its excitement by spinning countless times, Ha Ha eventually stopped. Fully recharged, it majestically went to work on the opposite bank. Ms. Nian Shutong chuckled and shook her head, stepping forward, she was halted by Fu Yunhe and Rubble blocking the way. It seemed like they had come in a group. ¡°Do you two have any issues?¡± Rubble and Fu Yunhe turned their heads, Fu Yunhe spoke first, ¡°He can start.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Rubble, not one to be humble, instead told Fu Yunhe, ¡°Xiao He, behave.¡± Fu Yunhe, called ¡®behave,¡¯ got so stunned he coughed. What kind of a fierce remark was that? Rubble didn¡¯t care; he looked at Ms. Nian Shutong, took out a blueprint and spread it out for her to see clearly. ¡°Rubble has revised a better blueprint, are you still going to use the less efficient one or opt for the better choice which any smart person would choose?¡± After finishing, Rubble blinked his big eyes. It seemed to mean, pick me, pick me, pick me. Ms. Nian Shutong rolled her eyes. Was this really giving her a choice? Holding her patience, she humored Rubble by saying, ¡°Use Rubble¡¯s, I believe Rubble¡¯s is better.¡± ¡°Rubble¡¯s is naturally the best, Ms. Nian Shutong, please do not question Rubble¡¯s intelligence with yours.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong laughed again and roared, ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Rubble ran off again. Ah¡­ it¡¯s puzzling why Ms. Nian Shutong is so irritable? Could it be her ovulation period? Next time, Rubble had to ask. Rubble knew fear, but still didn¡¯t grasp what should and shouldn¡¯t be said, its fate was unpredictable. Ms. Nian Shutong chased Rubble away with a roar as fierce as a lion¡¯s and looked threateningly toward Fu Yunhe with a level gaze. ¡°Um?¡± Fu Yunhe felt the ¡°Um¡± sounded a bit cold? So he spoke very clearly, without any nonsense, and started to complain. ¡°When I was washing the dishes, Ha Ha was urinating upstream.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had her brain freeze for a moment. Was Fu Yunhe complaining to her? Although she didn¡¯t know him too well, she felt that tattling was probably not his style. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong walked away, standing by a creek, and chose a spot as she called out to Ha Ha on the other bank. ¡°Ha Ha! Come here!¡± Ha Ha ran swiftly, arriving in mere seconds, displaying some canine traits. It panted and looked at Ms. Nian Shutong with adorable eyes. ¡°Go to that big rock on the right, dig a latrine there, got it?¡± Ha Ha shook its head. ¡°What¡¯s a latrine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a toilet, a restroom.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ got it, I¡¯m on it.¡± Ha Ha turned around and dashed off, straight to work, not quite grasping why he was digging a toilet, or the human concept of tattling. After arranging things, Ms. Nian Shutong said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Handle the livestream yourself, the salt is here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at a large jar of fine salt, squatted down, and started to package it into smaller jars. He had specially bought these small jars to sell them. After packing, Fu Yunhe began preparing for tonight¡¯s livestream, which was still about making fries with fine salt. Meanwhile, Ms. Nian Shutong started to study something called ketchup, said to go even better with fries. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77 A Small Profit Chapter 77: Chapter 77 A Small Profit Shutong Nian had just the tomato seeds in hand, just what she needed as the main ingredient for tomato sauce. Next, she would need some white sugar, which she didn¡¯t have at the moment, but she decided to plant the tomatoes first, better safe than sorry. Maybe by the next time, she would have the ingredients for white sugar. When the tomatoes ripened, if she still didn¡¯t have white sugar, she would either buy some raw materials from the system or the Star Network, or buy some sugarcane and make it herself. Because there was brown sugar available on the Star Network, though she heard the taste was so-so, even though she hadn¡¯t tried it. After making her decision, Shutong Nian went to the cleared land and marked out an area to plant the tomatoes. ¡°Little Eight, how much do tomato seedlings cost?¡± She had gotten them as a reward previously, so she hadn¡¯t needed to buy them. ¡°Host, for one acre, you need about 1,000 tomato seedlings, which can save you the time it would take to raise them from seeds.¡± ¡°Buy them! A thousand seedlings, how much?¡± ¡°Three Star Coins per tomato seedling!¡± Shutong Nian directly purchased the tomato seedlings and also bought some accelerated fertilizer; she spent the whole night digging holes, planting seedlings, and fertilizing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She worked on one acre of land until the sun set and it got completely dark, working until Ha Ha gave up on turning the soil and instead helped Shutong Nian plant the tomatoes. Because Shutong Nian had said they could eat only after planting was done. The human and the wolf worked until nearly ten at night. ¡°Let¡¯s go back for dinner.¡± Shutong Nian rubbed her back, which ached even though she had gone through cultivation. As soon as Ha Ha heard ¡®dinner,¡¯ it burst forth with a fresh wave of energy, sprinting toward the stream to wash its hands and face, and then changed into a new set of clothes. After Shutong Nian washed up and sat at the table waiting for dinner. Fu Yunhe was the cook for the day. After he finished livestreaming the sale of the french fries, Shutong Nian gave him four chickens and asked him to cook with Rubble. Shutong Nian figured such tasks would be Fu Yunhe¡¯s from now on. She loved to eat but didn¡¯t quite enjoy cooking. Ha Ha and Shutong Nian were both waiting for Fu Yunhe to serve the dishes and the rice. Exhausted but having already eaten a bit, Fu Yunhe managed to regain some energy with the help of potatoes. He lifted the lid off the pot, brought out the rice, and served the chicken and potatoes. ¡°Give it a try.¡± ¡°It smells good.¡± Shutong Nian picked up a piece of potato first and tasted it. Beside her, Fu Yunhe was a bit nervous, like the first time he received an award in the military. ¡°Very good, from now on, you¡¯re in charge of cooking.¡± His ¡®very good¡¯ made Fu Yunhe smile slightly, satisfied, he said, ¡°Okay.¡± He had a feeling this would happen, which is why he always watched and learned carefully whenever Shutong Nian cooked. As for Ha Ha next to them, there was no need to ask; the creature had not put down its bowl since the food was served. ¡°How did the livestream go today?¡± Shutong Nian asked Fu Yunhe. Holding a warm cup of water, Fu Yunhe calmly placed it on the table. ¡°Pretty average. Only a few thousand people came to watch. Sold all 200 packs of fine salt and 100 portions of french fries, a total of 40,000 Star Coins.¡± ¡°Tomorrow might be better.¡± Fu Yunhe gave Shutong Nian an almost show-off look, questioning with an air of disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shutong Nian closed her mouth, asking incredulously, ¡°All sold? 40,000 Star Coins?¡± ¡°Mmhmm, it¡¯s all in your account; have a look.¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Shutong Nian put down her chopsticks and opened her account to check. Money! Finally, she saw money coming back! Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Positive Reviews Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Positive Reviews Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t hide her joy; she just liked it that way. Every day she was spending money, especially since Ha Ha arrived, even the rice she bought was more. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t want to compromise; everything she ate and drank had to satisfy her, with money only going out and never in. But today, she¡¯d made money! She confirmed the Star Coins in her account; they were really there. She slapped the table with one hand and laughed heartily. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Fantastic! I¡¯ve made money!¡± Ha Ha, who was busy eating, looked up, not at the sound of his own name. He continued eating, freeing one hand to steady the dish. Adding just a sprinkle made him feel pained. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong being so happy and suddenly felt a little proud himself. Hey, he was just that excellent. Even now, without his former heaven-defying constitution, as long as he worked hard, he would never live too badly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Talent determined your ceiling, but effort decided your floor. After venting her excitement, Nian Shutong flashed a smile at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe instinctively moved back and asked with a hint of dread, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ Xiao He, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impressive,¡± Nian Shutong said, flipping her palm over to reveal two tomatoes. ¡°These are for you. After washing them, you can eat them directly.¡± Nian Shutong placed the tomatoes on the table and continued eating. Fu Yunhe looked at the two red tomatoes on the table and breathed a sigh of relief, scared to death. Was this a reward for the good work he¡¯d done? But indeed, he liked it. Because the food Nian Shutong brought out would help repair his constitution. Rice, tomatoes, potatoes, green peppers. These four foods were currently all things he could have. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t try to figure out the details behind it and focused on healing his body, obediently working hard. After the meal, Fu Yunhe diverted Ha Ha¡¯s attention and pocketed the tomatoes; if he didn¡¯t, the fool would eventually steal them. Ha Ha looked at the hidden tomatoes with regret and snorted coldly at Fu Yunhe. ¡°Hmph! Wait till I find my Commander, I¡¯ll have him buy me some!¡± Fu Yunhe picked up the dishes and utensils, ignoring Ha Ha completely. Silly Wolf! That night, Nian Shutong asked Ha Ha to rest and work the next day. She moved the original owner¡¯s bed into the living room of the small wooden house, and Ha Ha and Rubble became roommates. Looking at the slightly crowded house, Nian Shutong considered using local resources to build a house. ¡°Xiao He, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Everyone in the small wooden house went to rest. But the small ripples they¡¯d caused were just beginning. In Zone 4, in a certain house. ¡°Mom, I bought salt; put a little in the cooking, will you?¡± ¡°Get lost! It¡¯s hard enough to get a decent meal, and you bring that crappy salt here.¡± ¡°Not so, Mom, take a look. It¡¯s not the same at all. I really struggled to get a jar of it.¡± A twenty-year-old boy presented a jar of fine salt in front of his mom. ¡°What¡¯s so different about it? You¡¯re foolish¡­ Ouch, let me see!¡± The boy¡¯s mother dipped a little with her chopsticks and tasted it. ¡°Hmm? Not bitter.¡± ¡°Right? I told you¡­¡± ¡°Put it down! Don¡¯t make a mess.¡± The mother carefully took the fine salt and placed it in a cupboard. ¡°It¡¯s fine, if we run out I can buy more. The streamer said they¡¯re still selling it!¡± ¡°Buy? Doesn¡¯t it cost money? Must be expensive, right?¡± The boy shook his head, ¡°Not really, a jar is one hundred Star Coins!¡± ¡°What? A hundred? Then why didn¡¯t you buy more?¡± ¡°What a waste! Can¡¯t even stock up when it¡¯s cheap. You don¡¯t know how to live.¡± The boy touched his head and pursed his mouth; it was his gaming reflexes that had allowed him to snag it. But he dared not mention it, fearing a beating, especially since he hadn¡¯t finished his homework yet. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Heat Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Heat This mom, led by her own son, followed Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream and his store as well. Meanwhile, families that had bought fine salt were witnessing similar scenes. Various small group chats and the store¡¯s review section were flooded with comments. ¡°Love-filled Family¡± Mommy: Today my little rascal bought a can of salt! Little Aunt: Sis, are you sick of eating it? I bought some two years ago and still haven¡¯t finished it. Second Aunt: Same here, it¡¯s unbearable whether you eat it or not. Eldest Uncle: I¡¯ve told you all, if you dissolve it in water and use the top layer, it will taste much better. Grandma: Right, Eldest is making sense, your dad cooks it just like that. Grandpa: Your mother¡¯s right. The little rascal himself: Grandpa, it¡¯s different! The snow-white salt is fine and not bitter! Dad: The little rascal isn¡¯t lying. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Grandpa: How could that be? The Yan Family doesn¡¯t have this kind of salt, I¡¯ve been cooking for decades, how could I not know? Mommy: Dad, seriously, I have pictures. Swish swish swish! Several pictures made Grandpa immediately anxious, and a video call confirmed the existence of the fine salt for everyone. Grandpa: Send some over to me, hurry! The little rascal himself: Yes, sir! A special delivery of fine salt was sent out. Store review section. ¡°This salt has revolutionized my view of the interstellar.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve tasted non-bitter salt, damn it! I¡¯ve been eating that bitter crap for 170 years!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for 200 years, tasting this fine salt today almost made me think I lost my sense of taste!¡± ¡°Buying fries with this salt, absolutely brilliant!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get any¡­ I¡¯m so sad!¡± ¡°Wailing! I want to buy, I really want to buy!¡± Uniformly positive reviews nudged the little store¡¯s presence on Star Network a bit, still unnoticeable, but perhaps visible to those idly scrolling. At night, Fu Yunhe kept watching these reviews online, satisfied, he left the review section and visited various forums. The video he posted yesterday now had comments. ¡°How could this be? It obviously looks fake!¡± ¡°The blogger has skills, but you¡¯re scamming too big! Fixing salt isn¡¯t ambitious.¡± ¡°Right, salt isn¡¯t tasty, but a necessary evil, what more can you expect? Even if it¡¯s tasty, so what?¡± ¡°There can¡¯t be tasty salt! I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°My family works at a salt mine, and salt processing has been perfected over centuries, unresolved issues for hundreds of years, and you solved them? Ha ha¡­¡± All over, the comments were full of disbelief and skepticism, Fu Yunhe scrolled past them to the latest. ¡°Mom, I was wrong! Salt really can be non-bitter!¡± ¡°The person above, please go away, stop treating us like fools, it¡¯s not possible!¡± ¡°He might not really be a shill, because I also just bought a can of salt, now it¡¯s in my family¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, why don¡¯t you say that your mom took it to the Imperial Bank for deposit!¡± ¡°Ah, when I tell the truth, no one believes me. Forget it, I better say something else, don¡¯t buy it! Definitely don¡¯t buy it!¡± The waves on Star Network were just a speck in the ocean, creating little impact. But the online world changes in the blink of an eye, who knows what tomorrow might bring? Seeing things were going fairly well, Fu Yunhe stopped scrolling further. He began to watch some other anchors¡¯ clips to learn and improve. After enough studying, he continued making money. Currently, Fu Yunhe¡¯s greatest sense of security came from having money¡ªat critical moments, he could use it to save his life. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80 The Academic Overachievers Wall Chapter 80: Chapter 80 The Academic Overachiever¡¯s Wall The second day, just as dawn was breaking, Nian Shutong prepared to step out for work. As she walked into the living room, she saw only Rubble still resting; Ha Ha was nowhere to be seen. Without paying much attention, she stepped out of the small wooden house and immediately caught sight of a figure busy working in the field. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯d feel embarrassed not feeding you properly!¡± Shaking her head, Nian Shutong thought of heading to the kitchen when, huh? ¡°Xiao He, you¡¯re up early.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Fu Yunhe to be awake, considering his health was hardly any better than that of Rubble, who was still resting inside. ¡°Good morning, I just got up too,¡± replied Yun He. Nian Shutong walked over to the kitchen area, taking out rice and eggs and placing them all on the stone counter. ¡°Leave it all there, if you wake up early, then you cook,¡± she instructed. ¡°Alright,¡± Fu Yunhe took the items and began preparing breakfast. It was still steamed rice served with egg custard. Seeing that someone had taken over breakfast duties, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t linger long and continued with her work. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co However, she wasn¡¯t heading to clear the fields but instead, she planned to study how to build a house. She could buy one, sure, but with the tens of thousands of Star Coins it cost, it pained her heart. Their three meals a day were not cheap either. Moreover, today she also planned to switch things up in the live stream and try different foods. No matter how tasty food is, you can¡¯t just sell the same thing on a live stream. Early in the morning, Nian Shutong moved a pile of stones, stacking them to the left of the small wooden house, planning to build a stone house next to it. Nian Shutong worked quickly; the stone transportation was soon completed. Then, it was time to lay the foundation. She started digging a hole, roughly seventy to eighty square meters in size. Only Nian Shutong could dig out most of it in the time it took others to have breakfast. After finishing the digging, before she had time to tamp down the foundation, Fu Yunhe called them in to eat. Breakfast was devoured quickly and afterwards, everyone continued with their work. The area Ha Ha was clearing was soon to be finished. Now, opposite the small wooden house, a large area was completely bare, though there were still many large trees on both sides. Before cutting down any trees, Shutong received an environmental lesson from Daodao: not to cut down too many, but also not to leave so many standing. The whole planet was overgrown with greenery, and the soil hadn¡¯t been properly nourished. After the meal, Nian Shutong tamped down the foundation and, under Daodao¡¯s technical guidance, she mixed up some muddy clay and began stacking the wall. This was a task requiring technical skill, and Nian Shutong had to rebuild several times as the walls weren¡¯t stable and kept falling. ¡°Put it here,¡± a metallic finger pointed to a specific spot, and with a mix of skepticism and trust, Nian Shutong placed the stone where Rubble had indicated. Seamless and perfect. ¡°Impressive!¡± Nian Shutong freely lavished praise on Rubble. ¡°Of course, Rubble has always been impressive. Please don¡¯t state such obvious things,¡± Rubble replied. Great! She had just made a fool of herself. ¡°Rubble, how do you know where to place them?¡± Nian Shutong picked up another stone and positioned it under Rubble¡¯s seemingly casual direction. Again, it fit perfectly. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, all the stones need to make as flat a surface as possible while maintaining balance in the support below. This angle is 37 degrees, this one 98 degrees, so this stone should go here, forming a 180-degree flat angle.¡± ¡°Considering their stability, so¡­¡± Rubble explained a great deal, but how much was there in total? Nian Shutong had already stacked four walls, each one meter high. ¡°Did you understand any of that?¡± Rubble looked at Nian Shutong, who had been focusing on stacking stones, and asked seriously. Nian Shutong, as she picked up another stone, paused for a moment, tilted her head up to Rubble, and asked, ¡°Did you finish creating what was on your blueprint?¡± Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81 New House Chapter 81: Chapter 81 New House Didn¡¯t finish. Rubble closed his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. He continued to act like a magnifying glass, pointing and placing in perfect sync. At noon, everyone still had rice, but Shutong had cooked a new dish, green pepper and shredded potatoes. It was unanimously well-received. In the afternoon, they continued working. Ha Ha was the first to finish clearing all the fields. He didn¡¯t rest at all and went straight to Shutong to ask what else needed to be done. Shutong demonstrated to Ha Ha how to dig up the soil a bit, about how deep, in preparation for planting rice. Ha Ha understood and went back to work. Shutong called over Fu Yunhe to take her place, helping Rubble with wall building. She herself went back to the woods to hunt game. Fu Yunhe was absolutely disdainful as he started slathering the big yellow mud, his jaws clenched, trying to keep it as far away as possible. It wasn¡¯t that he was too obsessive about cleanliness, it was that idiot Ha Ha. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co After working for a while, Ha Ha came over to use the bathroom. When he came out, he saw Fu Yunhe plastering the wall. ¡°Hey? This looks just like the toilet I just used!¡± With those words, he left. At that moment, Fu Yunhe felt like strangling Ha Ha. He even began to doubt whether Ha Ha was really that foolish? It didn¡¯t seem like it anymore. When Shutong returned, she saw the fully disdainful Fu Yunhe and Rubble, who was carelessly half-reclining, directing where to place things. These two, one weak, the other even weaker. One weak makes the other stronger. Not only weak now, they also seemed a bit pretentious. Thankfully, with Ha Ha around, Shutong thought that she must be lacking ¡°weak¡± in her fate, otherwise why would she meet only such people? ¡°Xiao He, come over!¡± Shutong called Fu Yunhe over, giving him six chickens, ¡°Three for dinner tonight, three for the live broadcast.¡± ¡°Selling potato chicken?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Shutong continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t change it up, we¡¯ll get tired of it eventually, and it¡¯s also not interesting to always see the same thing.¡± Fu Yunhe agreed, as he had been genuinely learning from other streamers, who changed up their content daily. ¡°Then we need to buy some insulated boxes, otherwise we can¡¯t preserve the flavor.¡± ¡°Okay, you handle it. I trust a beautiful person to get things done.¡± Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe¡¯s resigned yet unarguable expression, feeling good, she went back to building the wall. Fu Yunhe, holding the chickens, shook his head and laughed, ¡°Beautiful it is, but at least it¡¯s valuable.¡± He took the six chickens and went to the creek to start preparing them. But on the other side, Shutong, looking at the four walls around her, was so angry she felt like her heart would explode! Where were the windows? The doors? They were all damn sealed! Was this supposed to be a tomb? Exhausted, Shutong looked at Rubble and asked, ¡°Rubble, you claim to be the smartest, don¡¯t you know houses need doors and windows?¡± Rubble, who was already a bit dozy, immediately perked up, arguing strenuously, ¡°You didn¡¯t say it was a house, I thought it was a tomb for Xiao He.¡± Just as Fu Yunhe, who had come over to get potatoes, paused mid-step, his gaze drifting towards Rubble. I really thank you! Shutong rubbed her forehead with a finger, then looked at Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°Did you think the same?¡± You should know, all the walls up there were built by Fu Yunhe. She had just been praising him for being reliable, pointing at Ha Ha in the wasteland, ¡°I think, Ha Ha wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Shutong gave Fu Yunhe a definitely risky look ¨C this kid was getting bold. She said no more and took out a big bag of cheap, detoxified potatoes for the night¡¯s live broadcast, ¡°We¡¯ll use these for our meal.¡± After that, she took out some better-looking potatoes, probably enough for this one meal. ¡°I got it.¡± Fu Yunhe directed the robots with the potatoes back to the kitchen to start cooking. He didn¡¯t dare say more, feeling a bit guilty. When he was building the wall earlier, he hadn¡¯t thought too much about it, just wanted to finish it. And so, it had ended up that way. Shutong, not wanting to tear everything down, simply went to the cleared land, brought back some thick logs, set up beams, and laid planks. A completely sealed, uniquely styled house was completed. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: The Pod Chapter 82: Chapter 82: The Pod Nian Shutong looked at the stone box in front of her, thinking it would be great to blast out doors and windows directly afterward. Hopefully, it wouldn¡¯t collapse. Let it air out for a couple of days first. On the other hand, Fu Yunhe had also called everyone for dinner. The dinner was chicken with potatoes again; apart from Ha Ha, both Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe were a bit tired of it. It was tasty, of course, and for Fu Yunhe it had the secret effect of repairing the physique, but there was still a slight sense of having had enough. Today, Nian Shutong ate a little less than usual. She put down her chopsticks and told Fu Yunhe, ¡°We won¡¯t sell salt today, just the potato chicken. Pack a few portions, and you set the prices.¡± ¡°Okay, we will definitely make money.¡± Nian Shutong nodded, stood up, and began delegating tasks to the three of them. ¡°Ha Ha, continue working on the rice field. If you finish, move on to clearing more land.¡± ¡°Rubble, hurry up and finish making what I need.¡± ¡°You, just focus on doing the livestream well. Earning money is enough. I still owe taxes!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Everyone agreed to their tasks. Fu Yunhe, thinking a bit more, asked, ¡°Do you have something to do?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m planning to go out, eating potatoes every day isn¡¯t working,¡± Nian Shutong answered and then got ready to leave. Day or night made no difference to her. Nian Shutong boarded the egg-shaped flying device and said to Fu Yunhe who had followed, ¡°Take care of the house, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The flying device took off and quickly disappeared into the night. Fu Yunhe thought about what Nian Shutong had said, to take care of the house. The word ¡°home¡± felt so distant now. Fu Yunhe collected his thoughts and went back to clean up the dishes, beginning preparations for the night¡¯s livestream. Ha Ha wasn¡¯t lazy at all and kept on working. Rubble, who really couldn¡¯t work anymore, sat opposite Fu Yunhe, watching him livestream. Meanwhile, the far-flown Nian Shutong flew lower, having Daodao activate Divine Sense to scan the ground below, looking for any crops that could be eaten now. Nian Shutong realized that many things on this planet were being sold interstellarly, just under different names. As for her current situation, she could only purchase foods she had grown herself in the system, and with the limitation of their maturation periods, she felt quite passive. Therefore, she planned to find some naturally mature crops, absorb the toxins, and sell them in the livestream room. First, she needed to accumulate some wealth so she could truly hire people. Without people, relying solely on herself, when would the entire planet be fully developed? ¡°Master, stop!¡± Nian Shutong immediately hit the brakes on the flying device, waiting for Daodao to speak. ¡°Master, there is an ancient plant below, soybeans. I discovered this plant can make so many things!¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go down!¡± Nian Shutong controlled the flying device to descend, turned on a spotlight, and saw some dried-up seedlings and cracked bean pods on the ground. ¡°Master, master, we need those yellow beans.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll start now.¡± Nian Shutong got straight to work without hesitation, taking out a bag and plucking the bean pods. She did this until dawn. In the morning, Nian Shutong purchased a few cucumbers from the system; one cost 1300 Star Coins, which was really expensive. She set aside the money intended for tax payment, and with the rest, they could manage a few more meals. ¡°Huh? There¡¯s income again.¡± Nian Shutong checked her account. After deducting more than twenty thousand for taxes, she still had over ninety thousand Star Coins. It seemed like last night¡¯s livestream had made some money; otherwise, she¡¯d have less than thirty thousand Star Coins left. Thirty thousand Star Coins couldn¡¯t buy even thirty cucumbers. There wouldn¡¯t be much rice either. But Fu Yunhe was quite reliable. Keeping him around had indeed been a wise choice. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Letters Received Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Letters Received Early morning. Small wooden house. After Fu Yunhe got up, he sneezed several times. Could it be because he caught a cold during last night¡¯s live stream? This frail body of his was truly bothersome. In the past, he could soak in the ice pool for a whole night and be perfectly fine. Accepting his fate, he wiped his nose and turned on the Star Network to check out the reviews. Last night, Fu Yunhe live-streamed how to cook potato chicken, and he even enabled the virtual mode in real-time. That meant that with every step he took, the audience could smell the aroma. Fu Yunhe still didn¡¯t show his face, just his handsome hands coupled with his serene voice, quietly narrating the actions he took. When he slaughtered the chicken and plucked its feathers, despite the compliments on his graceful movements, most people still deemed it barbaric and couldn¡¯t believe someone would eat such wild, unrefined chicken. As soon as he put the chicken into the hot frying pan, all the chatter stopped. [What is this smell?] [Can wild chicken smell like this? That¡¯s impossible!] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co [I don¡¯t know what he is, but I¡¯m drooling.] [It can¡¯t possibly be the taste of wild chicken.] The comments were a mix of disbelief and blaming the live stream for trickery. Many of them. But a certain fox-type Beastification individual, lying on his desk in his dorm room, drooled over the screen. He just couldn¡¯t help it! When his roommate asked him what he was watching, he replied it was wild chicken stew, and the roommate mercilessly mocked him! ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be disgusted to death after eating that thing?¡± ¡°With all those feathers, how can you even swallow it? Won¡¯t they get stuck in your throat?¡± The fox-type student, without even turning his head, responded, ¡°He¡¯s plucked the feathers! Look for yourselves, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± A few of them, aiming to prove him wrong, glanced at the live stream on the fox-type student¡¯s screen. This stir-fried, slightly charred chicken meat¡­ it looked a bit tasty. Several people unconsciously moved closer and were reminded by the fox-type student: Look at your own screens, you can even smell the aroma. Smell? What are they waiting for? The moment everyone logged on and initiated the virtual simulation. What is this flavor? Oh, my God! What have we been missing out on! The entire dorm room went silent. One person drooling turned into four people drooling. Meanwhile, in the live stream, Fu Yunhe had started chopping potatoes and added them into the pot when the chicken was almost done. ¡°Now we just need to wait a bit, but it will take some time. So, I¡¯ve invited someone to perform a talent for everyone.¡± The camera panned slightly, and a mechanical hand appeared on the screen. One hand held a small knife, and the other a potato. As the knife moved, the potato peel kept falling into the bowl set below¡­ after about half an hour, an honest, simple-looking fat doll appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Although it was not highly skilled, as the aroma in the live room grew richer, nobody cared, and no one left. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to lift the lid off the pot.¡± ¡°This time¡¯s potato chicken will also be a new item in the store, limited to just seventy servings, each priced at one thousand Star Coins; please make your purchases independently.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll now start the virtual tasting session, limited to twenty servings; everyone, please be ready.¡± The good-looking hand lifted the wooden lid, and the aroma, which was free of charge, drilled into all the viewers¡¯ nostrils, simultaneously gripping their hearts. They had to grab it! Time to race with their fingers! On the screen, Fu Yunhe dished out twenty servings for tasting and announced: Ready, start! In an instant, they were all gone! [Damn it! I didn¡¯t get any!] [Ah! I¡¯m going crazy!] [Good heavens! What kind of divine delicacy is this, worth it!] [Ha Ha! To those who didn¡¯t get it, let me tell you, this thing is delicious.] [My several-meters-long broadsword has already targeted you.] [My Mecha has already powered up, ready to set off¡­ to grab the chicken meat!] The comments section was a mix of joy and sorrow. Fu Yunhe stuck around for a while before he ended the live stream, and simultaneously the store¡¯s seventy servings of potato chicken were listed. Those who didn¡¯t get the tasting and those who did all swarmed into the store. Buy! Almost as soon as it was listed, it was gone in an instant. Now, Fu Yunhe started to read through the first wave of feedback, as Nian Shutong had changed his status, making him an administrator. So when he came on, there were nothing but positive reviews, each adding requests for new stock to hurry and be listed. Just as he was about to log out, an exclusive mail entered the store¡¯s backend. The mail itself wasn¡¯t strange, but on the cover of this mail, there was the character for ¡®Yan¡¯, which also means ¡®salt¡¯. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Come Back Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Come Back Fu Yunhe did not open the email but he would remind Nian Shutong of the importance of this letter. Despite how the two of them got along, they were tied to the same string as grasshoppers. At least legally that was the case. Fu Yunhe continued to post videos on the Star Network, drawing more people in. The number of viewers from last night¡¯s live stream had nearly reached five thousand, and once it reached ten thousand, he would be able to level up. ¡°Dang dang dang! Dang dang dang!¡± The loud knocking let Fu Yunhe know without asking that it was Ha Ha outside. The foolish wolf must be hungry. ¡°Xiao He! Xiao He! It¡¯s time to eat! I¡¯m hungry.¡± The last phrase ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Ha Ha said in such a pitiful way. Wolves had been working all night. Fu Yunhe wasted no time. After opening the door, he glanced at Ha Ha squatting on the ground. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Ha Ha showed him a smile for the first time, baring his teeth and said, ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ha Ha stood up, laggardly following the departing Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll make it right away,¡± Fu Yunhe said, rolling up his sleeves to start washing rice. ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Fu Yunhe said through clenched teeth, looking down and seeing Ha Ha staring at him with green eyes, wearily speaking, ¡°I¡¯ll cook, you work. When the food is ready, I will call you.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re abusing a wolf,¡± Ha Ha said, squatting on the ground, giving Fu Yunhe a look of accusation and dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I will keep an eye on you, no slacking off.¡± Fu Yunhe felt overwhelmed and didn¡¯t bother persuading anymore. At this moment, he started missing Nian Shutong, whose mere glance was effective. Soon after, Rubble also came out. He slowly walked out to the kitchen, looked around, and found no Nian Shutong. ¡°Bird eggs contain rich proteins, fats, vitamins, they also have a lot of iron, which can promote the production of human hemoglobin¡­¡± Rubble started to explain. Going by his nature, if it weren¡¯t for his fear of Nian Shutong, he could explain all day. Cooking Fu Yunhe¡¯s head was about to explode. One with eye attacks, another with sound attacks. ¡°Stop! Ha Ha, go work, or I¡¯ll tell Nian Shutong you¡¯re slacking off.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ha Ha hummed with all his might and then said the meekest words in the loudest voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± That took care of one. Fu Yunhe looked at Rubble and said just three words: Nian Shutong. ¡°Rubble is off to complete a task assigned by Ms. Nian Shutong, Xiao He, keep it up.¡± And he was gone. Fu Yunhe smiled bitterly to himself, looking up even though she wasn¡¯t there, but her authority lingered. Things were running normally in the small wooden house while on the other hand, Nian Shutong, having finished some cucumbers, had bought some tomatoes and was munching on them while continuing to work. After harvesting a batch of beans, it was nearing noon. She started up her Flying Device and continued forward to see if she could find another variety. After an hour¡¯s flight, which practically took her halfway around the planet, Nian Shutong did encounter quite a few things, but they were either unripe or overripe and rotted. Or there were birds and animals, and barely any food was left. However, Nian Shutong still marked each find on her map; they might come in handy someday. ¡°Master! Master! There¡¯s something down below!¡± Nian Shutong descended in her Flying Device to a wooded area where there were many thorny things on the ground. ¡°Daodao, what is it?¡± ¡°Master, this thorny thing is called a chestnut. If you peel back the spines, you can eat the fruit inside. There is a dish known as sugar-fried chestnuts that was very popular on the once Blue Star.¡± ¡°And you can also stew them with chicken meat, I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s very tasty.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll pick them.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s hands were protected by Spiritual Power as she crouched down and picked up the intact chestnuts. After collecting nearly all of them from the ground, Nian Shutong controlled her force well, gave a kick to a tree, and then ran. ¡°Rustle rustle rustle¡± A bunch of chestnuts fell down. She continued gathering. This gathering lasted till dusk. Satisfied with the significant amount of chestnuts, Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t greedy. Two new kinds of food were enough for now, and she returned in her Flying Device. As Nian Shutong returned, everyone in the small wooden house was already resting. She parked the Flying Device, wondering that she should buy one. This was still rented. Ah¡­ it costs money everywhere. She noted this down, took out all the chestnuts and soybeans, and arranged them in the kitchen. As for herself, she returned to the small wooden house too, but she did not rest and started learning how to make the two dishes. In the room opposite Fu Yunhe¡¯s, his strong spiritual power let him sense Nian Shutong¡¯s return. For some reason, he felt a bit relieved. And indeed, if Nian Shutong didn¡¯t return soon, he was afraid he might be driven mad by Rubble and Ha Ha tomorrow. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Suppliers Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Suppliers In the early morning, the sky was just brightening. Ha Ha got up the earliest and sniffed around Nian Shutong¡¯s door. The kind-hearted person had returned, and Ha Ha wanted to work hard. Luckily, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t see this, or his suspicion of Ha Ha¡¯s simplicity would have increased even more. Ha Ha had just left when Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe almost simultaneously opened their doors and exchanged glances. ¡°Good morning, beauty.¡± ¡°Morning¡ª¡ª¡± That ¡°morning¡± somehow made Nian Shutong hear a hint of grievance. What was going on? ¡°Have you been bullied?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± With that sigh, it was as if she hadn¡¯t said anything, yet it seemed as though she had said everything. In the small wooden house with only three people in it, her look of having suffered grievances was definitely related to Ha Ha and Rubble. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m back now, and they wouldn¡¯t dare anymore.¡± Nian Shutong had a certain understanding of Rubble and Ha Ha. Fu Yunhe nodded and began to walk outside, with a subtle cheerfulness in his step that went unnoticed, while Nian Shutong also followed him out. ¡°I found two types of food to debut on the live stream today. I¡¯ll go find some things and, when I return, you can try cooking them.¡± ¡°Come back early.¡± Fu Yunhe was genuinely scared of living without Nian Shutong, feeling as though he had ground his teeth flat. ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha! Seeing you like this makes me want to tease you.¡± Although Nian Shutong was just speaking in jest, Fu Yunhe¡¯s demeanor really did seem¡­ easy to tease. Fu Yunhe followed up with a reluctant smile, continuing to wash rice. There wasn¡¯t much rice left, so he dumped all the remaining rice into the pot and shook the bag at Nian Shutong. ¡°I know, there won¡¯t be any food shortages.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the now-empty pocket, thinking how rapidly they consumed food! If she didn¡¯t find a way to earn money, she might not even be able to afford her own meals. Fu Yunhe skillfully steamed the rice and egg custard, adding two pieces of firewood to the stove and said, ¡°You have a message from the Yan Family.¡± ¡°The Yan Family?¡± Being singled out like this by Fu Yunhe definitely meant it was significant. She took a small stool and sat down to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± Fu Yunhe also took a small stool and sat opposite Nian Shutong, beginning to educate her about the major families in the interstellar empire. ¡°The Royal Family of the interstellar empire is supreme, controlling the Star Network, the military, and the Cultivation Resources; they¡¯re unshakable. Fortunately, the Royal Family is benevolent and fair, ensuring everything is stable.¡± ¡°Apart from the Royal Family, the heart of the interstellar has ten zones with Zones 1, 2, and 3 arranged in concentric circles. Zone 1 is in the center, surrounded by Zone 2, followed by Zone 3, while Zones 4 to 10 encircle Zone 3, radiating outwards in a fan shape.¡± ¡°In Zone 1, there are five families, each responsible for different sectors: food, drink, clothing, entertainment, and martial matters, corresponding to the five big surnames: Chi, He, Chuan, Yu, and Wu.¡± ¡°The message you received belongs to the Yan Family from the Chi Family¡¯s subordinates in Zone 2, a family known for their fine salt production.¡± Nian Shutong roughly understood ¨C it was like land division in the Cultivation World. Now, by selling fine salt, she was stepping on other people¡¯s toes. But she had never thought of monopolizing the market. ¡°Let me read the message first.¡± In front of Fu Yunhe, Nian Shutong opened the message. The content of the message was simple: they were interested in the fine salt and wanted to arrange a meeting to discuss it. After reading the message, Nian Shutong inwardly called out to Daodao. ¡°Daodao! Daodao!¡± She called out several times before Daodao responded. ¡°Master?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ Daodao is moving things on the Star Network! Do you need something, master?¡± Daodao was waiting to surprise Nian Shutong with money earned but had not moved much yet and couldn¡¯t see any effect. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t specifically ask Daodao what he was doing ¨C one spoils their own child. Instead, she inquired: ¡°Will the salt drying method be quickly cracked?¡± ¡°According to Daodao¡¯s analysis, the interstellar lacks a lot of basic knowledge; it seems the simpler the item, the slower it is to be cracked.¡± Nian Shutong understood and told Fu Yunhe, ¡°You go negotiate with the Yan Family. We¡¯ll be the supplier, 100 grams per bag, each bag for 200 Star Coins. It doesn¡¯t matter to us how much they sell it for.¡± ¡°Also, everything about the production is up to us to decide; in other words, we sell as much as we want.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know what Nian Shutong had considered, but to him, it seemed as though she had quickly made a decision. However, being a supplier was something they could do. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make sure the negotiations go well.¡± Fu Yunhe stood up, as the meal was nearly ready. Before he even lifted the lid, Ha Ha had already run back. Fu Yunhe gave him a look; that nose¡­ was impressive. The three of them finished breakfast together, and Nian Shutong continued to go out to find some things. Fu Yunhe, on the other hand, opened the message and started contacting the Yan Family. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Maltose Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Maltose Zone 2, Yan Family. The Family Head of the Yan Family, Yan Yuan, was sighing heavily, sitting on the sofa, occasionally glancing at the Light Computer. ¡°When will there be any news?¡± ¡°Dad, you have to give people time to react. You only sent the email last night,¡± Yan Yuan¡¯s eldest daughter, Yan Yue, who is also Liu Cheng¡¯s mother, rolled her eyes unabashedly beside him. Now he was anxious¡ªwhat was he doing earlier? Last night, when Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t sell fine salt in his livestream, Yan Yuan started to worry. He had thought of waiting another day or two. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s all my fault, I saw the goods and still thought of waiting¡­¡± ¡°You have a new email.¡± The emotionless mechanical voice of the broadcaster interrupted Yan Yuan¡¯s ramble, his arms outstretched as if trying to stop someone. ¡°Don¡¯t move! No one move!¡± Yan Yuan opened the Light Computer himself, checked his emails, and his face lit up with joy upon seeing the first one. ¡°Hahaha! He replied! He messaged me back!¡± After reading the email several times, Yan Yuan replied: ¡°Can we discuss this on the Star Network?¡± Fu Yunhe, of course, agreed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Both parties logged onto a shop on the Star Network, which catered specifically to clients looking to negotiate partnerships. Interstellar space is so vast, some places require long leaps to reach another location, therefore finalizing a contract with spiritual power on the Star Network is very secure. The negotiation went very smoothly, and right there and then, Yan Yuan wanted to sign a contract with Fu Yunhe. However, Fu Yunhe declined, saying, ¡°Please wait a moment, I am only in charge of negotiating. I will contact you later for the person truly in charge to sign a contract with you.¡± Yan Yuan, despite a lingering worry, could only cheerfully agree and decided to wait and see. Both signed out from the Star Network, and Fu Yunhe, back in the real world, saw Nian Shutong returning. ¡°Xiao He, buy another big pot and a fermenter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe never asked why, he just bought what Nian Shutong needed. Nian Shutong placed the sand she had collected on the ground, then took out a basin; first, she put a perforated steaming tray inside, covered it with a water-permeable cloth, and then added a handful of wheat seeds. Yes, wheat seeds. After Fu Yunhe made the purchases, he stood by watching, and Nian Shutong didn¡¯t hide anything, starting to explain, ¡°These are wheat seeds. I need to sprout them now, which will take a few days. Once they have sprouted, we can make maltose.¡± ¡°And maltose is one of the main ingredients for our candied chestnuts.¡± Nian Shutong washed the seeds and spread them in a basin, covering them with a breathable cloth. ¡°Xiao He, you¡¯ll need to spray them with a bit of water each day¡ªnot too much. Once the malt has grown to about four centimeters, we can use it.¡± Fu Yunhe nodded, indicating he would take care of it. Having dealt with the wheat seeds, Nian Shutong then took Fu Yunhe into the kitchen and took out the chestnuts she had found. ¡°We need to shell these chestnuts and get the brown fruit inside.¡± Nian Shutong cracked one open to show Fu Yunhe. Then, the two of them sat on small stools and began shelling the chestnuts. ¡°Ah¡­ Interstellar space is so big, why aren¡¯t there any people who can¡¯t survive and come work for us?¡± Nian Shutong found that as things increased, so did her worries. It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t give the work to Fu Yunhe, but with his physique, he wasn¡¯t strong enough for everything; they still needed hands to do the work. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know what to say¡ªshould he tell her that her job postings were too frightening? He too was getting tired of peeling, so he called over a robot to help with the shelling. Seeing the robot, Nian Shutong seemed to have an idea and got up to go find Rubble. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87 The Waterwheel Chapter 87: Chapter 87 The Waterwheel Nian Shutong walked up to Rubble, where next to it stood a waterwheel about six or seven meters tall. ¡°Is the waterwheel ready?¡± Nian Shutong walked around the waterwheel, which indeed looked similar to the picture she had found. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble has completed the task ahead of schedule.¡± ¡°Good, very good.¡± Nian Shutong thought that she would install the waterwheel soon, as the rice field had nearly been cleaned up by Ha Ha. She was about to start water irrigation and prepare for seedling transplantation. ¡°Rubble, can you still make robots?¡± Rubble sat on the ground and sighed, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, have you forgotten how frail Rubble is?¡± Hmm? She hadn¡¯t forgotten. ¡°Understood, you rest first. Whenever you¡¯re not tired anymore, continue making some robots.¡± ¡°Okay, Rubble will rest now.¡± Nian Shutong watched Rubble, who was about to lie down on the ground, and did not disturb him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co After walking around the waterwheel a couple more times, she found the leverage point, lifted it mightily, and walked toward the upstream of the river. Rubble, lying on the ground, watched Nian Shutong walking past him, his metallic big mouth opening. ¡°What race are you, anyway?¡± He was too puzzled, touching upon his blind spot in knowledge. Meanwhile, Ha Ha working in the field, and Fu Yunhe peeling chestnuts, also saw Nian Shutong¡¯s feat. Ha Ha: Truly a perfect match with our Commander! Fu Yunhe: I couldn¡¯t even carry one of Nian Shutong¡¯s fingers myself. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t care how demoralizing her actions were; she found the right spot, secured the waterwheel, and got the water flowing. With each rotation, water was brought into a furrow; it seeped in at first, but as it slowly saturated, the water also began to flow. Following the dug channels, it flowed into the prepared wheat fields. After securing everything, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t bother with it anymore and went to the rice seedling nursery. Thanks to seed improvement and fertilizer application, the rice seedlings were already palm-length and ready for transplantation in two days. She then returned to the small vegetable plots next to the small wooden house. The transplanted seedlings had taken root well; the little bok choys were sprouting pleasingly. ¡°Xiao Bai, can my potatoes use fertilizer now?¡± ¡°Drip! Host, you may now! After applying fertilizer, the potatoes will mature in twenty-five days.¡± ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯m stepping out.¡± Nian Shutong then left, which was merely to inform, not to seek approval. She quickly reached the potato field, took out the system¡¯s fertilizer, and began applying it. The potatoes in one acre were quickly taken care of. After completing the task, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t return immediately but decided to get some meat to eat. ¡°Master, we can have fish.¡± Daodao, who had completed today¡¯s script transportation, knew exactly how Nian Shutong felt; the master had enough of eating this meat. ¡°Is it tasty?¡± ¡°It should be tasty. Plus, the fish here are toxin-free and have delicious meat.¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s have fish today.¡± Nian Shutong activated her Divine Sense, found a lake, didn¡¯t need to go down the river, and used her Spiritual Power to net and scoop the fish. ¡°Slap, slap, slap,¡± several different fish appeared on the shore. ¡°Daodao, how do we eat this? They smell fishy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll stew them.¡± Stew them? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t quite understand, but she trusted Daodao. She found a sturdy grass leaf, strung all the caught fish together, and according to Daodao¡¯s request, bought potatoes, tomatoes, green peppers, eggplants, and a few other items. Holding everything in her hands, Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house. Just as she reached the rice field, she heard Ha Ha¡¯s conflicted voice. ¡°It¡¯s stinky fish! Not tasty.¡± ¡°Good people don¡¯t eat, give it to Xiao He.¡± Across the field, Fu Yunhe, wanting to pretend he hadn¡¯t heard, couldn¡¯t because Ha Ha¡¯s voice was too loud, and importantly, a hand was pointing at him. Yet another day trying to deal with the wolf. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Chaos Stew Additional Update 1 Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Chaos Stew Additional Update 1 Nian Shutong held up a string of large fish and asked Ha Ha, ¡°I made this, are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat it?¡± The Ha Ha across from her had a conflicted look, its tail waving wildly behind it, both ears drooping. ¡°Eat¡ª¡± Dragging out the word with a long tone, Ha Ha reluctantly said eat, as the Commander had instructed it to be obedient. It was unpleasant, but Ha Ha had to eat it. Seeing Ha Ha¡¯s unwillingness, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t say much either; after all, she also didn¡¯t know how it would taste. She took the items and walked back into the kitchen, where she saw Fu Yunhe still sitting on a small stool, fiercely shelling chestnuts with an aggressive look, but such a tall person sitting on a small stool without moving gave her an impression of being surprisingly well-behaved. ¡°Are you taking out your frustrations on the chestnuts as if they were Ha Ha and peeling them?¡± ¡°Relaxing a bit.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t dwell on it; as long as you¡¯re happy. She shook the fish in her hand and said: ¡°Xiao He, leave the chestnuts for now. Learn to make this fish. If it tastes good, we¡¯ll sell it on tonight¡¯s live stream.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s nose wrinkled. This fish¡­ smelled quite fishy indeed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co People of the interstellar knew that fish weren¡¯t poisonous, and it wasn¡¯t that no one had ever tried to eat them, but the taste was really not flattering. It was even worse than drinking nutrient liquid. However, Fu Yunhe did have confidence in Nian Shutong; she always managed to come up with something different. He stood up and began to help with the preparation of the fish. ¡°Slice open the fish belly, remove the innards and gills, throw them away; they can¡¯t be eaten.¡± This was only the first step, and Fu Yunhe knew it was indeed different. They had never thought of removing these parts. He followed Nian Shutong¡¯s method and prepared three fish; the rest were handled by Nian Shutong. ¡°Next, scrape off the scales, then make a few cuts on both sides of the fish. Sprinkle a bit of salt and marinate it.¡± After this step was completed, Nian Shutong started to chop the side dishes. ¡°When we sell it tonight, just add some potatoes.¡± As for the food they were eating, Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t planning to sell it for now. After all the side dishes were cut, Nian Shutong, under Daodao¡¯s guidance, poured a good amount of oil into the pot. ¡°Fry it first. Fry both sides until they change color, then take the fish out and change the oil in the pot.¡± ¡°This time use less oil, put the fish in, and after the pot starts boiling, add the side dishes. Turn the heat up a bit, let it cook until it¡¯s nearly ¡®dry pot,¡¯ but not actually dry.¡± Fu Yunhe took over the spatula from Nian Shutong, and started operating with understanding. Thanks to these days of culinary practice, his cooking skills had improved. When everything was done stewing, all they had to do was wait. After about half an hour, a bit of a burnt aroma wafted through the air, and Fu Yunhe lifted the lid of the pot. ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± Nian Shutong took a chopstick and dipped it into the broth. ¡°No need to add salt, take it off the stove; let¡¯s eat.¡± Just as Nian Shutong turned around, she was blocked by Ha Ha, who was bending over and eagerly sticking its head towards the pot. She asked amusedly, ¡°Ha Ha, do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Eat!¡±, willingly and loudly, not a bit of reluctance remained. The three of them, along with Rubble holding a metal block, all sat around together to eat. ¡°Be careful with the fish bones; spit them out.¡± As soon as Nian Shutong finished speaking, she saw Ha Ha crunching loudly on a large fish bone. ¡°Delicious!¡± Alright, its teeth seemed to be doing fine, so Nian Shutong didn¡¯t offer any more advice. The fish meat, stewed until tender and flavorful, coupled with its unique fresh and tender taste, made for a joyous meal for everyone. Turns out this fish, which smelled so fishy, was actually delicious. By the end of the meal, both Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe had spat out quite a few fish bones, but Ha Ha hadn¡¯t spat out a single one, having eaten them all. The remaining fish soup was all scooped up by Ha Ha to soak its rice with. After the meal, Fu Yunhe washed the dishes while Nian Shutong went off to catch more fish for the evening live stream. She hadn¡¯t gone far when she heard the voice of the Xiao Ba system. ¡°Ding! Host, do you need green onions, ginger, and garlic? They¡¯re great companions for fish.¡± Green onions, ginger, and garlic? Daodao and she had talked about it, excellent for removing the fishy smell and great for stir-fries. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Live Fish Cooking Additional Update 2 Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Live Fish Cooking Additional Update 2 ¡°Ding! Host, just complete the planting of rice and wheat, and you¡¯ll receive a new reward!¡± Just like that? It really is simple. Even if the system didn¡¯t say so, she would have planted rice and wheat anyway. It¡¯s always so expensive to buy rice to eat. Nian Shutong went to the lake again, caught some fish, and returned to the small wooden house. Today, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t have much to do, so she simply sat across from Fu Yunhe with some chestnuts, watching his livestream while peeling them. The two of them, at first glance, gave off a vibe of rustic daily life. Fu Yunhe got everything ready, then clicked the livestream button. ¡°Hello, everyone, today we¡¯re introducing a new food.¡± [Ah! No, no! I want to eat potato chicken!] [I¡¯ve bought my chicken and potatoes already, just waiting to cook with the host.] [Even though I¡¯ve eaten it before, I still want more; I just can¡¯t get enough!] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co [I¡¯m fully prepared on my end, one hand with nutrient liquid ready, and the other hand set for potato chicken stew.] [Mr. Xiao He, potato chicken stew, please! I haven¡¯t had enough!] The screen was full of requests for potato chicken stew, but none of these phased Fu Yunhe¡¯s rhythm. ¡°Today¡¯s food is simple to make and very affordable, everyone can try making it at home.¡± ¡°Today, we¡¯re cooking fish.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand grabbed a black scaly fish that seemed to shimmer under the camera¡¯s light. [Eat this? Yuck¡ª] [I want to trust Mr. Xiao He, but just the smell of this thing makes me nauseous.] [Please change it up, no one likes it.] [Sigh, I¡¯m out, I¡¯m out. Who would eat such disgusting stuff?] [I¡¯m torn between leaving and waiting. So conflicted.] [Host Xiao He, switch it up, or people really will leave.] [Indeed, who eats fish in interstellar space?] [If it were tasty, it would have been eaten to extinction years ago.] Most comments on the screen were calling for Fu Yunhe to switch recipes, not believing that the fish was edible. However, there were exceptions. Miao Maomao was a cat-type Beastification; she had a secret liking for this fishy-smelling stuff. Each time she ate it, people would find it repulsive, making her somewhat uncomfortable. But the instincts of her cat lineage made her crave it, so she would often hide away to sneakily indulge by herself. Still, even after eating, she was disliked for the fishy smell that clung to her. When she saw the host cooking fish in the livestream, every hair on her body stood on end. Could it be made deliciously? Would she be able to eat it without being shunned in the future? By this time, Fu Yunhe in the livestream had already started marinating the fish, but he didn¡¯t continue waiting and instead took out a few fish that had been marinated earlier. ¡°Use a lot of oil, give it a fry.¡± ¡°Make sure to remember, don¡¯t reuse the oil you¡¯ve fried fish in, switch to some fresh oil.¡± ¡°When stewing the fish, you must use hot water, and once the water boils, you can add any side ingredients you prefer.¡± The livestream showed the simmering fish starting to stew. Despite the lively complaints, not a single person left; even the one who kept saying they were leaving stayed until now. Moreover, the number of viewers was about to break ten thousand. This time, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t let Rubble perform any acts. Instead, he began to share knowledge about Mechas. ¡°The operation of the BW986 Mecha is critically dependent on spiritual power¡­¡± At first, no one in the livestream paid serious attention until a massive donation caught everyone¡¯s attention and they realized what they¡¯d missed. [Thanks to Mr. Xiao He for clearing up my confusion, I¡¯ve been stuck on this issue for so long, couldn¡¯t figure out the proper operation! Your words today¡ªdamn, I¡¯ve finally got it!] Following this person¡¯s donation, many others began commenting, all praising the host¡¯s impressive skills. There were also many who were busy guessing the host¡¯s identity, with most speculations pointing towards some major figure. As everyone speculated, the fish was ready. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Transplanting Rice Seedlings Plus Update 3 Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Transplanting Rice Seedlings Plus Update 3 The function of virtual sharing sent the freshness of the fish into everyone¡¯s nostrils, taste buds. ¡°Is this what fish tastes like?¡± ¡°I have the same question? Is this fish?¡± ¡°Broadcaster, you must be kidding because we¡¯re uneducated. Fish doesn¡¯t taste like this!¡± ¡°My tail has been exposed.¡± ¡°Hello there, sister cat, Brother Cat above.¡± ¡°How could fish not have a fishy smell?¡± ¡°This is unscientific.¡± Fu Yunhe did not respond, as if he hadn¡¯t met Nian Shutong, he might not have believed it either. His pleasant voice started to sound, still maintaining a calm and unhurried pace. ¡°Our fish is ready, twenty virtual taste tests, all the real products will be sold in the store, each for 800 Star Coins.¡± ¡°Everyone, spend within your means, fish are cheap creatures, you can catch them yourselves and cook them up at home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co As he declared the start, Fu Yunhe lifted the lid of the pot, and an even more delicious aroma assaulted everyone¡¯s nerves. What had they been eating before? How could this be the same food? Fu Yunhe moved quickly, and the twenty taste tests were swiftly arranged and started uploading. ¡°Hahahaha! I grabbed one!¡± ¡°I tasted a mouthful¡­ No more words! Goodbye!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to eat this and go back.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, I didn¡¯t grab one again! I missed out again!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Is the person above happy or sad?¡± Who knows? No one gave an answer. As the update in the store was completed, Fu Yunhe ended the live broadcast. The speed was incredibly fast. After packing up the live broadcast equipment, Nian Shutong gave him a thumbs-up from across the room. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t understand and responded with a noncommittal ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m praising you for your skill.¡± Nian Shutong had just recently learned this, a classic example of learning and applying on the fly. The two waited a bit longer, and once all the fish in the store were sold, they packed them up together, and sent them off with the Black Hole Transmitter. When Nian Shutong left before, she had left the Black Hole Transmitter with Fu Yunhe, and now she simply left it at his place. This wasn¡¯t so much about deeply trusting Fu Yunhe but a strong belief that he was indeed sickly. Fu Yunhe understood this very well and didn¡¯t mind it, so the two of them got along very pleasantly. That night, some indulged in their Cultivation while others rested; however, somewhere on the Star Network, a family was rallying together. Yu Xiaoyi, one of the viewers of tonight¡¯s live broadcast, was lucky enough to grab a virtual taste test. After trying the flavor, tears streamed down his face. ¡°We can make money now.¡± Yu Xiaoyi reserved it on the Star Network¡¯s virtual storage, waiting for his parents to come back from work to try it together. In the evening, after they had all tasted it, they only had one thought: go fishing. Their planet was eighty percent water, and all of them worked for a nutrient liquid company, barely making enough to live on. But Yu Xiaoyi¡¯s brother, Yu Xiaoer, had good Cultivation potential, so the family wanted him to leave this planet and study on a better planet. Yet all that required money. The appearance of stewed fish provided a turning point for their destiny. Yu Xiaoyi said to his dad, ¡°Let¡¯s open a fish store on the Star Network. We¡¯ll clean every fish thoroughly, process them properly, so customers won¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it Xiao Yi¡¯s way.¡± The family, amidst the vast darkness, looked at each other and smiled for the first time, filled with zest for life. For most people, it was a very ordinary night, but for Yu Xiaoyi¡¯s family, it was very important. As the night passed, Fu Yunhe continued to livestream steadily on the following days. The next day, he livestreamed egg custard, which caused an uproar among the viewers who couldn¡¯t believe this smooth texture came from an egg. On the third day, he showcased mashed potatoes, a new way of eating potatoes that allowed those who mainly ate them to finally change up their flavors. On the fourth day, Fu Yunhe livestreamed crispy fried small fish, the frenzy reaching nearly a hundred thousand viewers in the livestream. Meanwhile, Yu Xiaoyi¡¯s family, because of the small crispy fish, also made a good sum of money. Actually, many new fish stores had appeared on the Star Network, but Yu Xiaoyi¡¯s family ran the only one to clean the fish thoroughly, and with the same pricing, naturally, customers preferred them over others. Even with the arrival of stores using the same approach later on, unfortunately, the first impression sometimes remained very important. The days of livestreaming saw Nian Shutong¡¯s income grow significantly, but the daily expenses also weren¡¯t small. On the fifth day, early in the morning, Nian Shutong had several things to do. One was to plant the rice paddy, and the other was to make maltose. Early in the morning, Nian Shutong, along with Ha Ha and two old robots and three new robots made by Rubble, headed to the rice paddy fields. ¡°Watch my actions carefully, we need to transplant these seedlings in the water-filled paddies.¡± Nian Shutong finished speaking, hugged a bundle of rice seedlings, and went to the wet paddy fields. The robots behind her flawlessly replicated the action, doing a decent job of planting the seedlings. However, Ha Ha did not fare so well. Either he used too much strength or was off by a wide margin. In the end, Nian Shutong had to stop him and sent him to continue clearing new land for planting wheat. The area still needed to be prepared. ¡°Okay, Ha Ha likes doing physically demanding work. This soft and squishy task suits Xiao He better.¡± Ha Ha didn¡¯t forget to tease Fu Yunhe as he left. Too bad Fu Yunhe hadn¡¯t come over, nor had Rubble. ¡°Nian Shutong! Your purchase has arrived.¡± Fu Yunhe, across the brook, shouted to Nian Shutong, who was busy planting rice seedlings. Nian Shutong shook off her hands, pulled her muddy feet out of the mud, washed them at the edge of the stream, and then crossed to the other side. She opened the package herself, and inside were round, white grains of rice. ¡°Daodao, is this glutinous rice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s glutinous rice! The master can make maltose now.¡± Nian Shutong happily picked up the glutinous rice and said to Fu Yunhe beside her, ¡°The beauty is off, I¡¯ll teach you some new tricks.¡± New tricks equal new food. Ah¡­ the most decadent Commander ever, none other than him. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Maltose Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Maltose Fu Yunhe followed Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s pace, and the two of them reached the kitchen once again. ¡°Xiao He, rinse this glutinous rice and soak it for three hours before steaming it until it¡¯s cooked.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe obediently began to handle the glutinous rice. Ms. Nian Shutong took out the newly bought pot and brought it in front of Rubble. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is working very hard!¡± With a clang, the iron pot was placed on the ground, and Ms. Nian Shutong began to describe to Rubble. ¡°I¡¯m going to install an iron blade that can rotate inside this pot, like this!¡± She took a stick and drew two semi-circular fan blades on the ground, except they were all standing on their sides. After drawing, Ms. Nian Shutong threw the stick aside and asked: ¡°Understand?¡± Rubble had been looking down all along, his voice tinged with frustration yet straightforward, giving you a sense of truth. ¡°If you¡¯re going to draw it like this, then you might as well not draw it at all.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Ms. Nian Shutong looked at the drawing on the ground. What¡¯s wrong with it? Why isn¡¯t it satisfactory? She hasn¡¯t even drawn anything absurd, so many complaints! She asked with a sinking voice: ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The firm and swift response pleased Ms. Nian Shutong, who stood up. She still needed to wait for the glutinous rice to be steamed, so she simply went to the other side of the river to help plant rice seedlings. At noon, Fu Yunhe prepared fish for everyone to eat. After the meal, Ha Ha energetically went back to work, while Ms. Nian Shutong stayed to make maltose. ¡°Xiao He, bring me my malt.¡± Fu Yunhe understood and went to the side to retrieve the large basin where the barley grains had been placed a few days before. At this time, the barley had sprouted, about four centimeters tall. The green, green sprouts were like an invisible breeze of spring, warm and comforting. ¡°That¡­ I can¡¯t lift it.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s face bore a blush from exertion, along with a touch of embarrassment; he really felt ashamed. ¡°Oh¡­ I forgot you¡¯re a delicate beauty.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, who had just washed her hands, forcefully took the basin, looking at Fu Yunhe whose face was flushed, and said reassuringly: ¡°No problem, we all have our own strengths. You just need to focus on being beautiful.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t feel comforted one bit; couldn¡¯t he be both beautiful and useful? At that moment, Ms. Nian Shutong began to explain how to make maltose. ¡°What we¡¯re making is called maltose, which comes from the sprouts of barley grains. They have a sweet taste, and we¡¯re going to turn them into sugar.¡± ¡°Have you ever tried sugar?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong curiously inquired of Fu Yunhe. ¡°I¡¯ve had rock sugar before.¡± ¡°Mmm, the taste is different,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong remarked. She didn¡¯t really know; she had never tasted it either. She took all the sprouted malt, washed them twice, and then chopped them up finely. After chopping, she added all the malt into the already cooked and slightly cooled glutinous rice in batches, stirring them together. Once all the malt was mixed in, she placed the large basin inside a fermenter to speed up the process. ¡°Xiao He, keep an eye on it, just until they start to ooze liquid.¡± Fu Yunhe, who was standing nearby, responded that he understood. Ms. Nian Shutong had no worries and left to plant rice seedlings again. In the evening, Chef Fu Yunhe prepared potato chicken and tomato scrambled eggs. Now, due to the improvement from these foods, although he still couldn¡¯t lift a large basin due to his frailty, a small basin posed no problem. Otherwise, he would have had a hard time with the three meals a day. Still, only the three of them ate, with Rubble watching. After the meal, Ha Ha, with a headlamp on, went back to work again. Even if Ms. Nian Shutong urged him to take a break, he refused. ¡°Am I mistreating him?¡± Fu Yunhe, holding his bowl and chopsticks, glanced in the direction of Ha Ha and said, ¡°No, he really enjoys it.¡± Fu Yunhe saw most clearly that the food Ms. Nian Shutong brought out not only improved their constitution but also reduced the restlessness of the beastification and aided in their cultivation. Only Ha Ha himself, goofy and unaware, didn¡¯t know why he wasn¡¯t feeling bad anymore and was instead full of energy. Ms. Nian Shutong was just asking casually; she might not know the details, but she knew one thing for sure¡ªthe food she provided was not only tasty but also had certain benefits. After all, the changes in Fu Yunhe were there for everyone to see. But now, Fu Yunhe was simply enjoying life. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Sugar-Fried Chestnuts Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Sugar-Fried Chestnuts Tonight, Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t live streaming. He had posted notices early in his own broadcasting room and Shutong¡¯s little shop. Many people eagerly awaited tomorrow¡¯s arrival, anticipating Fu Yunhe¡¯s ¡°researching new products, paused for one day.¡± At this moment, Fu Yunhe had already opened the fermenter; the mixture of glutinous rice and maltose had started to ooze out a lot of liquid. Under Shutong¡¯s oral guidance, he took a piece of cheesecloth and gradually squeezed out the water from the rice balls, obtaining a full basin of liquid. After everything was squeezed out, Shutong was responsible for pouring the liquid into a large pot, while he handled the boiling over high heat. The two faced each other; Shutong watched with interest as Fu Yunhe continuously stirred the liquid at the bottom. But what was incongruous was that his stunningly beautiful face, paired with his current actions, seemed somewhat eerie. ¡°When you lift the spatula and see a gummy, sticky liquid hanging in sheets, not falling off, it¡¯s ready.¡± Shutong wasn¡¯t sure about the outcome either, as this was also her first attempt at making it, an exact replication from the book. Fu Yunhe kept moving his arms until they were somewhat sore, grimacing and pushing himself, when the time finally arrived. Turn off the heat, let it cool for a short while. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He could also catch his breath, take a break. When a light brown, translucent, gel-like sugar syrup had formed, Shutong dipped a little with her chopsticks and extended them directly towards Fu Yunhe, her sparkling eyes clear and bright. ¡°Try it.¡± Fu Yunhe, one hand still rubbing his arm, unconsciously curled the corners of his mouth slightly¡ªnot much¡ªwas this for testing poison or for taste testing? Still, he cooperatively opened his mouth and took his first bite of the maltose. Sweet, not cloying. An indescribable, elusive fragrance spread through his mouth, flowing with the taste buds. It was completely different from the rock sugar Fu Yunhe had tasted before. ¡°Very tasty.¡± He looked across where Shutong was already holding another pair of chopsticks, dipping some maltose and consuming it. Fu Yunhe felt that Shutong¡¯s eyes brightened instantly, like the sunny sky after the rain. For the first time, he felt that she seemed a tiny bit, really just a little bit of a little bit cute. Too much wouldn¡¯t suit Shutong¡¯s combat power. ¡°It¡¯s really not bad.¡± After tasting, Shutong put down her chopsticks and hurried to find Rubble, asking for the pot. She was ready to try making sugar-fried chestnuts. ¡°Rubble! Rubble!¡± Shutong¡¯s somewhat anxious calls made Rubble cover his ears. The sound was too loud, Shutong realized, and lowered her voice to speak to Rubble, ¡°Rubble, is the pot I asked for ready?¡± ¡°Creak¡ªsqueak¡ªsqueak¡ª¡± Rubble¡¯s long arms presented a large pot, words were unnecessary. Shutong¡¯s joy was written all over her face; as she squatted down, one hand gently patted Rubble¡¯s head. ¡°Good boy!¡± Shutong ran back holding the large pot. Rubble tilted his head, one hand touching the spot Shutong had just patted, feeling a bit warm. His hand then touched his own heart, just now it had skipped a beat, could he be ill? Rubble began self-diagnosing, while Shutong had already returned to the kitchen with the large pot. She connected the pot to the electricity, poured the pre-fried sand inside. Fu Yunhe was very interested in watching Shutong work; everything was new and novel. ¡°We first fry the sand until it shines a bit, turn on the electricity, pour a little maltose syrup, which is just diluting maltose with water.¡± ¡°Look! If it¡¯s shiny and black, then it¡¯s ready, next we put in the peeled chestnuts and start frying.¡± ¡°When you feel the sand isn¡¯t shiny anymore, keep adding maltose syrup, keep frying until the chestnuts change color.¡± Next, Fu Yunhe took over and continued the process. Luckily it was motorized tumbling, otherwise, if he had live streamed sugar-fried chestnuts, he would have been exhausted. Shutong, on the other hand, had boiled some water, made three cups of maltose water, and naturally gave one cup to Fu Yunhe. Then, she picked up her cup and called out to Ha Ha. ¡°Ha Ha! Come drink some sugar water!¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Someones Coming Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Someone¡¯s Coming In Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes, before Nian Shutong finished speaking, Ha Ha had turned around and was sprinting towards him. It seemed to have become a reflex arc¡ªcall his name, and Ha Ha would appear. ¡°What to drink? What to drink?¡± Ha Ha circled around outside the kitchen, his neck constantly craning inside, his nose twitching. ¡°Drink this.¡± Nian Shutong placed a cup of malt sugar water in Ha Ha¡¯s hands. Ha Ha didn¡¯t care what it was. In his view, since the Commander said to listen to Nian Shutong, then Nian Shutong must be a good person. And whatever a good person gave must be good. ¡°Gulp gulp gulp¡­¡± Ha Ha started with big gulps, then tilted his head back to pour it down. Nian Shutong felt that the cup of water had been directly dumped into Ha Ha¡¯s throat and quickly vanished without a trace. After drinking, Ha Ha smacked his lips, laughed foolishly and heartily, even his back molars visible. ¡°Sweet!¡± After he had drunk, Ha Ha didn¡¯t linger. He put down the cup and went back to work. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He would surely be able to work all night! Watching Ha Ha, Nian Shutong felt it was quite good. Ha Ha must be living happily. Because he asked for so little, a bit was enough to satisfy him. Nian Shutong was about to sit back down, but before her buttocks even touched the bench, she immediately stood up. Her body tensed slightly, spiritual power surging within her, her presence formidable. Fu Yunhe had just added a spoonful of malt syrup when he perceptively noticed Nian Shutong¡¯s change. He set aside what he was doing to look at her. ¡°Someone¡¯s coming.¡± With that notice, Fu Yunhe followed Nian Shutong out of the kitchen and looked up at the sky. At the same time, Rubble and Ha Ha also came over, but Rubble hid behind Nian Shutong because he felt she was the safest. Ha Ha was different, though; he confidently stretched out his arms, standing in front of Nian Shutong to protect her. The Commander had said to listen to Nian Shutong, so it was her they had to protect, otherwise who would Ha Ha listen to? In the sky, a dot was getting closer and everyone could see a little more clearly now¡ªit was an egg-shaped flying device. The flying device landed somewhat shakily in front of the small wooden house, and the door swung open with a thud. One. Two. Three? Four? Five? What was supposed to be a flying device for two, now had five people disembarking. Two adults, three children. A man and a woman for adults, two boys and one girl for children. Their only commonality was their ragged clothes, unkempt hair and dirt-darkened fingernails. Their shoes were either cracked or showing toes. Nian Shutong pushed Ha Ha aside slightly, but he wouldn¡¯t budge. She patted Ha Ha on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they¡¯re probably here for work.¡± After scrutinizing them, Ha Ha stepped aside, judging they posed no threat to him. Nian Shutong stepped forward, and the man approached as well, stopping two meters away and speaking. ¡°Hello, we saw the job advertisement that offered food and lodging, so we came.¡± The man awkwardly curled his exposed toes and incessantly rubbed his garment¡¯s edge with his cracked palms. His family had previously lived on the trash star, a life too harsh to describe. He had seen the job advertisement by chance, motivated solely because it had no restrictions on applicants¡ªhis heart stirred. Because all other jobs explicitly stated they did not want people from the trash star. As for Nian Shutong¡¯s advertisement slogan, he¡¯d overlooked it. Or perhaps, he was determined to sink or swim; even in his destitution, could it be worse than the trash star? With all the savings he¡¯d accumulated over the years, he scraped together just enough for a one-way ticket and a single-use flying device, arriving at this planet, Blue Star. Seeking a glimmer of hope. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Allocation Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Allocation Nian Shutong looked at the destitute family opposite her with a gentle tone and spoke, ¡°Go and clean yourselves first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you obey and work, food and accommodation won¡¯t be a problem.¡± A single sentence calmed the drifting hearts of the family. Led by Ha Ha, they headed upstream to clean themselves. Nian Shutong, who remained in place, first pulled Rubble out and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hide anymore, it¡¯s okay.¡± She didn¡¯t blame Rubble at all, at least he had a good sense of his own position. It¡¯s not the weakness that¡¯s scary, it¡¯s when you know you are weak but lack the awareness of your weakness. Blindly showing off strength is even more troubling. Rubble looked around to confirm that everything was fine, then returned to his temporary workspace, and continued to clang and bang away at his work. Nian Shutong, still in the same spot, asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Is there a way to check their identities?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, as long as we sign a labor contract, we can use spiritual power to check it out.¡± That¡¯s good, she couldn¡¯t possibly trust someone fully the moment they arrived. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Even Fu Yunhe beside her couldn¡¯t be fully trusted; everything would have to be proven over time. Speaking of this matter, Fu Yunhe informed Nian Shutong that the Yan Family wanted to sign a contract. He appeared to have forgotten for several days. ¡°The Yan Family? Oh¡­ I remember now. The ones who wanted to buy salt.¡± ¡°Yes, they wanted to sign a few days ago, but I said we should wait for you, and then I forgot.¡± Nian Shutong waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if they signed, I have no salt to sell. This family¡¯s arrival is timely; they can go and make salt.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time to sign with them, we can contact the Yan Family at the same time and sign everything together.¡± Having agreed, Fu Yunhe continued to watch over the sugar-fried chestnuts, occasionally adding a little maltose syrup. Elsewhere, the family finally emerged clean, looking more presentable, despite their clothes still being tattered. ¡°Okay, introduce yourselves. If there are no issues, we can sign the labor contracts.¡± No sooner had Nian Shutong finished speaking than the man opposite began his self-introduction. ¡°I am Wang Fu, 45 years old, Physical Ability level 6.¡± ¡°This is my wife Zhang Hui, 43 years old Physical Ability level 7. My eldest son Wang Xiaolu, 16 years old, Physical Ability level 6. My second son Wang Xiaochuan, 13 years old. Spiritual power F level, and my youngest daughter Wang Xiaoxiao, 8 years old, hasn¡¯t begun her Cultivation.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Wang Fu¡¯s three children; while young by interstellar standards, they also looked particularly small. And why hadn¡¯t they gone to school? There was mandatory education in the interstellar. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been to school?¡± Nian Shutong thought of it and asked. Wang Fu replied somewhat ashamedly, ¡°We did, but it was an online school, not a physical one. Going to school costs money everywhere, and we¡­ we don¡¯t have it.¡± Nian Shutong responded with understanding and without further comment, she directly signed contracts with them, and then walked over to the stone house she had built for Ha Ha a few days ago. First, she made a wish, hoping it wouldn¡¯t collapse. Rubble nervously stayed a bit farther back, and Fu Yunhe had the Star Network open on his Light Computer, ready to spend money for repairs if necessary. Nian Shutong, with one hand behind her back, casually waved the other, and with the sound of whooshing, stones fell, forming an irregularly shaped square window. With a couple more gestures, there were front and back doors and another window. It hadn¡¯t collapsed, saving Xiao He some money. Nian Shutong glanced at Fu Yunhe putting away his Light Computer, then turned to Ha Ha and said: ¡°Ha Ha, go fetch a couple of trees, have Rubble make some doors and windows, as well as beds.¡± ¡°Rubble, no need to hide, get to work.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Nian Shutong,¡± Rubble responded obediently and left. Nian Shutong then addressed the family of five behind her, ¡°This is the house for the five of you. I¡¯ll bring you something to eat later; rest tonight, work starts tomorrow, any problems?¡± ¡°No! No problem!¡± Wang Fu wasn¡¯t stupid. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to relocate his entire family with such determination. He understood what Nian Shutong¡¯s display was about¡ªa caution to his family¡ªand he had no objections. It wasn¡¯t long before Ha Ha returned. Nian Shutong went over to help, and Wang Fu also brought his two sons over to assist. They were quite perceptive. In no time, three beds, two doors, and two windows were all completed. Although very basic, it finally provided them with a sense of settled stability. This family didn¡¯t ask for much. ¡°Nian Shutong, the chestnuts are ready!¡± Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Full Belly Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Full Belly The chestnuts are ready! Nian Shutong called out to everyone, ¡°Come over and try some.¡± Wang Fu¡¯s family followed behind Nian Shutong, with his youngest daughter, Wang Xiaoxiao, tightly holding her mother¡¯s hand, blinking uneasily. Just as Nian Shutong approached to grab a chestnut, Fu Yunhe stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Eat this one.¡± A slightly opened brown chestnut, held between Fu Yunhe¡¯s attractive fingertips, looked like a display sample of a fine chestnut exhibit for a moment. ¡°So thoughtful, thanks,¡± joked Nian Shutong, taking the chestnut. She pinched it gently between her thumb and index finger, and with a ¡®pop,¡¯ the chestnut cracked open. She extracted the flesh and popped it into her mouth. Soft, sweet, with a bit of stickiness. ¡°Not bad, quite successful. You should try it too, see how much we should sell them for,¡± Nian Shutong told Fu Yunhe, then turned to Wang Fu¡¯s family behind her and said, ¡°Help yourselves, don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said, food and shelter are included, and although there¡¯s no wage for now, I will definitely make sure you¡¯re well-fed.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Thank you,¡± Wang Fu first bowed to express his gratitude, and then his children and wife followed suit, each stepping forward to take a chestnut. Wang Fu¡¯s family had not yet tasted them when Ha Ha had already eaten over twenty. And he was eating them shell and all. Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, stepped forward, and grabbed Ha Ha¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°They taste better without the shell.¡± Ha Ha first looked at Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand with disgust, shook his own arm and said: ¡°My body is only for the Commander to touch.¡± At his words, Fu Yunhe¡¯s retracted arm hung in mid-air, with each hair on it standing on end ¨C not out of fear, but a shudder of revulsion. What would the others eating chestnuts think of that remark? A chestnut nearly got stuck in Nian Shutong¡¯s throat; she fortunately managed to swallow it. For the first time, she asked with a bit of a gossiping tone, ¡°Ha Ha, are you and your Commander really that close?¡± At the mention of the Commander, Ha Ha¡¯s eyes shone like the starry sea, bright and surging. ¡°Of course! The Commander feeds me, bathes me, massages me, and cuddles me to sleep. It¡¯s very comfortable.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s inquisitive gaze nodded somewhat knowingly, so that¡¯s the nature of your relationship! Fu Yunhe¡¯s chest tightened with a breath he wanted to explode. You fool, Ha Ha, that was during your juvenile period when you were still a wolf cub! But how was he supposed to explain that? Fu Yunhe could only turn his sorrow into an appetite, eating chestnuts. As for Ha Ha, you might as well eat the shells! Aside from the Wang family, everyone else had eaten plenty. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t insist; she let everyone sign the contracts and then went off to rest. However, she packed up a small basin of caramelized chestnuts, steamed a pot of rice and egg custard, and found some clean clothes to deliver to them. Wang Fu looked at the steaming food and clean clothes in front of him and felt his uneasy heart settle. It was enough to have a full stomach, a full stomach was good. And it was food they had never tasted before, rumored to be very expensive. ¡°Eat up, you¡¯ll have three meals a day, guaranteed to fill you up.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± the Wang family repeated their thanks as Nian Shutong waved her hand and turned to leave. After she left, Fu Yunhe got in touch with the Yan Family, ready to sign the contract. Meanwhile, at the Yan Family, the Family Head, Old Man Yan Yuan, had a huge blister on his lips, which made him unable to eat. Their family had always been honest salt handlers, but salt was not profitable, their status low, just scraping by. Consequently, they didn¡¯t resort to deep schemes but were very straightforward. If Fu Yunhe said to wait, they really did wait. They were supposed to sign the contract, but the waiting stretched to several days. Afraid of any changes and yet not daring to rush, Yan Yuan was frustrated and anxious to the point of getting a fever. ¡°Dad, your Light Computer is ringing!¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Where Did You Get the Money Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Where Did You Get the Money ¡°A ¡®Light Computer alert¡¯ rang out.¡± Yan Yuan, who had been touching the blister on his lip, clenched it too hard and popped it. ¡°Ouch¡ªThat hurts!¡± ¡°Light Computer! Light Computer!¡± Yan Yuan spun around like a headless fly, one hand covering his lip, looking for the Light Computer in circles. His eldest son, Yan Ming, reminded him, shouting while pointing at Yan Yuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad! It¡¯s on your arm!¡± ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Yan Yuan took a deep breath, settled down, and finally turned on the Light Computer to check his mail. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! It¡¯s set.¡± Yan Yuan didn¡¯t wish to delay any longer; if he did, his entire face would be covered in blisters. He immediately replied to the email and arranged a time with Fu Yunhe to sign the contract on the Star Network. It wasn¡¯t until Fu Yunhe replied that Yan Yuan finally relaxed a bit. It wasn¡¯t that he was old and insecure, he truly felt this was an opportunity for the Yan Family. A chance to change their last-place ranking, the kind of opportunity that could easily be missed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Yan Yuan finally calmed down, rented a room on the Star Network, prepared the contract, and awaited the other party¡¯s arrival. Over at the small wooden house, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t delay at all and, following Fu Yunhe¡¯s guidance, logged on to the Star Network. In the blink of an eye, Nian Shutong¡¯s mind pictured two virtual figures walking on the streets of the Star Network. Both were using avatars, not their real appearances, strolling down the Star Network¡¯s streets, occasionally coming across people who looked exactly alike. It felt very novel. After experiencing it for a while, Nian Shutong let Fu Yunhe lead the way directly to sign the contract. When they met, Nian Shutong sat in the main seat, exchanged simple greetings, then got straight to the point, ¡°Bring out the contract.¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Yan Yuan pushed the contract he¡¯d prepared towards Nian Shutong, who flipped through it before letting Daodao take a look. After a while, she pushed it to Fu Yunhe for his review. Fu Yunhe looked it over carefully and after checking everything, said to Nian Shutong, ¡°It looks good.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll sign it. Wish you a happy cooperation.¡± Nian Shutong applied her spiritual power, and the special Star Network paper recorded both parties¡¯ spiritual power, unique as their DNA. After signing, Nian Shutong said a quick goodbye and logged out promptly. In the blink of an eye, only Fu Yunhe was left on the other side. Such a mysteriously efficient style led the Yan Family to believe they had surely dealt with an expert. Fu Yunhe gave a graceful nod to the Yan Family¡¯s representatives, fulfilling his role as a butler perfectly, politely took his leave, and left. Yan Yuan looked at the contract in his hand and finally felt a sense of resolution. They too had to prepare for the promotion of the new fine salt and spread the video of the fine salt-cured fish. Because it would tell the entire interstellar community that salt wasn¡¯t just a necessary substance to be consumed. It was also a crucial seasoning that could make food taste much better. Both parties to the contract began their activities. The next day, Nian Shutong planned to take Wang Fu and a few others to the seaside to learn salt production. But when she wanted to leave, she discovered a problem ¨C there weren¡¯t enough flying devices at home. She could indeed make several trips, but not only would that be a hassle, it wasn¡¯t feasible to always have just one. She logged on to the Star Network herself and checked the prices of flying devices. The cheapest was the egg-shaped flying device she was currently renting, but it also had a price tag of 4,999 Star Coins each. Larger ones were more expensive, the cheaper ones costing tens of thousands of Star Coins, and Nian Shutong didn¡¯t even dare to count the digits on the more expensive ones. Especially one series called ¡°Shadow,¡± which included models like Shadowless, Enigma Shadow, and Phantom Shadow, with several generations in each series and a string of zeros that deterred her. ¡°We are still too poor!¡± Nian Shutong sincerely lamented. ¡°Master! Master! Daodao has money! Daodao will give you all his money.¡± ¡°You have money? Where did you get money from?¡± Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97 A Small Fire No content Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Studio No content Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99: The Heavy Rain Approaches No content Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Ha Has Stuff No content Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Gathered Enough Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Gathered Enough Nian Shutong¡¯s question made Fu Yunhe realize something, he was about to spend a lot of money. At this moment, Ha Ha didn¡¯t notice anything amiss and honestly replied, ¡°Big! It was bought for me by my Commander.¡± Every sentence was about the Commander. From an angle unseen by others, Fu Yunhe felt a twinge of heartache and was moved, this Silly Wolf, ah! Nian Shutong, naturally lacking these sentiments, eagerly stepped forward and began to tempt Ha Ha. ¡°Ha Ha, how about you lend me that Space Button? I¡¯ll give you¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Before Nian Shutong could even state her terms, she stared in some disbelief as Ha Ha handed over the Space Button so readily. Was it too easy? ¡°I¡¯ll remove my spiritual power binding from it, you can take and use it.¡± Ha Ha genuinely wanted to give it, to give it to Nian Shutong, was to give it to the Commander. Ha Ha was willing. Very willing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Nian Shutong, still dazed, took it. Besides Daodao, she found it hard to trust anyone else, which was why she thought of negotiating terms. But now¡­ ¡°Thank you, Ha Ha, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Nian Shutong sincerely thanked her without saying much else. ¡°Hehe¡­ no need to return it, all that Ha Ha has is for you.¡± Ha Ha, simple and foolish, touched her own head, her big tail wagging as she asked Nian Shutong, ¡°Can Ha Ha drink that sweet water?¡± Sweet water? Maltose. ¡°Drink! Drink as much as you want!¡± Nian Shutong took Ha Ha to the kitchen, where there was a pot of boiled water ready; she scooped two spoonfuls for Ha Ha. ¡°Is that enough?¡± ¡°Enough, you¡¯re such a good person.¡± Ha Ha, holding a metal basin, gulped it down loudly. Being praised as a good person, for the first time, Nian Shutong revealed a radiant, heartfelt smile. Though it was dark, it was not ugly. Watching from the side, Fu Yunhe also realized something, Nian Shutong¡¯s facial features seemed pretty good; now, besides being dark, she had no other flaws. He looked again at Ha Ha, who had finished the sugar water, her face showing satisfaction as she licked every last bit from the corners of her mouth without wasting a drop. Fu Yunhe understood Ha Ha¡¯s thoughts; Ha Ha had always been this simple and straightforward, previously only trusting the Commander, and now, she trusted Nian Shutong. All because the Commander had asked her to do so. A slight moisture appeared in the corners of Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes, he looked up slightly, a smile spreading across his lips, filled with contentment and satisfaction. ¡°Master, master! I¡¯ve found a way to make money!¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me a minute.¡± Nian Shutong, holding the Space Button, walked back to Fu Yunhe¡¯s side and told him about the impending heavy rain. Fu Yunhe then understood Nian Shutong¡¯s intention and said, ¡°I can also buy some shelters to cover the paddy fields.¡± ¡°Okay, how much money do you have? Let¡¯s calculate, is it enough?¡± ¡°I only have twenty thousand Star Coins that I can use.¡± Nian Shutong opened her account. She had to leave money for everyone¡¯s meals. Fu Yunhe also opened his account, thankfully he went to make money as soon as he came back today. ¡°I still have thirteen five-star coins; let me check the prices first.¡± That much? Nian Shutong was genuinely surprised, was Little River Beauty¡¯s financial power too strong? ¡°The price of the shelter, 2000 Star Coins for one thousand square meters, not too expensive, we can definitely afford it.¡± One thousand square meters? Nian Shutong started to calculate, she had ten acres of paddy fields, which was about seven thousand square meters, so she needed fourteen thousand Star Coins. The biggest expenditure, the Space Button, was saved thanks to Ha Ha. ¡°You buy it, buy some extra, enclose the area around our small wooden house as well, and buy some sturdy bags, I want to block the stream a bit.¡± After Nian Shutong finished speaking, she called Ha Ha and left. To dig sand, to prevent water from rising. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Preparation Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Preparation Everyone in the small wooden house began to move into action. Nian Shutong, with Ha Ha¡¯s Space Button, flew to the seaside in a Flying Device. He helped Wang Fu and others dry the salt first. When the time was right, Nian Shutong and everyone gathered the salt, packed all the equipment into the Space Button, and brought Wang Fu¡¯s family back to the small wooden house. Near the small wooden house, it was divided into several sections. Fu Yunhe, with Zhang Hui and her daughter, packed the salt into bags, ready to sell the large bags to the Yan Family, who would process them into smaller bags themselves. They didn¡¯t bother with anything else. On another side, Rubble was moving his things into his newly purchased studio, bit by bit. The studio was located just dozens of meters from the small wooden house, occupying its own spot. Nian Shutong took Ha Ha and a few robots to gather sand. After they filled it up, they brought it back with the Space Button and piled it around the small wooden house. As for the racks they had bought, they would set those up in a bit. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Everything was underway, tense yet orderly. At noon, everyone had a simple meal of egg fried rice, personally cooked by Nian Shutong. Suddenly, a new food item had been unlocked. Work continued in the afternoon, until around five o¡¯clock, when Nian Shutong set up the shelters one by one, covering the entire rice field and, of course, the small wooden house. After the shelters were up, Fu Yunhe had already prepared dinner, and everyone finally sat down to rest. For dinner, Nian Shutong generously bought a lot. There were chicken stewed with potatoes, tomato fried eggs, green pepper fried eggs, cucumber fried eggs, and a small basin of fish. On the table was steaming white rice, dishes filled to the brim, and everyone poured a glass of sweet malted water. Wang Fu¡¯s family couldn¡¯t believe their eyes; was this really food for them? They lived by scavenging, earning a meager amount of the lowest-level nutrient liquid, and now they were eating meals enjoyed by the upper echelons of society? Wasn¡¯t this leap too big? Even in their wildest dreams, they wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of this. Nian Shutong, holding his glass, said to everyone who sat down, ¡°We might not have the best living conditions right now and don¡¯t have a wage, even investing some of our own money.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s handsome brows and eyes smiled as he listened to Nian Shutong speak. ¡°But I assure you, we¡¯ll definitely eat well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fairly just; I say things as they are. Whether you wish to stay or leave is up to you; there¡¯s no coercion or force.¡± Nian Shutong glanced around and then raised his glass high, ¡°Cheers, let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Cheers.¡± Only Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong clinked glasses, while the others just raised theirs in the air. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t mind, put down his glass, and started eating. Not a morsel was left over from the meal. However, the job of washing dishes was taken over by Zhang Hui and her daughter, which relieved Fu Yunhe a great deal. However, he had his live streaming to tend to. Wang Xiaolu, Wang Fu¡¯s eldest son, came to help, very eager to be useful. At seven in the evening, Fu Yunhe went online to stream. As usual, showing only his hands and not his face, with his calm and relaxed style of broadcasting. ¡°Hello, everyone. Today, we¡¯re going to make a snack called sugar-fried chestnuts.¡± ¡°In this pot, we have black sand, which is just sand that has been fry-cleaned and is very clean.¡± ¡°The fruit of the chestnut looks like this, and I believe it can be found on some planets; peel off the outer shell, and you have the chestnuts we¡¯re frying today.¡± Fu Yunhe continued to explain how to make sugar-fried chestnuts, while a young man watching the live stream stared intently at the unpeeled chestnut that Fu Yunhe was holding. This thing¡­ it¡¯s all over his family¡¯s hills? A storm quickly gathered in Li Zi¡¯s eyes; he felt he had found a path to wealth! Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Sugar-Fried Chestnuts Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Sugar-Fried Chestnuts Li Zi didn¡¯t dare to miss a thing and even activated the recording function to record Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream. As for the poisonous matter, there was no need to fear for the time being. After all, in the interstellar realm, as long as one could cultivate, they were capable of expelling toxins on their own, though some people disliked it for fear it might affect their cultivation. But what Li Zi cared about was the cooking method, and even more about the poison-free chestnuts in the host¡¯s hands, or rather, the seeds in the host¡¯s hands. In the interstellar realm, many plantation planets could set up protective shields to safeguard the plants from radiation, but the costs were extremely high, and seeds were exceedingly rare. If he could get the seeds and knew the cooking method, then the Li Family¡¯s true opportunity would have arrived. At this moment in the live stream, Fu Yunhe had started stir-frying, adding maltose syrup into the mix. [What is the host adding? It smells sweet.] [What¡¯s the name of that?] [It looks tempting to eat.] [The color looks strange.] [Feel the same but it also smells sweet.] Fu Yunhe saw these comments, and Nian Shutong saw them as well. She nodded at Fu Yunhe. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, this maltose syrup will be available for sale in our store in ten days because it takes time to make.¡± ¡°Today, we can try the sugar-fried chestnuts first, and they taste pretty good as well.¡± Fu Yunhe continued to stir-fry, the flavor becoming richer with each addition of syrup. The unique aroma of the chestnuts kept the viewers glued to the large pot in the live stream, unwilling to leave. If this had been any other host, they would have already left impatiently. And the number of people in the live stream had reached nearly two hundred thousand, pushing Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream ranking up. After about an hour, Fu Yunhe was ready for the virtual taste test, with a hundred tasting spots available today. As soon as it was activated, they were instantly snatched up, followed by wailing on the screen. Missed out! However, those with experience had gone to Nian Shutong¡¯s shop early on, waiting to grab as soon as the new batch was released. Li Zi, with his years of solo experience, grabbed a tasting portion. After tasting it, he immediately opened Star Network, waiting to buy real chestnuts. He had only one thought: to let his grandfather have a taste, certain that his grandfather would be moved. In the live stream at the moment, as Fu Yunhe wished everyone a wonderful day, the screen went black with a swoosh. End the stream and leave, that¡¯s the fastest fade-out. The cooked chestnuts had already been boxed up by the Wang Fu family, saving Nian Shutong a lot of effort. So the new batch sold out quickly in the store, causing many slow-moving regular customers who were used to the usual pace to miss out. But loyal fans like Liu Cheng and his family managed to grab some. Yet Li Zi, who had been waiting to buy chestnuts for his grandfather, failed to secure any. He punched the desk in frustration. What was he supposed to do now? Li Zi scratched his head in anxiety and finally sent a private message to Nian Shutong¡¯s little shop. As for the outcome, he didn¡¯t know. When the chestnuts sold out, it was another income, allowing Nian Shutong¡¯s somewhat scant account to afford meals again. Thinking this, Nian Shutong glanced at Fu Yunhe, who was preparing to rest. How did this person make money? ¡°Xiao He?¡± Fu Yunhe paused, turned around and looked at Nian Shutong, waiting for her to speak. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just make sure to close the doors and windows; it¡¯s going to rain tonight.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t ask after all; sometimes, knowing too much isn¡¯t good. Fu Yunhe felt vaguely that Nian Shutong wanted to ask something else, but he nodded lightly and reminded her, ¡°You too, get some rest early.¡± The others also went to bed early tonight, awaiting the heavy rain Rubble had predicted. Nian Shutong too returned to her room, securing the doors and windows before speaking with Daodao. ¡°Daodao, what¡¯s this money-making scheme you¡¯ve found?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found a competition. The prize for first place is one million Star Coins.¡± ¡°A fighting contest? Or a poisoning contest?¡± Nian Shutong asked this because Daodao had mentioned a first-place prize, and she felt confident only in these two areas. ¡°No, no! It¡¯s an ancient poetry contest.¡± Ancient poetry? What¡¯s that? Can she win? Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Only One Left Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Only One Left Shutong Nian looked at the information Daodao had found, and her eyes immediately caught the prominently displayed prize money setup. Indeed, there were one million Star Coins. She continued to read, the competition was organized by the Royal Family, requiring contestants to create works on the theme of serving one¡¯s country. All submissions would be judged within a week, narrowing down to ten finalists, and ultimately the winner would be decided by a vote from netizens. ¡°Master, this is the shortest cycle contest with the highest prize found by Daodao, should we participate?¡± Nian Shutong stroked her chin, rubbing it back and forth as she said, ¡°We could participate, but I don¡¯t know how to write poetry, do I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Master, we have Earth! That¡¯s the memory at the heart of the star, thousands of years of culture, what¡¯s there to fear!¡± Nian Shutong did not hesitate, whether plagiarism was good or bad? Naturally, it wasn¡¯t good, but it mattered how one plagiarized. The whole planet was her own, and the prize money earned would be used to develop the planet, equivalent to Earth earning its own keep. ¡°Come on, Daodao, let¡¯s enter the competition.¡± ¡°Alright, Master, I have selected a short piece. It¡¯s better to send half of it, take a look?¡± Nian Shutong looked at what Daodao had sent over, and after one read, it was indeed stirring, very much fitting the theme of serving one¡¯s country. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï ¡°Great! Let¡¯s use this.¡± ¡°Hold on, I also want to come up with a name, let¡¯s call it ¡®Earth Bar¡¯!¡± ¡°Okay, Daodao will take care of it right away.¡± Nian Shutong had a lot of trust in Daodao, she completely let go and began her cultivation, also waiting for the coming heavy rain. Trusted Daodao, upon submitting the document, wrote three words in the author¡¯s name field: Earth Bar. Yep, that¡¯s exactly what the master said. Confirm submission. A poem filled with a millennia of culture, soared towards the collection mailbox, awaiting to be read. Meanwhile, on the network, a craze for sugar-fried chestnuts was surging. He Xinchun was a food blogger, often visiting high-end restaurants due to his affluent background, turning his meals into videos, and sharing them on the Star Network. At the same time, he was also a student at the Imperial Military Academy. Today, after returning to the dormitory from outside, he passed by a certain dormitory and a sweet, mysterious aroma made him stop in his tracks. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± He Xinchun knocked on the door, politely inquiring, ¡°May I ask what you are eating?¡± ¡°He Xinchun! Hello, hello. Please come in, come in,¡± a student from the dormitory immediately stood up, inviting He Xinchun in. He Xinchun was quite well-known at the academy, not only for his food blogging but also for his high talent, making him a prominent figure at the school. He Xinchun was merely curious; he liked gourmet food, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been that blogger. ¡°Sorry to intrude, I¡¯m curious about this scent, it seems unfamiliar to me.¡± He Xinchun walked into the room and saw a male student handing him a dark brown, round object that appeared somewhat sticky. ¡°These are sugar-fried chestnuts, sold by a broadcaster. Try it.¡± The male student, somewhat reluctantly, gave He Xinchun two chestnuts, keeping the rest for himself. The two chestnuts were the most generous offer he could make. He Xinchun thanked him, peeled the chestnut, and put it in his mouth. The unique flavor of chestnut mixed with the sweetness of maltose gave He Xinchun¡¯s taste buds a splendid feast. Holding the last chestnut in his palm, he got the broadcaster¡¯s room number from the male student and left. Back in his own bedroom, He Xinchun couldn¡¯t resist snapping a photo of the last chestnut. Under the bright light, a glossy chestnut lay quietly in the palm of his fair hand. Caption: Only one left. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Explosive Chestnut Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Explosive Chestnut He Xinchun, as a blogger with hundreds of millions of fans, could attract tens of thousands of comments with just a single Star Blog post. [I¡¯m so envious of this thing, I want to climb into Chunchun¡¯s palm.] [I want to know what Chunchun is holding?] [No matter what it is, find it for me! How can we let Chunchun feel this regret?] [Ah¡­ I recognize this? It¡¯s called sugar-fried chestnuts! Chunchun and I watched the same live stream! I¡¯m so lucky!] As people on the Star Network dug deeper, the live streaming room for the sugar-fried chestnuts was uncovered and became known to more and more people. Fu Yunhe, who was making money on the Star Network, hadn¡¯t noticed it immediately because Nian Shutong was spending money too fast. If it weren¡¯t for the task that was almost complete, successfully finished by him, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten any money. Thinking of having no money, and the fact that Ha Ha, who had been robbed of a space button, was feeling the same, Fu Yunhe thought that he was not even as resilient as Ha Ha at the moment. Fu Yunhe then quickened his pace, realizing that having money was better. With this thought, he felt it was time to develop a more sustainable money-making venture, relying solely on tasks for money was unreliable. It seemed¡­ gaming was quite the rage. There was no doubt about Fu Yunhe¡¯s skills on the Star Network, after busy with his current tasks, he began researching games. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Eventually, based on his own reality, he decided to create a battle leveling-up game. He started as soon as he decided, and for him, a user with SSS spiritual power, it was not difficult. Fu Yunhe, engrossed and focused, didn¡¯t check back on the Star Network for updates about the sugar-fried chestnuts. Therefore, he was unaware of an event initiated by He Xinchun¡¯s fans on the Star Network called: ¡°A Chestnut for Chunchun.¡± The Star Network was buzzing with excitement, hinting that the next live stream would be explosive. Meanwhile, Li Zi, who had sent an email to Nian Shutong, was pacing around his home like an ant in a boiling pot, restless and anxious. He obviously had seen the event to find a chestnut for Chunchun and was getting increasingly agitated. ¡°Opportunity, a great opportunity!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I missed it!¡± ¡°You damn hand, where¡¯s your usual speed now!¡± Li Zi was so agitated that he almost developed two blisters. The second email, he wanted to send but he also feared being blacklisted by the shop owner. Finally, with a defiant heart, he decided to just see the content ¨C if there was nothing, so be it! After making his decision, Li Zi yanked open the door and ran out of the bedroom. Mrs. Li, who was reading in the living room, shouted out, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To the toilet!¡± Li Zi yelled back, already dashing out of sight. Mrs. Li pursed her lips and muttered to herself, ¡°Running so fast, even going outside? Definitely ate something toxic again, worried about clogging my toilet.¡± ¡°Just like your father, always hankering for a good eat.¡± Back to Li Zi, he ran to his grandfather¡¯s house like the wind and without giving his grandfather a chance to speak, blurted out everything about the sugar-fried chestnuts. ¡°Grandpa, a great opportunity! You¡¯ve got to believe¡­¡± Li Zi suddenly stopped, his pupils dilating. ¡°Grandpa! Where did you get these sugar-fried chestnuts!¡± As it turned out, his grandfather had a box of steaming hot sugar-fried chestnuts in his hands. ¡°Hehehe, you little rascal, our chance has come.¡± Li Zi smirked, grabbing several chestnuts at once, and took off running. ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯ll test them out for you!¡± ¡°You rascal! Stop right there!¡± The grandfather and grandson began a race over the sugar-fried chestnuts. The excitement over the sugar-fried chestnuts kept growing, with many people, including He Xinchun himself, waiting to snatch a portion of sugar-fried chestnuts in Fu Yunhe¡¯s next live stream. Li Zi¡¯s entire family was primed and ready, swapping out Light Computers, upgrading their networks, all set to grab chestnuts, aiming most importantly to strike up a conversation with the seller. After all, they didn¡¯t know how to make maltose, and more importantly, they needed the seeds. With the seeds, everything would become clear. As everyone waited eagerly, Fu Yunhe posted a notice: Due to heavy rain causing some damage to his house, there would be no live streaming the following day. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Heavy Rain Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Heavy Rain Fu Yunhe¡¯s latest update drew in quite a few of his followers, flooding the comment section beneath it. ¡°Hand Brother, is it serious at home? Can you broadcast the day after tomorrow? Are the chestnuts flooded and damaged?¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha! Hand Brother? That name is quite fitting since the host only shows his hands and not his face.¡± ¡°Not bad at all! Feels somehow friendlier than calling him the big boss of the broadcast.¡± ¡°Right, besides, calling him Xiao He doesn¡¯t roll off the tongue.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the rest, I just want to know if the chestnuts are bad or not?¡± ¡°Same question! I only got one chestnut yesterday, the rest were snatched by my grandpa!¡± ¡°Get lost, upstairs! At least you got one! I¡¯ve been here since Hand Brother¡¯s first live stream, and I couldn¡¯t even snatch a bag of salt.¡± ¡°Same as above, truly and utterly tragic.¡± The comments continued, and Fu Yunhe was astonished. Why were there so many people? Nevertheless, he replied to one comment: The broadcast will be on the 7th, the chestnuts are fine. After responding, Fu Yunhe paid no further attention to it but instead stepped out of the room to stand in the living room alongside Nian Shutong, with Ha Ha and Rubble following behind them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? Outside at that moment, it was pouring heavily, with large drops of rain relentlessly falling. The sound of raindrops continuously pattering against the awning buzzed in their ears, crackling without end. It wasn¡¯t quite midnight yet, but only a few minutes off, Rubble¡¯s forecast had been quite accurate. ¡°Rubble, how did you forecast the rain?¡± Nian Shutong asked Rubble casually as she watched the rain pouring down. Rubble, the tallest figure behind them with a metallic face, showed a look of conflict and anticipation, then seemed as if he had encountered a tough problem. After some thought, he finally spoke. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble utilized meteorological analysis considering humidity, temperature, evaporation, sunlight, wind direction and speed, thickness of cloud layers¡­ in addition, taking into account geographic location, topography¡­¡± Rubble kept going, and by the time he finished, more than twenty minutes had passed, then he asked, ¡°Did you understand?¡± Nian Shutong made a fist with one hand, an open palm with the other, and performed a worldly society gesture as if accepting her defeat. ¡°Rubble, it seems I am the one who is dull. I am unworthy; no need to explain to me next time.¡± She recognized each word, but put together, she understood nothing. Rubble behind her had an ¡°as expected¡± look, mixed with some reluctance, saying, ¡°I already tried to make it simple. Shall I explain once more? It¡¯s rare for you to want to learn.¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t need to!¡± Nian Shutong hastily refused: ¡°Please don¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t want to tire you out.¡± She consoled the dissatisfied Rubble, not daring to ask more, and instead told everyone, ¡°You all go rest. I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± Nian Shutong had risen to monitor the creek, to prevent it from rising and flooding the small wooden house. It seemed now there wouldn¡¯t be any issues. The location they chose was somewhat elevated, but it was still good to keep an eye on things. Ha Ha was the most obedient, turning and falling asleep immediately upon lying down, with snores soon following. Rubble, since the rain was too loud, couldn¡¯t sleep and ended up fiddling and creating a simple ear cover, managing to rest in the end. Fu Yunhe alone had not moved, still standing beside Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong looked sideways at Fu Yunhe, ¡°Are you nobly keeping me company to the very end?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s constitution did not allow him to stay up late. Understanding this, Fu Yunhe first brought over a chair for Nian Shutong. ¡°You sit first.¡± Having said that, Fu Yunhe took another chair for himself and sat down. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep just yet, I¡¯ll sit for a while.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t push the issue; they were adults. They should know what they could or couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Here.¡± Fu Yunhe looked as Nian Shutong handed him two green cucumbers, still bearing their prickly little spurs. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll go wash them.¡± Fu Yunhe took the cucumbers and used their stored water to rinse them clean. After washing them, the two sat in their chairs, each holding a cucumber, crunching away in unison. Despite the clamor outside, there was a sort of peace to it. It felt as if separated by a door, there were two different worlds. The heavy rain kept pouring for over two hours, finally stopping at around two in the morning. Nian Shutong looked at the small pile of cucumber remains on the floor and asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Did you come here just to mooch cucumbers?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ you¡¯ve seen through me,¡± Fu Yunhe said with a rare joke, slowly standing up and moving the chair, prepared to go back and rest. Nian Shutong casually picked up the other stool, took the one from Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands, and placed them inside Fu Yunhe¡¯s room before departing, saying, ¡°Thanks.¡± With his back to Nian Shutong, a faint smile lined Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes as he answered, ¡°Thank you for the cucumber feast.¡± Nian Shutong waved it off nonchalantly, not even turning her head as she entered her own room. As for the muddy mess outside, they would deal with it when daylight came. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Wild Boar Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Wild Boar Morning dawned. Ha Ha squatted at the door of the small wooden house, unhappily looking at the muddiness outside. ¡°Mud delays Ha Ha¡¯s work.¡± Nian Shutong, who had just come out, happened to hear this sentence. The way he put it, it was indeed very Ha Ha. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, good morning. Rubble is taking a day off today, and maybe for the next few days too, depending on the muddiness outside.¡± Okay, Rubble is still very Rubble! Nian Shutong casually grunted in acknowledgment, do as you please. She walked to the doorway to check outside. Under the small wooden house where it was sheltered, it was alright, but everywhere else that was uncovered, the road was muddy and full of puddles. The stream had indeed risen a bit, but this area wasn¡¯t the main flow, so it didn¡¯t have too much effect. Her gaze crossed the stream, looking towards the rice paddy. Green rice seedlings swayed with the breeze, droplets fell, colliding with beams of light sneaking through the cracks, like sparkling, translucent crystals. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Nian Shutong stretched out her arms and took a deep breath. The post-rain air wasn¡¯t half bad. She felt as if her entire chest was being cleansed. ¡°Good morning, we should probably clean up today, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Fu Yunhe came out from the bedroom, opening the door. Nian Shutong lowered her arms and stepped outside. ¡°Ha Ha, time to work!¡± ¡°Xiao He, you cook.¡± ¡°Aoow¨C¨CHa Ha is on it!¡± Ha Ha immediately perked up and followed Nian Shutong. When Ha Ha reached the water puddles, he intentionally stomped a few times, excitedly out of character. The Wang Fu family, of course, also came out. The mother and daughter helped Fu Yunhe with the kitchen matters. Wang Fu and his two sons followed Nian Shutong, Ha Ha, and a few robots to work. The first task was moving the sandbags. Nian Shutong stood in front of the sandbags, looking at the muddy ground in front of the door, and simply said, ¡°Sprinkle the sand over this mud to make a path. Wang Xiaolu, Wang Xiaochuan, go gather some pebbles to pave the way from the small wooden house to the bridge.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The two boys began to collect stones, while Nian Shutong and Ha Ha spread the sand. After finishing this section, they also paved from the small wooden house to the kitchen, and then to the family home of Wang Fu and Rubble¡¯s workshop. This way, they wouldn¡¯t fear the rain in the future, getting it done once and for all. After the sand was transported away, breakfast was almost ready. The group washed up and prepared to eat. White rice porridge, stir-fried shreds of green pepper and potato, a huge potful. Having eaten a simple breakfast, Nian Shutong and the others continued to work in the rice fields. She first collected all the shelters and stored them in Ha Ha¡¯s Space Button so they could be used in the future. Ha Ha was helping drain the rice fields, where the water was still a bit excessive. Everyone was methodically busy with their chores, and Nian Shutong also thought about preparing something nice for lunch, so she went out to hunt for some meat. She ventured further than usual today. Maybe because of the downpour, she didn¡¯t encounter much game along the way, or if she did, it was too small¡ªshe didn¡¯t fancy it, or she wanted to let it grow and keep it for later. Walking along, she arrived at a gorge. Nian Shutong unquestionably entered, and about two hundred meters in, rustling sounds made her movements lighter. Her Divine Sense reached out, a large wild chicken, an animal numerous times bigger, came into view. Brown and black fur, a robust body, a protruding snout. Was this a disfigured and tanned Dang Kang? ¡°Master, this is called a wild boar; Dang Kang is arguably one of their ancestors.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then it must be delicious.¡± You should know, the Dang Kang clan was renowned throughout the Cultivation World for the exquisite taste of their meat, of course, their strength was not to be underestimated either. Nian Shutong¡¯s palm opened, and the moment Daodao appeared, Sword Light flashed out. The wild boar, lacking any mutations, had no chance to fight back and died on the spot. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Time to head back for meat!¡± Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Soybeans are Treasures Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Soybeans are Treasures After the rain. . Fu Yunhe tidied up the kitchen, while Wang Fu and his two sons paved the road, and Zhang Hui and her son washed and cleaned. Ha Ha was alone in the rice field, managing the water and sealing the fields. He was the first to see Nian Shutong, who had a wild boar slung over her shoulder, each hand gripping a pig leg, walking towards them. ¡°Ha Ha gave you the ¡®Space Button¡¯, use it!¡± Ha Ha said this with a bit of grievance. ¡°Ha Ha, I forgot.¡± Nian Shutong had truly forgotten; she looked at the dissatisfied Ha Ha and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to eat meat! So much meat!¡± ¡°Eat meat?¡± Ha Ha immediately forgot his unhappiness, threw up his sleeves, went up to the shore, took over carrying the pig and said naively, ¡°Ha Ha likes.¡± ¡°If you like it, eat more.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really kind.¡± Ha Ha, carrying the wild boar, trotted across the river moved, leaving behind a trail of deep, thick footprints. Nian Shutong shook her head with a laugh behind him, no longer in a hurry, walking leisurely. ¡°Daodao, how should we eat the pork?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï ¡°Master, there are many ways to eat pork, but we don¡¯t have any seasoning, so today we should start with fried salted pork to better remove the gamey smell.¡± Nian Shutong first examined the method of eating salted pork; it was simple, she could just dictate it. However, the spices Daodao mentioned were also a problem. ¡°Daodao, see what spices are commonly used, can we make them?¡± ¡°Yes, master. We have soybeans, we can make too much stuff.¡± Daodao¡¯s voice sounded a bit excited as he continued, ¡°Soybeans can be made into tofu, yuba, soy milk, and they can also be made into soy sauce and miso, both of which are commonly used seasonings.¡± ¡°Soy sauce can be divided into many types, like light soy sauce, soy sauce, dark soy sauce¡­¡± Soybeans, so powerful? ¡°Daodao, send me the method for making soy sauce, I¡¯ll study it.¡± At this point, Nian Shutong had arrived at the creek, where she squatted down and washed her hands. She had just finished learning how to make soy sauce in her mind. Generally speaking, good quality soy sauce takes several years, at least one year. But if standards are lower, it can be made in just a few days. Nian Shutong then researched more about soybeans, truly a treasure trove of food. Now, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about new food for her live stream for quite a while. Messing with these soybeans could occupy a good amount of time. Nian Shutong decided immediately¡ªwork with soybeans. With her hands washed, Nian Shutong went to the kitchen and called out to Zhang Hui: ¡°Boil some water.¡± ¡°Eh, there¡¯s freshly boiled water in the pot already,¡± Zhang Hui wiped her hands on her apron and following Nian Shutong¡¯s instructions, boiled the water again, placing it in a large basin to scald the pig. Nian Shutong then yelled to Fu Yunhe: ¡°Xiao He, go on Star Network, see if there are any large jars for sale, buy twenty of them.¡± Twenty jars? Fu Yunhe did not know what they were for, but still obediently made the purchase. These jars were indeed available for sale. There was a planet that specifically produced this kind of clay; they manipulated it to create these large jars. It¡¯s just that the sales volume wasn¡¯t that great. The moment Fu Yunhe placed the order, the seller almost thought he had misread. Twenty? One person buying? Their sales volume for large jars last year was only over a hundred, with smaller bowls selling much better; these large jars were very rarely sold. Many people bought them to grow flowers. The thoughts of the jar seller, Nian Shutong would not know for now. But if she did know, she would think that they would have many opportunities to collaborate in the future. This soy sauce, just like salt, Nian Shutong intended to make it a standard commodity; soon she would be the supplier. Under Nian Shutong¡¯s energetic efforts, the pig hair was quickly removed. Then, all eyes on Nian Shutong, she held a sharp kitchen knife, and began her expert butchering of the pig. ¡°This is ribs¡­¡± ¡°This is leg of pork¡­¡± ¡°This is pork belly¡­¡± ¡°This is blade pork¡­¡± ¡°This is pig feet¡­¡± ¡°This is the heart, liver¡­¡± For some reason, everyone felt an inexplicable chill. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Poetry First Shows Its Power Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Poetry First Shows Its Power Outside the small wooden house, pots were arranged in full array. These pots, urgently purchased by Fu Yunhe, were simply because there was nowhere else to put them. By this time, Nian Shutong had finished cutting up the pig. She took several strips of pork belly and said to Zhang Hui, ¡°Slice them into half-centimeter thick pieces, sprinkle a little bit of fine salt, and let them marinate for a while.¡± Zhang Hui, understanding, took the pork belly and set about her task. Nian Shutong then took a piece of shoulder meat and handed it to Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°Use this piece for the stewed potatoes tonight¡ªit¡¯s the same method as braising chicken.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Fu Yunhe nodded with understanding. Nian Shutong also took four pork legs. These could be cured into ham, and she planned to go find some branches to bring back. However, before that, she needed a room to smoke the meat in. ¡°Ha Ha, build a simple wooden house; I want to smoke meat to eat!¡± ¡°You got it!¡± Ha Ha readily accepted the command. Nian Shutong¡¯s arrangements were almost finished, so she took off in the Flying Device. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 She wanted to find some branches suitable for smoking meat and also pick some more soybeans. But now, it seemed there weren¡¯t enough hands on deck. Looking after the soy sauce sunning and the tofu she intended to make¡ªall these tasks needed someone¡¯s attention. She wondered if the poetry competition Daodao mentioned could be won? If she were to win, then she could afford a bit of wages and hire some more people. At this moment, the poetry competition Nian Shutong was pondering over caused the person reviewing the submissions considerable eyestrain. In a certain office on the third floor of a building emanating an antique charm dedicated to ancient poetry and verse¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ What is all this?¡± A bespectacled man, pushing his glasses up, said to an elderly man with a white beard opposite him, ¡°Mr. Yu, listen to this.¡± The man with the white beard, laughing heartily, said, ¡°Young man, you are too hot-headed. Read it and see for yourself.¡± The young man, particularly disdainful, began to read aloud. ¡°One two three four five, patriotism is my drive. Six seven eight nine ten, for my country I¡¯ll bleed again.¡± ¡°Mr. Yu, you see, this is enough to make me spit blood! Do these people who submit their work not know their own level?¡± Mr. Yu felt a twinge in his heart but still maintained a calm demeanor, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, their heart is in the right place.¡± The young man did not say much and continued to look through the submissions. Unbearable! Eyes hurt! Heart hurts! Mommy, there are even typos! The young man felt he had reached his limit and decided to stand up to get a drink of water. The last one. The young man, looking at the name on the email: Earth Bar. What kind of a ghost name is that? It lacks any poetic or artistic flair intended for cultured folks. He had lost all hope, with one hand reaching for the water cup and the other casually opening the email. ¡°With hair in a rage, resting on the rail, the rain lets up¡­¡± The young man, who had been indifferent, suddenly dropped his water cup with a clatter, and read the first line again. Good! Brilliant! He even took off his glasses just to see more clearly. Don¡¯t doubt it, myopia is nearly nonexistent in the interstellar age; he wore them just for the sake of appearance. ¡°With hair in a rage, resting on the rail, the rain lets up. Looking up, he lets out a long howl to the sky, full of fierce pride. Thirty years of fame, dust and earth; eight thousand miles of road, Yun He and the moon. Don¡¯t waste time; grey hair will soon arrive, all for naught.¡± ¡°All for naught¡­ all for naught¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Ming, what are you muttering?¡± Mr. Yu noticed the young man Xiao Ming without his glasses, drenched in sweat, his breathing rapid. Was he about to fall ill from anger? Ah¡­ Young people just lack experience. Mr. Yu stood up, walked behind Xiao Ming, patted him on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Take a break, let me take a look for you.¡± Mr. Yu had just finished speaking when he became fixated on the screen. Thirty years of fame, dust and earth; eight thousand miles of road, Yun He and the moon. Such magnificent righteousness could only be written by someone with great aspirations and noble thoughts. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Grinding Plate Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Grinding Plate ¡°Ah¡­ Mr. Yu! Why are you pulling me? I haven¡¯t finished watching yet.¡± Xiao Ming was dragged along with his chair to one side by Mr. Yu, who then took the prime spot in front of the virtual screen. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, the youth turns gray.¡± ¡°Good¡­ very good!¡± Mr. Yu banged the table in admiration, studying the poem over and over, becoming more fascinated as he read. The displaced Xiao Ming, not even bothering with a chair anymore, simply stood behind Mr. Yu, full of respect and admiration. Such poetry was exactly why he had joined the ancient poetry club. ¡°Mr. Yu, this article should take first place. I haven¡¯t seen anything better than this.¡± ¡°It seems that a million Star Coins are secured for Earth Bar.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mr. Yu straightened up, with one hand behind his back, touching his goatee. ¡°Xiao Ming, you don¡¯t understand. A person who writes poetry like this wouldn¡¯t be lured by money. This is a heart brimming with patriotism!¡± Xiao Ming did not feel that Mr. Yu was wrong. On the contrary, he nodded in strong agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Yu! So, shall we let him into the finals?¡± ¡°Of course! Such fine lines must be seen by everyone in the All Star.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï ¡°It¡¯s just that the money doesn¡¯t seem worthy of him. If he refuses, we won¡¯t insist.¡± Luckily, Nian Shutong was unaware of such talk. However, Nian Shutong¡¯s first foray into ancient poetry had advanced her to the next round, and everything was awaiting the results of the competition six days later. ¡°Earth Bar¡± made its debut in this small office. And Nian Shutong, unknowingly named Earth Bar, had by now finished picking beans and had gotten hold of some pine branches. Finally, she had found some large stones and planned to go back and make a grinding plate. She was about to start preparing everything related to the soybeans. By the time Nian Shutong returned, the sun was scorching and the ground¡¯s water evaporated quickly. After returning, she began to arrange tasks again. ¡°Zhang Hui, take Xiaoxiao to select beans. Choose the plump ones, the more you pick the better.¡± ¡°Fu Yunhe, you go to start the malting. We¡¯ll make more maltose to sell in the store. You should also buy some jars to store it in.¡± ¡°Rubble, do you see this pattern? Can you do it?¡± With a wave of her hand, the three-dimensional image of the grinding plate appeared in front of Rubble. Rubble glanced at it and immediately understood, saying, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, such a simple thing, please do not ask if Rubble can do it. Rubble feels¡­¡± ¡°Feels what?¡± Her tone rising, gaze askance. ¡°Feels that you¡¯ve asked rightly, knowing to respect Rubble, thank you.¡± Rubble quickly corrected himself, even suggesting, ¡°Could it be made electric? Do you need that?¡± Electric? That would save on labor, and that meant saving money. ¡°Make it! I¡¯ll bring the grinding plate to you in a bit.¡± After her usual threatening banter with Rubble, Nian Shutong continued to assign tasks, intending to process the wild boar meat. ¡°Wang Fu, find some rope, thread it through the top of the meat so that it can be hung up later.¡± ¡°Xiao Lu, Xiao Chuan, go get some salt and cure every piece of meat your father threads with it. Don¡¯t skimp, feel free to use a generous amount.¡± She had more or less assigned everyone tasks. As for Ha Ha, he was still busy building a small wooden house on the other side. Nian Shutong first fixed up the grinding plate that Rubble needed, smoothing out the edges. Rubble was left with the precise work. Having finished this, Nian Shutong went to help Ha Ha with the house construction. The house, as per her instruction, was a bit away from the small wooden house. This would facilitate future smoking processes without choking them. Not a single person was slacking off; everyone was earnestly working. Wang Fu and his family simply felt grateful to have a goal, even if that goal was just a full belly. It¡¯s rare to find people who can appreciate their meals to this extent. For lunch, everyone just had a few roasted potatoes and not much else. However, Nian Shutong said they would have meat for dinner! Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Map Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Map The people in the small wooden house each had their roles. The first to finish were Nian Shutong and Ha Ha, who had simply built a wooden house. After finishing, they sprayed a waterproof layer, and Nian Shutong toasted it with fire, waiting for it to be usable after a night. When everyone gradually completed their tasks, Wang Fu and his son continued to work on the road, and Fu Yunhe joined the bean-picking army. Ha Ha couldn¡¯t handle such delicate work, so he carried a hoe to drain the farmland to plant wheat earlier. First, Nian Shutong checked the soaked wheat, planning to make more maltose this time, so she needed to make a large malting trough. It was to be ten meters long and fifty centimeters wide, with a sealed bottom and a middle divider like a colander made of iron, facilitating sprouting. This time, Nian Shutong bought the ready-made iron plates from Star Network, and for the perforated plates, she had to weave them herself. After all the plates were prepared, she handed them all over to Rubble for assembly. At this moment, Nian Shutong truly realized how terrifying the talents of the Mechanical Clan were¡ªthey could assemble any structure with just one look and even improve them. After arranging the trough, Nian Shutong discovered another problem; she needed a room for the malting. She stood in front of the stream, looking toward the small wooden house. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï The small wooden house was at the center, with a stone path leading directly to the front door and connecting to the wooden bridge, over a hundred meters away. Each side of the entrance extended another stone path; to the left was Wang Fu¡¯s house, to the right was the kitchen. About fifty meters diagonally behind Wang Fu¡¯s house was Rubble¡¯s workshop. Diagonally behind the kitchen, about fifty meters away, was the smoking room. Thus, the malting room would be situated between Rubble¡¯s workshop and the smoking room, in a long, large shape to potentially be used for making tofu or storing sauce jars in the future. Nian Shutong, never one to procrastinate, quickly set about her task. She also wanted to purchase ready-made materials but, unfortunately, was out of money. Remembering Daodao¡¯s participation in the poetry contest, she wondered if the results were out yet. She desperately needed money. Now, she hadn¡¯t even developed a village. If she wanted to continue her developments in the future, money was essential. However, Nian Shutong understood that all her current projects were in the non-producing stage; once production began, she would make a fortune. She walked around to the back of the small house, about a hundred meters away, and began digging pits, setting the foundation, and constructing a stone house. The things she had in abundance were stones and wood. Fortunately, several robots followed her, carrying the stones so that she didn¡¯t have to move, just build upward. This time, she didn¡¯t need guidance from Rubble; even if naive, she had been taught by Rubble. As dusk deepened, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t move but called out to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, prepare the meal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When the aroma of the food grew denser, Nian Shutong put down her work outside the kitchen, spoke to Zhang Hui, who was tending the fire, ¡°Stew it a little longer.¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Nian Shutong walked from outside into the kitchen, took a small pot, and moved to the other side, where there were fuel containers bought by Fu Yunhe that didn¡¯t need firewood to ignite. She placed the pot on the burner, spread thinly sliced pork belly across the bottom, and began to fry the pork belly. Before long, the fat started to render, filling the air with a unique aroma of meat that compelled everyone to glance over. Ha Ha couldn¡¯t resist and squatted opposite Nian Shutong, eyes fixed on the frying pan. Ha Ha¡¯s mouth watered¡ªtoo fragrant! Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Mail Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Mail Nian Shutong looked at the obediently squatting Ha Ha and smiled knowingly. She picked up a piece of fried meat with her chopsticks. ¡°Ha Ha, here you go.¡± Ha Ha was first surprised, then delighted. He held the fried meat between two fingers and showed it off to Fu Yunhe. ¡°I have some! You don¡¯t! Ha ha ha!¡± Ha Ha ate it in one gulp. He didn¡¯t know exactly what it tasted like, only that it was crispy, fragrant, delicious, and left him wanting more. ¡°Wait, it will be ready soon.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t give him any more. Ha Ha didn¡¯t make a fuss and waited patiently. When the meat was finally ready, the potato and pork stew was also done. A huge pot of potato and pork stew, complete with both pork chunks and ribs. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Nian Shutong shouted, and everyone washed their hands, ready to eat. The Wang family had their own table, eating the same meal, feeling a bit more comfortable. The taste of pork, especially when stewed in a large wood-fired pot, plus the melt-off-the-bone tender rib meat. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Every piece was intoxicating. Pork¡¯s status as the overlord on dining tables was definitely related to its taste. Not to mention for those tasting pork for the first time, even wild pork was thoroughly delightful for them. There was nothing but the sound of swallowing at the scene. No one spoke. After the meal, everyone was unsurprisingly a bit stuffed. That night, nobody continued to work; having been busy all day, they rested early since there would be plenty to do the next day. However, before going to rest, Nian Shutong soaked some beans and bought some magnesium chloride on the Star Network. She had her own sodium chloride, which she planned to use for making brine water, thinking of trying tofu in the morning. After everything was done, just as Nian Shutong was about to reach the door of the small wooden house, she saw Fu Yunhe waiting at the entrance. ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a mail in the store about caramelized chestnuts; take a look.¡± Fu Yunhe stated as he found the email and showed it to Nian Shutong. The sender was Li Zi, inquiring whether the maltose shown during the live stream could be purchased. He also mentioned seeds, asking if they could buy some, saying their region was very suitable for growing chestnuts. ¡°Maltose can be sold, same principle as selling salt. We decide how much to sell.¡± ¡°As for the seeds¡­ let me think about it.¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and then asked Daodao about the planting methods for chestnuts¡ªwhether to start from seeds, graft them, or allow them to grow wild. But all these methods would take years, by which time the popularity of chestnuts could have already faded. ¡°Ding! Hello, Host! As the Farming System, I have the most extensive seed library! From chestnut saplings to mature trees, we have them all!¡± ¡°Do you sell seeds to others?¡± Nian Shutong thought only she could buy them. ¡°Ding! Hello, Host! No one can be a good farmer if they do not wish to become a seed merchant. Congratulations on unlocking the farming sideline¡ªselling a set number of seeds will bring generous rewards!¡± Selling seeds for a profit and receiving system rewards too? If she didn¡¯t take this opportunity, it felt like she could be struck by lightning. Nian Shutong immediately left the small wooden house and knocked on the room opposite. Fu Yunhe swiftly opened the door, his expression questioning. ¡°I wanted to ask if I sell seeds, can I hide my identity too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Yunhe seemed to understand what Nian Shutong intended and continued, ¡°Our live channel keeps your identity secured, untraceable by others.¡± ¡°The small store is the same.¡± Fu Yunhe spoke with certainty, even though he looked exhausted, he still maintained the dignity of a ruler. Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t fully sure about Fu Yunhe, but his words and actions seemed reliable. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°You can tell Li Zi that we sell seedlings and mature chestnut trees that bear fruit, all non-toxic and without needing any protective cover.¡± ¡°However, these seeds degrade quickly, so, all trees and fruits must not be used for seeds again; they need to be purchased anew.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s words left Fu Yunhe stunned. She had seeds that weren¡¯t afraid of radiation? However, he quickly recovered and nodded, saying he understood. After their conversation, both returned to their rooms. One side remained tranquil while the other was overwhelmed with emotions. Fu Yunhe finally settled down, turned on the Light Computer, and replied to the email. Meanwhile, Li Zi, who had been anxiously awaiting the email, finally got a reply. He had been in his room, but when he saw the email, he dashed out. ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! There¡¯s an email!¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± Grandpa Li Zi, in his seventies or eighties, still considered young in interstellar terms. He and Li Zi, from north to south, rushed toward each other and met on the stairs. ¡°Let me see, what does it say?¡± Grandpa Li Zi quickly read through the email, a storm brewing in his eyes. Mature chestnut trees or seedlings that weren¡¯t afraid of radiation. Could the Li family really secure these items? ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the situation? Will they sell?¡± ¡°Is it a no? I knew it; who in the interstellar realm sells seeds! Let¡¯s just keep selling the poisonous chestnuts; someone will buy them.¡± Li Zi¡¯s spirits dropped significantly, he had anticipated this. ¡°No, they¡¯re selling.¡± Grandpa Li Zi, upon hearing Li Zi¡¯s words, promptly made a decision. Why not buy? If others found out they passed up the opportunity to buy something so rare, they would be criticized. ¡°Li Zi, reply to the email¡ªtell them we¡¯re willing to buy the mature chestnut trees. Also, for the maltose, we¡¯ll proceed as they suggested.¡± ¡°Remember, be very polite.¡± Grandpa Li Zi saw the need to build a good relationship with such a significant figure crucial. Li Zi was initially puzzled by his grandpa¡¯s expression but nodded solemnly in response, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa, I will be very respectful, just like how I treat you.¡± ¡°No, treat them like the ancestors of our Li family.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Li Zi now took it even more seriously. ¡°Good, remember, this is our opportunity. If we seize it, our planet¡¯s rank will increase.¡± Li Zi nodded earnestly. A higher planetary ranking meant more cultivation resources. More resources meant more opportunities for growth. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Soy Milk/Tofu Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Soy Milk/Tofu Nian Shutong returned to her room and, reassured about one thing on her mind, checked for any replies¡ªit was possible she could earn some money first. Thinking of money, Nian Shutong first summoned Daodao and asked the question that interested her the most. ¡°Daodao, how¡¯s the ancient poetry contest going? Any news?¡± Nian Shutong waited for Daodao to respond, but there was silence for quite some time. ¡°Daodao? Daodao?¡± Just as she was about to look for Daodao in the Sea of Consciousness, she heard Daodao¡¯s flustered voice. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here! What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m typing, thinking about how poor we both are, I figured we should write more novels lately to help Master earn some more money.¡± Nian Shutong felt a warm affection in her heart and spoke in a much softer tone, ¡°Daodao, there¡¯s no need to rush; we don¡¯t need to tire ourselves out like that.¡± ¡°Mm, Daodao understands, but Daodao actually enjoys it¡ªthey all call me Da Da, and even though I didn¡¯t write the book, I¡¯ve admitted it, haven¡¯t I? I¡¯m a porter, and I¡¯m happy to transport things.¡± Nian Shutong sensed Daodao¡¯s happiness and felt she should take a look at the novel Daodao was so eagerly transporting. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï ¡°Master, rest assured, Daodao won¡¯t force it. If there¡¯s nothing else, Daodao will go back to transporting.¡± Naturally, Nian Shutong wouldn¡¯t stop her; she even forgot the question she wanted to ask and just remembered to get the video materials for making tofu from Daodao to start learning. After studying it enough, Nian Shutong began her cultivation, not in a hurry to advance to the next level, but reinforcing her foundation over and over again. The next day quickly arrived, and the small wooden house came alive in the blink of an eye. Fu Yunhe, who went to make breakfast, Zhang Hui and her daughter who helped pick the beans, Wang Fusan and his team continuing to pave the road, and Ha Ha who had risen early to start tilling a ten-acre wheat field. Even Rubble had woken up early today, because yesterday¡¯s maltose vat wasn¡¯t finished and Nian Shutong needed it today. Not wanting nor daring to dawdle, Rubble sprung into action because yesterday Nian Shutong bought him another batch of metal. Having received a gift, Rubble was obligated to work hard. Nian Shutong had expanded the kitchen again; now there were three large pots and two smaller ones. Early in the morning, she had Rubble clean the grinding plate numerous times, and after cleaning it, she left it outside, as the house was still not finished. ¡°Xiao He, what we¡¯re making now is called tofu. First, we pour the soaked beans into the hole at the top of the stone mill, and as the grinding plate starts to turn, the liquid ground from the beans will flow out. We¡¯ll catch it with a bucket and continuously add beans to the top, grinding non-stop.¡± The sound of the two stone grinding plates rubbing against each other rang clearly in their ears. Fortunately, Rubble had converted it to electric, so the beans ground up quickly. Nian Shutong continued to explain, ¡°The liquid needs to be filtered once. After filtering, we¡¯ll boil it in the big pot. Once it boils, it becomes soy milk, which we can drink; we¡¯ll leave some for tasting.¡± Nian Shutong poured out some soy milk and continued her explanation. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the formula for the brine later. While pouring in the brine, keep stirring until it begins to solidify; that¡¯s when we stop, no more brine is needed.¡± ¡°What we have now is called tofu pudding, and we can eat it.¡± Nian Shutong once again served some. ¡°Finally, we take this tofu pudding and, using a flat ladle, scoop it out bit by bit, putting it into this wooden frame lined with cloth. Once it¡¯s full, we cover it with cloth, put a lid on, and place a stone on top.¡± ¡°After pressing it for a certain time, it will firm up inside and become the tofu we want.¡± Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Fried Tofu Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Fried Tofu Small wooden house, breakfast time. ¡°This white stuff is soy milk, and it would taste better with a bit of sugar, but we don¡¯t have the right kind of sugar, so let¡¯s drink it as is.¡± ¡°This is tofu pudding, it should be topped with a bit of sauce, but we don¡¯t have any, so we¡¯ll just make do.¡± After finishing her introduction, Shutong herself picked up a cup of soy milk, which was mellow and rich. She didn¡¯t particularly like it, but she didn¡¯t really dislike it either, so she simply drank a bowl and didn¡¯t drink more. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The others also picked up their bowls and started to taste this new food. Among them, Ha Ha acted the fastest, taking a big gulp, but right after that, his eyes bulged, his cheeks puffed up, and he kept mumbling. Taking one look, Shutong knew he didn¡¯t like it, and pointed towards the stream, ¡°Go further away.¡± Like he had been granted a reprieve, Ha Ha dashed out and spat out the white soy milk. That wasn¡¯t the end of it; he crouched by the stream, dunked his head into the water, and gurgled as he rinsed his mouth, taking a good while before returning. After coming back, Ha Ha wiped his face hard, looking like a warrior about to head into battle, his expression solemn and as if he was about to make a noble sacrifice, then picked up the bowl of soy milk again. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°Ha Ha, what are you doing?¡± Shutong pressed down on Ha Ha¡¯s wrist with a finger. Ha Ha tilted his head and said to Shutong, ¡°Good person gives, Ha Ha drinks.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold back just now. This time I¡¯m prepared.¡± The silly Ha Ha tried to lift his wrist forcefully, but it didn¡¯t budge. ¡°Ha Ha, if you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to drink it. It¡¯s okay.¡± Shutong pushed hard with a finger, and Ha Ha¡¯s bowl landed with a thud on the table. Ha Ha stared fixedly at the bowl, then looked up at Shutong. ¡°You¡¯re really nice, even nicer than the Commander. The Commander even forced Ha Ha to drink nutrient liquid.¡± Ha Ha didn¡¯t realize the strength in Shutong¡¯s hands, feeling purely moved and happy. ¡°Of course.¡± Shutong unapologetically received Ha Ha¡¯s even more touched gaze. Beside her, Fu Yunhe lifted his bowl of soy milk, shielding his brows and eyes as he rolled his eyes spectacularly. Silly Wolf! He himself had forced him to drink nutrient liquid back on the battlefield! If he hadn¡¯t drunk it, he would have been dead. ¡°Beauty likes it?¡± Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, who had been holding the bowl of soy milk and hadn¡¯t put it down for a long time. ¡°I like it very much.¡± Fu Yunhe really liked it; he was already on his second bowl. ¡°Then drink more.¡± Shutong served another bowl for Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe looked into the bowl of soy milk, then at Shutong, wondering if this was to fill him up with water. What could he do? Given by Shutong, he¡¯d drink even poison with a smile. The others at the meal had a high acceptance of soy milk, not reacting like Ha Ha, but also not as fond as Fu Yunhe. As for the tofu pudding, even though there was no sauce, it wasn¡¯t bad in itself, and everyone liked it even more. During breakfast, aside from Ha Ha who ate a basin of rice by himself, everyone had a fair amount of soy products. After breakfast, Shutong continued building the house, Ha Ha cleared the fields, and Zhang Hui and her son continued picking beans. Fu Yunhe took the barley seeds to the trough that Rubble had finally prepared to cultivate barley malt. Wang Fusan and his sons left two children to lay bricks while Wang Fu helped Shutong build the house. But after he arrived, he realized he had overestimated his abilities; he seemed unable to help in any way. Alone, Shutong was like a combination of modern machinery such as excavators and cranes. She lifted a log single-handedly with ease. Wang Fu came quietly and went back quietly, feeling that paving roads was still more suitable for him; being here, other than getting in the way, had no other benefit. The day passed quickly, and it was 7 p.m. by evening. Tonight, Fu Yunhe would continue live streaming, and the content was the pan-fried tofu he had been practicing all afternoon. Thanks to Fu Yunhe¡¯s practice, the people in the small wooden house had tofu all day, which wasn¡¯t wasted as he managed to get the hang of it somewhat. At seven in the evening, the live stream started on time. ¡°Hello, everyone, today we¡¯re making a new dish, pan-fried tofu.¡± ¡°Let me show you. This square white food made from soybeans is called tofu.¡± [Ha Ha Ha I¡¯m first!] [No chestnuts! I want chestnuts!] [Right, I¡¯m just fighting for a portion of chestnuts for our Chunchun.] [Chestnuts! Chestnuts! Chestnuts!] [I want sweet chestnuts.] [ This tofu looks so soft and unappetizing.] [Same as above, it¡¯s white and seems tasteless.] [Want chestnuts! Not tofu!] [Want chestnuts! Not tofu!] The chat in the live stream synchronously chanted the slogans. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115 The Tofu Begins to Show Its Power Chapter 115: Chapter 115 The Tofu Begins to Show Its Power The live stream¡¯s comment section was full of shouts for chestnuts, rejecting tofu. But no matter how much the audience in the live room shouted, those distinct-jointed hands under the camera did not budge an inch. A clear and gentle voice rose, like a gentle breeze coming through, brushing away the restlessness in everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°Candied chestnuts will be sold in our 949 store, and today¡¯s tofu tastes good too.¡± ¡°Are you sure¡­ you want to miss it?¡± With a melodic tone, there was a hint of soul-tempting seduction, as if missing out on it meant missing out on the entire world. [I feel a bit tingly and numb, so strange!] [Strange, but tofu seems okay.] [Yeah! The streamer¡¯s opinion is very important.] [I want to eat it! Don¡¯t miss out.] [Streamer, I love eating tofu!] [I love eating tofu!] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï [I especially love eating tofu!] [I just love eating Streamer¡¯s tofu!] [Streamer¡¯s tofu is both tender and delicious!] [All Star, I just love eating Streamer¡¯s tofu!] Rows of comments about loving tofu appeared one after another. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong, who had been off-camera standing opposite of Fu Yunhe, initially didn¡¯t feel anything; she just thought Fu Yunhe could be a demon with such tempting tones. That voice made her want to throw all her money at it. However, after Daodao, who had been watching the live stream with her, explained the meaning of ¡°eating tofu,¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ *cough cough*¡­ ahahaha.¡± Nian Shutong covered her mouth with one hand, her shoulders shaking uncontrollably. She didn¡¯t want to disturb the live stream, so she tried hard to suppress her laughter. If it wasn¡¯t for her concern about affecting their earnings, she would have already been slapping the table in laughter. Fu Yunhe¡¯s tofu is the tastiest? Love eating Fu Yunhe¡¯s tofu the most? My oh my, I can¡¯t even. Under Fu Yunhe¡¯s puzzled gaze, Nian Shutong ran off. She ran past the creek, into the wheat fields that were being cleared. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Nian Shutong burst out laughing, tears almost coming out. ¡°Aoooo¡­ Aoooo¡­¡± Ha Ha appeared next to Nian Shutong at some point, craning its neck, howling at the moon non-stop. ¡°Ha Ha, what are you doing?¡± Ha Ha lowered its howling neck, speaking naively to Nian Shutong, ¡°Keeping you company.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ thank you.¡± At that moment, the live stream¡¯s comment section also started questioning. [Streamer, what¡¯s that sound?] [Sounds like a wolf!] [What¡¯s the other animal?] [Female wolf, maybe¡­] Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes swept over the question about the ¡°other¡­ animal,¡± and his courage was not small. He dared only to think about it, not daring to utter a word. Truly, ignorance is bliss! The live stream continued and Nian Shutong also returned, missing the question about what the other animal was, whether it was a female wolf or not. In the live room, Fu Yunhe¡¯s attractive hands were slicing chili peppers. ¡°These are chili peppers, available for sale interstellarly; we add these to give a bit of flavor, but it¡¯s optional.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll start by frying the egg, scoop it out once it¡¯s cooked for use later, continue to stir-fry the diced peppers, and when they¡¯re nearly done, add in the egg, some starch water, and finally, salt.¡± ¡°And so, we have a bowl of spicy egg sauce, which we will pour gently over the tofu that has been fried to a golden brown on both sides, then cover it with a lid for two minutes.¡± The live stream¡¯s camera moved slightly. Water droplets kept rolling down the transparent glass, but through it, one could still see the tofu bubbling inside. The green of the chili peppers, the golden hue of the eggs, along with the tofu faintly glowing a golden brown crisp. [Mommy! The flavor of this is irresistible!] [My tail¡¯s popped out. Cute little fox.] [My ears have perked up too. From the bear family.] [You guys are all so impressive, I¡¯ve just drooled two pounds.] [Ha Ha! Real talk above. My mouth can¡¯t stop watering.] [Chunchun, please let me defect for a bit, this flavor is too incredible! Can¡¯t handle it!] [It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll wait for the chestnuts.] [He Xinchun himself, can¡¯t stand it anymore! Wants to eat.] [Hehehe¡­ And I¡¯m He Xinchun¡¯s brother, He Xinnian!] Watching the live broadcast, He Xinchun sighed helplessly, really why does no one believe him. But, whatever! He wanted to snatch the tofu! Snatch the tofu! Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Tofu Follow-up Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Tofu Follow-up Two minutes later. Fu Yunhe¡¯s handsome fingers lifted the glass lid. In the virtual livestream, the mildly spicy but not pungent aroma made many unconsciously swallow their saliva. [Hurry up! I can¡¯t control myself anymore!] [It¡¯s no use, my mom is asking me why I¡¯m licking the screen.] [I¡¯ve already bought chili and eggs at home, just lacking tofu!] [Rich folks spotted in the comment section above!] [Chili is 3000 Star Coins a piece! A piece!] [I just want to try the virtual tasting, hurry up and start, please!] Fu Yunhe had already begun to portion out the plates, each one containing only a piece of tofu, drizzled with a bit of sauce. ¡°200 tasting spots open, let¡¯s begin.¡± They were gone in a second from the start. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 [Ah¡ª I didn¡¯t grab a spot again!] [Why am I crying? Because I snagged one! Ha Ha Ha Ha!] [This crunchy and numbing sensation, love it! Absolutely love it!] [So it turns out cooked chili tastes this good, I feel like I¡¯ve missed out on a lot.] [Host, there are too few tasting spots! Please open more!] [Seconded, please do!] Under the camera, Fu Yunhe had already started to tidy up the dishes. He looked at the comments, his eyes, hidden from the camera, held some deep meaning. ¡°I would like to open more too, but unfortunately, I¡¯m not at that level yet.¡± ¡°Thank you for your support today. The real food will be sold at my small shop soon, shop code nine fours.¡± ¡°Goodbye, and have a wonderful day.¡± Fu Yunhe ended the livestream. Right after ending the stream, he saw Nian Shutong giving him a thumbs up, conveying praise. ¡°Do you think someone will promote us, and there will be more people tomorrow?¡± Fu Yunhe washed his hands and replied, ¡°It¡¯s uncertain, but I think some won¡¯t be able to resist.¡± ¡°How does one level up in livestreaming? Are there particular requirements?¡± ¡°Within ten million, you¡¯re a small streamer. Over ten million, you¡¯ve got a bit of a name,¡± Fu Yunhe dried his hands and continued, ¡°Interstellar people count by the hundreds of millions; at the very least, you need over one hundred million to be considered part of the livestream circle.¡± One hundred million? They were at just over three hundred thousand now, a considerable distance from one hundred million. But with the Internet, things change in the blink of an eye ¡ª who knows? After today¡¯s livestream ended, indeed, people started to spread the word in their circles to draw more viewers, hoping to open more tasting spots. What they didn¡¯t realize, however, was that while the livestream room might have more people and more tasting spots, the difficulty of securing one seemed to remain unchanged. But everyone was undeterred, focusing on the increase first. Who¡¯s to say they wouldn¡¯t be the lucky one? Meanwhile, a group of hardcore fans guarding the shop managed to snag the tofu the instant it was available. The first fan, Liu Cheng, encountered misfortune today and failed to grab any. The Liu Family. ¡°Damn kid! Your luck¡¯s gone downhill!¡± Mr. Liu was pacing back and forth in irritation. Liu Cheng pouted and looked at his empty pending payment section with tearful eyes. This was too hard! Now everyone was savvy, lying in wait ahead of time. ¡°Dad¡­ I¡­ Hmm? What¡¯s that smell?¡± Liu Cheng kept sniffing. The scent of green pepper tofu? He didn¡¯t doubt his sense of smell for a moment, having been ¡°marinated¡± in that livestream for so long. ¡°What are you up to now, stinker?¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Liu Cheng gestured towards the second floor, and in the blink of an eye, Mr. Liu nodded in understanding and quietly followed behind Liu Cheng. The two made it to the second floor, to Mrs. Liu¡¯s room. Liu Cheng was mouthing the count¡ªone, two, three¡ªwhen Mr. Liu pulled him to one side. ¡°What time do you think it is to be still counting!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Mr. Liu charged in and a loud roar followed: ¡°Keep the tofu in your mouth!¡± Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Wheat Field Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Wheat Field Leave some tofu for me! Mr. Liu had already rushed over, snatching the last half piece of tofu from Mrs. Liu¡¯s plate. ¡°Mmm¡­ this flavor!¡± Mr. Liu finished it in just two bites, still savoring the lingering taste, reluctant to drink any water. ¡°Wife¡­ at least call me over! We¡¯ll forget about Liu Cheng for now.¡± Liu Cheng, who didn¡¯t get a bite, looked pitifully at his meal box with a bit of soup left inside. ¡°Dad¡­ you¡¯re being too much, I¡¯m here guarding it every day for you!¡± The family of three, mocking each other, all felt dejected. Those who didn¡¯t get what they wanted felt unsatisfied, and those who did wanted more. The three of them sat in a row, staring eagerly at the box in front of them. The box was empty, clean as if it had been washed eight hundred times. Mrs. Liu clutched her chest and sighed, ¡°It feels like not just the plate is empty, but my heart as well.¡± ¡°Mom, at least your stomach isn¡¯t empty!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Scenes like this were playing out in countless homes. Even if you bought something from a small shop, it didn¡¯t mean you could eat it yourself. Countless people had their treats ¡°confiscated¡± by their elders, wanted to resist, but lacked the strength. It was enough to bring tears to their eyes. Their only option was to set several alarms, waiting for tomorrow¡¯s livestream. Plus, they had to help promote the big livestream. On Star Network, post after post, comments sprouted like bamboo shoots after rain. Gradually, many people got to know about this livestream room, and many were preparing to check it out tomorrow. Fu Yunhe knew some of this was happening, he was quite influential on Star Network and even helped stoke the fires a bit. After the livestream ended, he returned to the small wooden house, first made a bit of money, then continued to design games. He was preparing to make big money, an endlessly profitable game. Meanwhile, Shutong had long since left the small wooden house, she had gone out to find a place rich in toxins for cultivation. Everyone else was sound asleep. The next day, early in the morning. Shutong finished her cultivation before dawn and managed to build the house planned for malting and making tofu in the early hours. She moved the malt and the millstone in, providing a temporary home for them. Once she made some money, she planned to expand the area and build another facility, currently, the workforce was sufficient. After finishing her tasks, Shutong went straight to the fields to break new ground, ready to plant wheat. The benefits of wheat were well known. Not long after she started, Ha Ha came over, didn¡¯t say a word, and just started working. The two worked until Fu Yunhe called them back from the other side of the river for a meal. For breakfast, stewed tofu with rice, tofu also filled with plenty of meat slices, luckily interstellar space was never short of thermal boxes, keeping the meat fresh. And the tofu had been made with the help of Wang Xiaolu and his brothers. After breakfast, Shutong took Wang Fu¡¯s eldest son, Wang Xiaolu, to the prepared smoking room to teach him how to smoke meat. ¡°Hang the meat up there, there are some gaps above for ventilation and for the smoke to escape.¡± ¡°This pine branch, once lit, should only emit smoke with no flames; we need the smoke it produces to continue the smoking process.¡± Wang Xiaolu listened very attentively. Seeing that he was doing well, Shutong left him to it and went back to breaking new ground. Fu Yunhe, along with Zhang Hui and her daughter, were busy picking beans, watering the malt, and weeding the vegetable garden in front of the house. Meanwhile, Wang Fu and his second son, Wang Xiaochuan, were operating a Flying Device, going to the other side of the mountain to continue salt drying. It was a busy and fulfilling day, and Shutong finally finished breaking all the wheat fields, ready for the next step, sowing. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118: The World Bustles for Profit Chapter 118: Chapter 118: The World Bustles for Profit The farmland had finally been cleared, and it was already past six in the evening. Fu Yunhe had long since prepared dinner, fish pot tofu and potato stewed meat. Everyone, without exception, devoured their food like a storm. The flavor was too good to refuse, and besides, everyone was tired. But, even though they were exhausted, they felt like each day had a purpose. For Wang Fu¡¯s family, this was especially true; they didn¡¯t know how many times they had said it at night, how fortunate they were to have the life they now enjoyed. The initially shy daughter, Wang Xiaoxiao, now smiled a lot more. After dinner, Fu Yunhe got ready for his livestream; tonight, he planned to make green pepper potato slices and some caramelized chestnuts. As usual, at seven o¡¯clock. Before the live camera, Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands were already in position, opposite him sat Nian Shutong, sitting leisurely in a chair, still leisurely eating caramelized chestnuts. It was all very cozy. Fu Yunhe was ready and started the live broadcast. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Hello, everyone, today we¡¯re making spicy green pepper potato slices, and also some caramelized chestnuts.¡± [Caramelized chestnuts!] [Green peppers! Green peppers!] [Today I offered incense to my ancestors, washed my hands eighty-one times, for sure I¡¯ll win!] [I held my baby, they say beginners have good luck!] [You all really have an endless supply of tricks. As a humble person, a student of mechanical engineering, I¡¯ve made a robotic arm specifically for grabbing! Grabbing!] [Let me tell you, it¡¯s all about fate!] The comments section was bustling with excitement, and Fu Yunhe had already begun explaining. He glanced at the number of viewers in the live room, 1.07 million, and it was still rising. Very good. ¡°Slice the potatoes thinner, and after cutting them, rinse with clean water twice, then soak the slices in new water, it will make the potatoes crisper.¡± ¡°If you remove the seeds from the green peppers, they will be less spicy. It depends on personal preference.¡± Fu Yunhe explained and cooked, slowly starting to add oil. In truth, their potato slices were missing quite a few seasonings; what they were doing now was simply stir-frying. When the stir-frying reached a certain point, the fragrance already made everyone feel unsettled. [This is too intoxicating.] [Boss, my family runs a restaurant, can we use this recipe?] [The one above sure is a tycoon.] Fu Yunhe also saw this comment, and he looked up at Nian Shutong, who nodded. ¡°Of course you can. Anything we livestream, everyone is free to use and even improve upon.¡± Fu Yunhe had already served the stir-fried potato slices, started dishing them out, and soon began the virtual taste test with five hundred participants for today. But in almost just a second, they were gone. [Ahhh! I¡¯m going crazy!] [Every day, I watch it slip by me!] [Again and again, time after time! I want to cry.] [I¡¯m already crying. Fainted from crying.] [Hahaha! I¡¯ve fainted from the deliciousness, and still I want to eat!] [The one above, get lost! Get lost! I don¡¯t want to know¡­] At the end of the livestream, Fu Yunhe announced that new items would soon be available in the store, then he turned off the livestream without a hint of reluctance. Nian Shutong, who had eaten more than a pound of chestnuts by then, brushed off the crumbs from her body and stood up to wash her hands. ¡°Not bad, at the end we had two million fans.¡± Fu Yunhe, not taking any credit for himself, said, ¡°It¡¯s because your recipes are good.¡± With that, Fu Yunhe earnestly said, ¡°Actually, these recipes can be patented, or even sold to make money.¡± Nian Shutong dismissed the idea indifferently with a wave of her hand, ¡°The world hustles and bustles, all for profit. I¡¯m not yet so powerful that I can monopolize everything.¡± The main point was that she had too many recipes; if she were to patent them all, she would become the most glaring target in the interstellar community. Why invite hatred, why invite jealousy? Nian Shutong stood up, came to Fu Yunhe¡¯s side, and paused. ¡°Moreover, diversification is key. I only need a little bit from each aspect, and that¡¯s enough for me to make a tidy profit.¡± ¡°For instance, the maltose for the chestnuts, seeds, tofu¡¯s brine, pickling salt.¡± ¡°I can easily pull in a few allies and achieve a win-win situation.¡± ¡°To truly win is to win together.¡± Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Rewards: Green Onions, Ginger, Garlic Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Rewards: Green Onions, Ginger, Garlic The whole world operates for profit. What level of wisdom and insight one must have to speak such words. Fu Yunhe was greatly shocked, surprised that Nian Shutong was so cultured? Was this really the woman who carried logs, lifted boulders, tore apart wild boars with her bare hands, and cultivated barren lands daily with the dust flying around her? He vividly imagined Nian Shutong holding a pig¡¯s head in one hand and a hoe in the other, suddenly composing a poem. Fu Yunhe quickly shook his head to dispel the image from his mind, too beautiful, fearing it might lead to dreams at night. Nian Shutong noticed Fu Yunhe¡¯s stunned expression, certain that she had overwhelmed him. With her hands behind her back, she walked away with the demeanor of a superior person. Daodao said, this was called ¡°leave swiftly without a trace, deeply concealing one¡¯s abilities and fame.¡± Put simply, it was all an act. She quite liked it and decided to keep it up, keeping everyone guessing about her true capabilities. The two were worlds apart in their thoughts, each going their separate ways, dealing with restocking and shipping was handled by Zhang Hui and her son. Every time, it was just updated, and the next second everything was gone. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Zhang Hui and her son, becoming more skilled with every motion, soon finished their tasks and went to rest. The night passed. Early the next morning, Nian Shutong led everyone to the barren land. With her cultivation, this area was now free of toxins, allowing Fu Yunhe more freedom to move around. However, now all the people were divided into two groups. One group dug holes, and the other scattered seeds, planting wheat. The wheat on ten acres of land wasn¡¯t quickly sown even with robots, but later Rubble developed a machine that could be pushed around to perform actions like digging, seeding, and covering soil in one go, greatly speeding up the process. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know how many times she had praised Rubble: So useful! She immediately waved her hand and bought another batch of high-quality metals for Rubble. Eat! Eat as much as you want! This was the first time Rubble showed happiness as with these metals, Rubble could be upgraded. On that day, one third of the wheat field remained unplanted, Nian Shutong planned to continue the next day, but Ha Ha wouldn¡¯t allow it. He felt he hadn¡¯t worked enough to deserve his meal! In her entire life, Nian Shutong had never seen someone so willing to work hard and exhaust himself. In the end, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t join Fu Yunhe¡¯s live streaming but instead helped Ha Ha, using headlamps to finish planting the remaining wheat. When they finished, Fu Yunhe had also ended his broadcast. That day he was selling ground meat with tofu, along with sugar-fried chestnuts. Needless to say, the feedback was as excellent as always, still impossible to get, with the viewer count nearly reaching five million. With one or two more sessions, he would reach ten million, establishing himself as a slightly well-known small broadcaster. Fu Yunhe actually felt a sense of achievement; after all, he was once a Commander of hundreds of millions of soldiers, but now, what? Humans truly are the most adaptive creatures for survival. That night. As Nian Shutong was cultivating, she heard the system¡¯s notification sound. ¡°Ding! Hardworking host has completed planting wheat. Rewarding seeds of green onions, ginger, garlic. Hope the host keeps up the good work! Go for it!¡± ¡°Ding! Awarding ten Cultivation Crystal Stones, please check!¡± Nian Shutong already knew about the rewards of green onions, ginger, and garlic, but she didn¡¯t expect to also receive Cultivation Crystal Stones. This was a huge win! In any world, Crystal Stones were not easy to come by. Even though her Cultivation required toxins, Crystal Stones could still speed up her Cultivation process without any unstable foundation side effects. Lately, Nian Shutong had been continuously solidifying her foundation, not rushing to level up. But now that she had Crystal Stones, what was she waiting for? She immediately took out the top-grade Crystal Stones. The system¡¯s generosity further fueled Nian Shutong, already enthusiastic about farming, now with even more motivation. With a crystal stone in each palm, she began her Cultivation in this chosen spot. Her cultivation silently increased. At the same time, an email also arrived in Nian Shutong¡¯s inbox. It was the long-awaited email. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120 The Selection Begins Chapter 120: Chapter 120 The Selection Begins Overnight cultivation, Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer. Feeling refreshed and energetic, Nian Shutong started reclaiming land early in the morning. With her increased vigor, she felt like working hard. She chose a different location this time. Ginger does not like water, so she walked a bit further to choose sandy soil and decided to plant ginger on an acre of land. The requirements for planting onions are not high, almost next to the ginger field, so she began clearing an acre for them as well. Finally, it was garlic¡¯s turn. Preferring the cool, she randomly picked a shady spot and planned to plant five acres. Because Nian Shutong understood that garlic could be harvested at different times to form various foods: garlic sprouts, garlic scapes, and even garlic cloves could be made into sweet garlic. Planting more seemed cost-effective. Plus, the seeds provided by the system were the most suitable. The ginger had already been soaked in herbicide, perfectly processed; the garlic cloves were all intact and germinable; the onion seeds were plump and full. When Ha Ha woke up early and saw Nian Shutong working with the robots, he carried his own hoe over, unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re working without calling Ha Ha.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ha Ha let out a coquettish snort, bent his head down to work, and his speed was astonishingly fast, as if venting all his dissatisfaction into his labor. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Nian Shutong found it amusing and a bit touching, what kind of mythical person was this? She also didn¡¯t bother to appease Ha Ha right now, as she had obtained new food today; the wheat had been planted, which meant she could now buy it from the system. She was going to switch to a different staple food! Actually, she could buy it on the Star Network, but she always felt less pained when spending money on the system, and besides, the systems¡¯ produce tasted unique and stood out. ¡°Ha Ha! You keep up the good work, I¡¯ll go make you something delicious,¡± Nian Shutong said, then ran towards the direction of the small wooden house. Ha Ha, who was working hard, bent over to continue his work without lifting his head. But the bared big white teeth showed his cheerful mood. ¡°Hehe¡­ the kind-hearted person lets me work and even cooks for me, so good.¡± While preparing the meal, Nian Shutong was buying wheat from the system, a hundred pounds of wheat flour, which cost her Two Hundred Thousand Star Coins. However, considering that 200 grams of flour on the interstellar market required Five Thousand Star Coins, a hundred pounds of flour would need One Hundred Twenty-Five Thousand Star Coins. By comparison, why does it seem so cheap? ¡°Ah! Indeed, a good mood needs comparison.¡± Having spent Two Hundred Thousand, Nian Shutong¡¯s account had about Sixty Thousand Star Coins left. If it weren¡¯t for the money she had earned from livestreaming these past few days, she couldn¡¯t have afforded it. ¡°Master, master! Why didn¡¯t you buy wheat seeds? A pound of wheat seeds costs Three Hundred Star Coins. If we ground it into flour ourselves, we could save a lot of money!¡± Carrying the flour across the bridge, Nian Shutong stood on the bridge like a statue. Three Hundred per pound, a hundred pounds equaled Thirty Thousand Star Coins. She had spent Two Hundred Thousand Star Coins. She wanted to cry, but had no tears. Maybe she should just jump into the river! Nian Shutong looked at the stream under the bridge. Although it seemed shallow, burying her head in it should suffice. ¡°Ding! Host, don¡¯t give up on yourself! Our seeds are not meant for other uses. If the host wants them for personal consumption, you can only buy flour.¡± ¡°Hmph! What about Maltose?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t say a word, but Daodao and Xiao Ba started arguing. ¡°Hello Daodao, I¡¯m Xiao Ba! Maltose is just seeds that have sprouted and grown for a while, harvested prematurely. It¡¯s not against the rules.¡± ¡°Loophole exploiter!¡± Daodao said discontentedly, then turned to comfort the saddened Nian Shutong. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be sad! Daodao will give you money! Daodao¡¯s novel made money again!¡± ¡°Also, master, there¡¯s a response to the poetry competition you entered. You¡¯ve made it to the finals. The judging will begin on the Star Network today.¡± Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Dumplings Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Dumplings Competition? It meant winning a million Star Coins. Nian Shutong felt she could live well again, so she carried the flour across the bridge. ¡°Master, the books Daodao is moving seem that they¡¯re going to be a hit! We¡¯re earning tens of thousands of Star Coins every day now.¡± Every day? Tens of thousands? Nian Shutong put down the bag of flour, her fingers twitching a bit with excitement. Was it really so profitable? ¡°Daodao, how much have you earned?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ more than 180,000. Daodao is so happy! The readers below are all leaving good reviews!¡± Very good, excellent. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t need to use Daodao¡¯s money for the time being. She let him keep it as a reserve fund and told him to continue writing the novel. Daodao happily accepted the task, and for the first time experienced the joy of making money! No wonder humans enjoyed earning money so much. Daodao continued to write, and as he did, he reached the scene where Zhang Xiaofan learned the truth about the destruction of Cao Miao Village, and where Bi Yao used the Charming Spell to block the Exterminating Immortal Sword Formation for him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Writing this part, Daodao suddenly had a bad premonition, but what was it? He didn¡¯t know, just kept on moving the story. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong also started to knead dough, directing Zhang Hui and her daughter to wash cucumbers, fry eggs, chop chili peppers, and mince meat. But why was the dough she was kneading getting bigger and bigger? Nian Shutong, for the first time, faced a Waterloo. At first, she added too much water, then added more flour. But then the dough became too dry, so she added more water. Back and forth, by the time it was ready, she had a huge basin of dough. It looked like they¡¯d only be eating lunch now, even though she was planning to have dumplings. When would they ever finish making them? ¡°Morning.¡± Fu Yunhe got up a little later, having been busy making games late into the night. ¡°Just in time. Wash your hands and get ready to make dumplings.¡± Dumplings? What was that? Which ¡®jiao¡¯? ¡°Okay, how do you make them?¡± Fu Yunhe stepped forward, also looking interestedly at Nian Shutong. ¡°Watch carefully, I¡¯m mixing the filling now. Although we don¡¯t have many seasonings, it¡¯s almost ready.¡± ¡°Cucumber shreds, add fine salt to draw out the water, squeeze it dry and then chop it finely. Mix it with the chopped eggs, a little oil will do.¡± ¡°For the meat filling, fry it a bit until it changes color, then pour the meat and oil together into the chopped green peppers and mix.¡± After preparing the fillings, Nian Shutong started calling people over to help wrap the dumplings, including Zhang Hui and her daughter, Wang Xiaochuan, and even Rubble. Rubble wobbled its big head, and its first words were, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is very¡­¡± ¡°I know! You¡¯re very weak,¡± Nian Shutong interrupted Rubble, ¡°But your hands are very dexterous. The task I¡¯m doing isn¡¯t tiring, it¡¯s suitable for you!¡± ¡°I just feel we can¡¯t do it as well as you.¡± Not as well as Rubble? Hmm, that¡¯s right. ¡°What you said is correct, Rubble has the most dexterous hands. Ms. Nian Shutong, what do you need Rubble to do?¡± A smile flashed across Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes, which, apart from Rubble, everyone understood. By her side, Fu Yunhe seemed to have found a good way to have Rubble help, which was to flatter profusely. ¡°We¡¯re making dumplings.¡± After saying this, Nian Shutong started kneading the dough, pulling small pieces out and rolling them flat into circles. Holding a dumpling wrapper, she said, ¡°This is called a dumpling skin. Place it flat in the palm of your hand, put a bit of the prepared filling inside, then pinch it shut, and it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°But make sure to pinch it tightly without any gaps.¡± Nian Shutong confidently placed the dumpling she made on the table; on a rough look based on shape, it ought to be a dumpling. ¡°Cough¡­ my hands are a bit clumsy, everyone just do as you please, no need to replicate mine exactly.¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, according to Rubble¡¯s analysis, achieving the same as you is quite difficult.¡± Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122 Skillful Rubble Chapter 122: Chapter 122 Skillful Rubble Ms. Nian Shutong could ignore Rubble¡¯s sharp tongue, but she still felt a bit unconvinced and retorted. ¡°Come on then! You make one and let me see.¡± ¡°Sure, please wait a moment.¡± Rubble courteously picked up the makeshift rolling pin Ms. Nian Shutong had prepared. However, his movements were different from Nian Shutong¡¯s. Ms. Nian Shutong held the rolling pin with both hands, rolling it twice on top and then twice on the bottom. Not quite round, she adjusted it again, left and right, clearly a beginner. But Rubble? He simply glanced twice, then developed his own method; one hand held the top of the dough, while the other held the rolling pin, simultaneously turning and rolling the dough. Not only was he a natural, but he had also advanced? Because after Rubble finished rolling the first piece of dough and wasn¡¯t quite satisfied, he took two more pieces and rolled them together. Ms. Nian Shutong straightened her bent legs. This talent was incredible! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 She decided, from now on, any delicate work requiring the use of hands would be Rubble¡¯s responsibility. ¡°This one¡¯s good, Rubble, start wrapping.¡± Rubble¡¯s massive mechanical palm was surprisingly nimble, leaving no impressions on the dough. Just watching him pinch the left side then the right side, and the golden ingot dumplings were made. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, what do you think?¡± The beautiful golden ingot dumplings were placed right in the center of the table. Two dumplings were placed together, and the comparison was embarrassingly stark. One sharp and defined, the other limp and oozing filling. Ms. Nian Shutong clapped her hands, the flour flying, and said without any burden: ¡°This task of making dumplings is yours now, anyone who doesn¡¯t know how should learn from Rubble.¡± ¡°Rubble, you have a big responsibility, good luck.¡± She left. Fu Yunhe watched Ms. Nian Shutong facing her first setback, and he almost wanted to laugh. It was really interesting; Nian Shutong was always formidable and mysterious, seemingly skilled at everything. But now, her defeated and proud demeanor seemed a bit more real to him, and he felt like their distance wasn¡¯t so vast. The dumpling-making team, led by Rubble, was quite fast. Lucky Ms. Nian Shutong had already left, or she would have been very upset seeing that the remaining few could wrap dumplings better than her! As for Ms. Nian Shutong, she was already wielding a shovel, working away with Ha Ha. This type of strenuous work suited her. About half an hour later, Fu Yunhe crossed the small bridge and came over. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong! Ms. Nian Shutong!¡± He, donned in white, stood at the field¡¯s edge, calling her name. ¡°Coming!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, carrying her shovel, ran over and raised an eyebrow at Fu Yunhe. ¡°What¡¯s up, handsome?¡± Fu Yunhe just blinked helplessly, a faint smile on his lips as he said, ¡°Almost done wrapping, what¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Handsome comes to the wilderness just for this?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, seeing Fu Yunhe waiting for her answer, stopped teasing him. ¡°Boil the water, toss in the dumplings, cook until they flip over and float, then scoop them out.¡± After saying this, Ms. Nian Shutong walked away, casually raising a hand and shouting over her shoulder: ¡°Remember to call me for dinner!¡± Fu Yunhe shook his head with a smile, does she not quite grasp her own importance? Who would dare not call her to eat? Fu Yunhe turned and leisurely walked back to the kitchen. Time to cook the dumplings. There were quite a few dumplings, so he heated three large pots, quickly bringing them almost to boil. Fu Yunhe, gaining some experience, gently pushed the dumplings around with the back of a soup spoon, following Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s instructions until they were ready, then scooped them out one by one. Turning his head, he used the loudest voice he could muster. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Preparation of Soy Sauce Additional Release 1 Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Preparation of Soy Sauce Additional Release 1 ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± The pleasant voice prompted Ha Ha to drop his shovel and scamper off toward the kitchen in delight. Nian Shutong was just a tad slower than Ha Ha as she followed behind him, calling out. ¡°Wash your hands! Wash your hands!¡± Ha Ha, who had already crossed the bridge, turned around and squatted by the creek to wash his hands. Once everyone took their seats, they all waited for Nian Shutong¡¯s action, a habit that had been established. Nian Shutong picked up her chopsticks, grabbed a dumpling filled with cucumber and egg, and announced to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± The piping hot dumplings were seized by chopsticks, hissing and Ha Ha-ing into mouths. Those tasting flour for the first time were astonished. The unique texture was slippery, springy, and full of depth. Paired with the fresh, fragrant cucumber, the multiple flavors melded perfectly together. At the table, only the shadows of chopsticks could be seen, each pick deft and fruitful. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? ¡°Delicious, the meat ones are delicious,¡± Ha Ha said as he gobbled down the green pepper pork dumplings, one after another, rapidly. ¡°All good,¡± Fu Yunhe remarked as he picked up another dumpling. Before he could pop it into his mouth, Nian Shutong teased him. ¡°All good? You don¡¯t even pick the cucumber ones.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ I noticed you liked cucumber ones,¡± he replied. Across from him, the surprise in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes was evident. Was the beautiful sickly girl starting to joke around with him? ¡°Hmm, good eye power there, keep it up,¡± Nian Shutong chuckled in response without adding more. Fu Yunhe picked another dumpling and, as he ate, the corners of his mouth widened a bit more than usual. The current state of their relationship: certainly not husband and wife, at best friends, perhaps. They were the sort of friends who hadn¡¯t yet had deep late-night chats; to put it colloquially, more like¡­ dining table friends. And in this case, around an actual dining table. After the meal of dumplings, it was nearly noon. There were plenty of uncooked dumplings left over, set aside for Wang Fu and his son to cook and enjoy upon their return. At this time, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t proceed to clear the land, her mind on tinkering with something new. Soy sauce and miso. First step, preparation of tools. She had already bought large urns, now neatly arranged in the newly built longhouse behind. She also needed some lids, preferably bamboo ones. And bamboo was something Nian Shutong had actually encountered, so she went for a spin in her Flying Device, returning with a video passed from Daodao to show to Rubble. ¡°Got it?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Very good, I need twenty of them.¡± ¡°Rubble understands.¡± Nian Shutong, looking at the increasingly cooperative Rubble, tapped his head with a satisfied pat and said, ¡°Good boy! I¡¯ll buy you some metal treats.¡± Rubble touched his heart area, a bit confused. Why did his heart race a little faster every time Ms. Nian Shutong patted his head? Was Rubble sick? After a self-scan and finding no issues, Rubble remained puzzled but went back to work. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong instructed Zhang Hui and her daughter to start boiling beans. They filled three large pots with beans, as a smaller pot would suffice for dinner. ¡°Xiao He, what are we live streaming tonight?¡± Fu Yunhe spread his hands, an innocent tone in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m just in charge of cooking, whatever you say goes. I just listen and do as told.¡± Nian Shutong pursed her lips in agreement. She tapped her nose twice, pondering. After a short contemplation, she spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s do a chestnut stewed chicken!¡± Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Voting Extra 2 Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Voting Extra 2 ¡°Chestnut-stewed chicken?¡± Since Nian Shutong had mentioned it, it naturally had to be made. ¡°I¡¯ll go catch a couple of chickens; you get some chestnuts ready to be shelled. Don¡¯t get the cooked ones; we need raw chestnuts.¡± After saying this, Nian Shutong was about to leave but Fu Yunhe called out to her. ¡°Hold on, I don¡¯t know how.¡± With those words, ¡°I don¡¯t know how,¡± Fu Yunhe spoke with a mix of assertiveness and a slight sense of grievance. He had no desire to repeat the last ¡°feather-plucking¡± debacle. That chestnut, he really had tried to handle it; raw ones were not easy to peel at all. ¡°That¡¯s fair; then I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Nian Shutong turned back on her heel and gave Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm a tug. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Yunhe glanced at his own arm and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He followed Nian Shutong to the kitchen and watched her fetch the chestnuts. ¡°Take a knife and make a slice on the bottom of the chestnuts. Once you¡¯ve sliced them all, quickly put them in boiling water, but don¡¯t turn on the heat, and cover them for three minutes.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°After three minutes, quickly run them under cold water, but don¡¯t soak them for long.¡± After a series of actions, Nian Shutong picked up a chestnut and said with uncertainty, ¡°Like this, you just peel it off lightly¡­.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s hands continued the motions, and it opened. With growing confidence emanating from her eyes, she said, ¡°See! It opened!¡± She assertively grabbed Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand and slapped the peeled chestnut into his palm, saying, ¡°Peel about a hundred or so; that should be enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m off to go kill the chickens.¡± Fu Yunhe stood in place, looking at the chestnut in his hand. She just pulled his hand? Her hand, why didn¡¯t it feel rough at all? That was Fu Yunhe¡¯s thought, without a hint of sentimentality, just curiosity about Nian Shutong¡¯s skin texture. Logically, the best state of skin after radiation exposure would still be rough, even pitted and uneven. Although Nian Shutong didn¡¯t seem to have these issues, her skin quality might be too good! It seemed even better than his own. Ah, a woman full of secrets. Clenching the chestnut in his palm, Fu Yunhe saw that Zhang Hui and her daughter had already started peeling, so he went over to give it a try so as not to be unfamiliar with the process later that evening. When Nian Shutong returned, she tossed six chickens to Fu Yunhe. Four for them to eat, and the other two for the live stream that night. Everything in the kitchen was managed by Fu Yunhe. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong went to the vegetable patch by the small wooden house, squatted down, and dug three pits. One pit for ginger pieces, one for scattering green onion seeds, and one for garlic cloves. After filling the three pits with soil again, Nian Shutong patted her hands satisfactorily and began to communicate with System Xiao Ba. ¡°Xiao Ba, does this count as planting green onions, ginger, and garlic? Can I purchase some from you now?¡± This loophole occurred to Nian Shutong as she went to kill the chickens. She didn¡¯t have to wait until the whole field was cleared before buying things. Green onions, ginger, and garlic were so important for cooking; of course, the sooner she had them, the better. ¡°Beep! The host is really smart! You can make a purchase now!¡± Nian Shutong chuckled, System Xiao Ba was truly great, not rigid at all, and pleasant to talk to. She bought some green onions, ginger, and garlic from the system and would hand them over to Xiao He later, to let him use some for the night¡¯s cooking. Just as she was about to stand up, she remembered the poetry contest mentioned by Daodao and checked her emails. The email notified her of advancement and that the voting was taking place on an interstellar website. Nian Shutong clicked on the link and voted for herself. As for telling others, she decided not to for the time being. Better not to tarnish her grand image in case she didn¡¯t win. After finishing up, as Nian Shutong was about to stand, she heard Daodao¡¯s crying and calling out. ¡°Master! Master! Daodao was scolded!¡± ¡°They are threatening Daodao to change the content, but Daodao didn¡¯t write the book and can¡¯t make changes!¡± ¡°Daodao is a principled carrier.¡± Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Healing Power of Gold Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Healing Power of Gold A principled text mover? Nian Shutong held back her laughter and comforted Daodao, saying, ¡°Right, Daodao is the most principled of all.¡± ¡°Let me see what¡¯s going on.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the comment page that Daodao had opened for her, where, without exception, everyone was scolding her. [Text Mover! Bring back Bi Yao!] [You single man, utterly detestable! If you¡¯re going to write Bi Yao dead, then why did you write her so beautifully?] [I can¡¯t accept it! I can¡¯t accept it!] [How could you be so heartless? That¡¯s Bi Yao!] [Although I was once undecided between Bi Yao and Lu Xueqi, how¡­how could you write Bi Yao dead? Accompained by a bloody knife.] [Change! Change! Change!] [If you don¡¯t change, I¡¯m not reading anymore!] [Change Change Change!] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï [Maybe there¡¯s still a chance? Bi Yao still has a strand of her soul left.] [Really?] Summing up the comments section, it was filled with intense hostility and a little bit of immense telekinesis hoping for Bi Yao¡¯s resurrection. Daodao chopped through the less pleasing comments while Nian Shutong¡¯s face seemed to brighten the more she read. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯m learning how they curse.¡± ¡°Wuuuwuuu¡ª¡± Daodao felt even more heartbroken, not that he was really crying, just feeling a bit uncomfortable. Before, everyone praised Daodao, but now they were scolding him. Daodao was unhappy. ¡°Hehe¡­it¡¯s just a joke. Tell me the story, I¡¯m curious who this Bi Yao is? Was she resurrected?¡± Daodao reined in his whimpers and started to explain briefly, waiting for Nian Shutong¡¯s response after finishing. ¡°It sounds like, your protagonist, while at the Three-Life Well, recognized that Bi Yao was the one he loved. But then, in order to save him, you wrote her dead? And she wasn¡¯t resurrected at all? Then why provide that sliver of hope?¡± ¡°That¡¯s about right, but remember, Master, it wasn¡¯t Daodao who wrote it.¡± Right, it indeed wasn¡¯t Daodao who wrote it. Nian Shutong still seemed interested and casually sat on the neatly laid cobblestones, listening to the story Daodao was telling. ¡°Daodao feels this is a necessary stage for Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s transformation; without great sorrow and pain, how would you write his turn to the demonic path and becoming Gui Li.¡± ¡°Mm, I think what you said makes sense, but be prepared to be scolded even more once you¡¯ve finished.¡± Now, readers are still holding onto the hope of bringing Bi Yao back to life, but ultimately¡­sigh. Nian Shutong grew to admire these writers more¡ªit was really impressive, far more convoluted than their Cultivation World. But she also had to admit, this plot honestly deserved the scolding, who could blame them since it concerned Bi Yao! As Daodao wrapped up, just as Nian Shutong was preparing to stand up, Daodao¡¯s loud exclamation made her stop. It seemed she wasn¡¯t getting away from this spot today. ¡°What is it, Daodao?¡± ¡°Master! Look!¡± Nian Shutong looked at the Star Network page Daodao had opened, with a shiny gold starship twinkling brightly at the center. There was also a line of text beneath it. [Text Mover, if you change the plot, I can easily send ten of such starships! So, are you going to change it or not?] Text Mover equated to Wengong. Nian Shutong got it. ¡°This starship, Daodao?¡± ¡°Master, one starship equals One Hundred Thousand Star Coins!¡± Snap! The cobblestone under Nian Shutong cracked into two pieces. She didn¡¯t care about that and was just doing the math. One Hundred Thousand? Ten? One million! ¡°Daodao¡­¡± ¡°No! Master, Daodao can¡¯t change the plot, absolutely not!¡± Nian Shutong took several deep breaths, bidding farewell to the one million with tears in her heart and forcefully steadied herself to support Daodao. ¡°Good! It¡¯s your decision then.¡± Does it hurt a bit? Next, Nian Shutong saw Daodao¡¯s particularly aloof reply to the book friend who had sent the starship. Wengong: Not changing! Oh my, such lengthy expressions plus one punctuation mark, and Nian Shutong¡¯s heart ached even more. At the other end of the message, a man sat in an office nearly a hundred square meters large. His eyes slightly narrowed as he stared at Daodao¡¯s reply for a long, long while. ¡°Hehe¡­ forget it.¡± He pinched his forehead, actually getting this serious over a novel. ¡°Ding Dong!¡± A knocking sound. ¡°Come in.¡± The man turned off the screen in front of him, leaned back in the chair, legs crossed, with a casual look at the newcomer. ¡°President Yu, here are the data department¡¯s potentials for live streaming.¡± ¡°Mm, put it down.¡± The man standing opposite, placed a long glass bar-like object on the table and respectfully left. The man known as President Yu, ran a scan of the glass bar with his Light Computer, flipping through it. ¡°It¡¯s all the same old tricks; nothing fresh.¡± ¡°Hm? This one seems a bit interesting.¡± President Yu opened a video, a pair of handsome hands appeared on the screen, speaking slowly, seductively clear and crisp. A pair of beautiful hands, holding a roasted chestnut shining under the light, ethereal and charming. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Stinging Eyes Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Stinging Eyes Daodao received a huge tip, which was quite consoling. If someone is willing to spend money to change the plot, it must be true love. Turns out, money really can heal. Nian Shutong finally left that territory, took out the green onions, ginger, and garlic she had bought from her Space Button, and went back to teach Fu Yunhe. ¡°Did you remember it?¡± ¡°I remembered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. These three ingredients are almost essential for every dish. Let¡¯s marinate the chicken today before cooking it.¡± Fu Yunhe began to handle the green onions, ginger, and garlic with understanding, while Nian Shutong went to find some branches to support her vegetable garden. The cucumbers and tomatoes would need something to prop them up so they could grow tall and bear fruit. Meanwhile, Wang Fu and his son came back to eat dumplings, stuffing themselves before returning to continue making salt. After drying the salt for two more days, Nian Shutong planned to sell a batch. She worked quickly on supporting the plants, and after finishing, she wanted to see how Fu Yunhe was doing. As she approached, she saw Fu Yunhe rubbing his eyes, which were red and puffy, contrasting with his pale skin, he looked like a rabbit with pink eye. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Nian Shutong quickened her pace and approached Fu Yunhe, peering over. ¡°Xiao He¡­ are you so moved by making the chicken?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been ¡®playing the chicken¡¯ for quite a long time. Why are you sentimental this time?¡± As soon as Nian Shutong finished speaking, she heard Daodao trying to hold back her laughter with snorts. ¡°?¡± She was confused. What was going on? Where did she go wrong? Xiao He was ¡®playing the chicken,¡¯ right? She hadn¡¯t understood yet when Fu Yunhe spoke. ¡°It¡¯s not the chicken¡­ it¡¯s these green onions¡­ they made my eyes water, and when I touched my eyes, they turned like this.¡± Fu Yunhe wanted to wipe his eyes but was afraid to touch them further, so he could only use his arm to continuously wipe away the tears. But why did they seem to only increase? Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and dragged Fu Yunhe away by the arm. ¡°Have you lost your mind from ¡®playing the chicken¡¯? Can¡¯t you just wash it off?¡± Nian Shutong forcefully pulled Fu Yunhe to the creek, instructing him to squat down. First, Fu Yunhe washed his hands, then his eyes, and when he stood up, his eyes were full of water, unopened. He could only hear Nian Shutong¡¯s voice, while something seemed to flutter in his blurred vision. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Nian Shutong raised her palm, circling it in front of Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes twice, transforming the warmth of the breeze from spiritual power. Fu Yunhe just felt a gentle warmth, a mild and comfortable breeze that gradually took the moisture away from his eyes. ¡°Are they better now?¡± Fu Yunhe opened his eyes, looking directly into Nian Shutong¡¯s for the first time at such close range. Her eyes were so black and shiny, clear and deep. ¡°It¡¯s better now, thank you.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and simply said, ¡°That¡¯ll do,¡± before walking away. She headed towards the land being cleared, first asking Daodao why she had laughed. After hearing Daodao¡¯s explanation, Nian Shutong clutched her stomach and laughed heartily. By the creek, Fu Yunhe, who had been somewhat touched, had his feelings dispersed with the wind as soon as he heard the laughter. This person was too whimsical in her actions. He couldn¡¯t grasp her thoughts or predict her behavior. Fu Yunhe turned around and went back to work. Working felt more solid and gave a sense of security. Just then, Nian Shutong glanced back at him. If he were ¡°the chicken,¡± how many people would be willing to pay? Even in the Cultivation World, his face could rank among the top. Turning back, Nian Shutong went to work with Ha Ha. That evening, everyone had chestnut stewed chicken for the first time. The sweet-tasting chicken was even more delicious than usual. Each person, mimicking Nian Shutong, gave Fu Yunhe a thumbs-up. Fu Yunhe revealed a smile brighter than usual, stunning everyone who saw it. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Live Streaming Chestnut Chicken Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Live Streaming Chestnut Chicken Nian Shutong put down her chopsticks and looked at Fu Yunhe very seriously, ¡°If you are outside, smile less.¡± This face is too tempting for people to do bad things. Especially now that Fu Yunhe¡¯s health had improved a bit, the ¡°femininity¡± in him had lessened, leaving only pure ¡°beauty.¡± His smile was breathtakingly beautiful. Nian Shutong was not seduced by this face; her Dao Heart was still very stable. However, she felt that someone so frail yet possessing a face that could topple cities made her worry that he couldn¡¯t protect himself. Fu Yunhe was not foolish; he naturally understood Nian Shutong¡¯s meaning, reined in his smile, and said seriously, ¡°I will be careful.¡± Fu Yunhe also knew his face was excessively beautiful. Initially, when he arrived, frailty was predominant, and though he was beautiful, there was no soul. But as his health improved, beauty became the dominant aspect. During this time, as he sorted out his spiritual power, he discovered memories that the original owner had hidden. Originally, the Nian Family wanted to send him away. Fortunately, the original owner had resisted through threats of disfigurement and suicide to preserve himself. Of course, at that time, he was indeed not long for this world, and the Nian Family did not want to send off a dying person, which would bring bad luck. That had led to his marriage with Nian Shutong. Neither of them said much more and continued eating. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï After the meal, Fu Yunhe began preparing for the livestream. This time, there were two more people facing him. Apart from the ever-present Nian Shutong, now there were Ha Ha and Rubble. Rubble was even eating metallic chunks, crunching away as if watching a movie. Actually, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know that there was another viewer, Daodao. At seven o¡¯clock, the livestream started. ¡°Hello everyone, today we are going to make chestnut chicken, which has a very unique flavor. I hope you will like it.¡± Fu Yunhe began cooking, still showing only his hands and not his face in the livestream. But many people were drawn to these hands, coupled with Fu Yunhe¡¯s voice, it sparked numerous imaginations. And human imagination always surpasses reality. ¡°Boiled chestnuts should be quickly rinsed with cold water to peel them.¡± The livestream continued. On the other end, Fu Yunhe¡¯s future collaborators, Li Zi¡¯s family, who were waiting for Nian Shutong to send the seedlings, were frantically recording the screen. Grandpa Li Zi: Quick, remember this step! Grandma Li Zi: So that¡¯s how it¡¯s peeled. Li Zi¡¯s mother: How come his hands are so beautiful? Li Zi¡¯s father: Does it taste good? Li Zi: Why am I the only one working? What are you all doing? In the livestream, Fu Yunhe had already started to explain the wonderful uses of green onions, ginger, and garlic. ¡°They can effectively remove the gamey taste of the chicken, making the stewed meat taste even better.¡± ¡°We are going to start cooking now.¡± Fu Yunhe had already poured the oil and begun stir-frying the chicken. After adding green onions, ginger, and garlic, the flavor was further enhanced. [I already set the virtual sharing to maximum!] [I¡¯m leaning on my screen now, it¡¯s no longer satisfying.] [I keep inhaling, if not for physiological needs, I could go without breathing.] [Begging for a taste test.] [I have opened twelve secondary accounts, I refuse to believe I won¡¯t get a chance!] [I¡¯ve switched to the latest Light Computer, just hoping for one hit!] Meanwhile, President Yu, who was reviewing with a scrutinizing eye, who initially lay down nonchalantly, had now stood up. During the review video, he found the visuals pleasing, and the broadcaster¡¯s follower count was growing quickly, showing potential. But that video had not enabled virtual reality. Now, he was somewhat unsettled. Why wasn¡¯t this flavor mentioned in the reports! Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Answering Questions Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Answering Questions Fu Yunhe had already stewed the chestnut chicken in the pot; all he needed to do now was to wait. His pleasing voice resonated once again. ¡°About forty minutes of waiting is needed. During this time, everyone can post some Mecha-related questions in the comments section, and I¡¯ll choose the ones I can answer to respond to.¡± The half-joking remark set off a burst of laughter in the comments section. [Streamer, you¡¯re pretty funny.] [Hand Brother! I have a question! About the balance issues of the HXQN Mecha.] [I¡¯m doing homework here; how can I solve the DFJ¡¯s incoherent jumping?] [I¡¯ll join the fun, why does the JHF Mecha¡¯s spiritual power connection always disconnect, it¡¯s really uncomfortable to operate.] Whether for the excitement or out of genuine intent, the comments section overflowed with questions. And President Yu, witnessing all of this, lightly pushed up the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. This move was unwise. What would happen if he couldn¡¯t answer, or what kind of person would dare to pick questions to reply to from the comments section with such confidence? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? President Yu snorted with mockery, but he did think of someone, so dazzling and excelling in both literary and martial skills. Unfortunately, no one could become him. His gaze returned to the screen, ready to turn it off; even the most impressive attention-seekers couldn¡¯t last long. ¡°The balance of the HXQN Mecha is divided into horizontal and vertical. When you¡¯re moving horizontally, the spiritual power connection mainly attaches to the Mecha¡¯s abdomen and back, while vertically, it attaches to the upper body.¡± ¡°The incoherence in DFJ¡¯s jumping has two possible causes: either the connection at the Mecha¡¯s knees is flawed, or there was a disturbance when initially connecting the spiritual power during startup. I would suggest reestablishing the connection.¡± ¡­ The finger President Yu was about to use to close the screen hovered in midair as he listened intently to every answer. Right! All right! Seems all right! Primarily because he didn¡¯t know it either, but it all sure sounded reasonable. Moreover, the streamer was answering the questions in order, not skipping a single one. The calm voice filled with certainty in the live stream made the viewers believe, not to mention the people in the comments section vouching for the streamer. After all, among the viewers were some with vast knowledge. [I just asked my grandfather, a teacher at a certain school, and he said everything the streamer said is correct!] [Exactly! While watching the live stream, my Mecha-researching dad heard the streamer¡¯s voice, came in to listen with me, and for the first time, he praised me, saying at least now I¡¯ve learned something!] [Me too! Me too!] [This is too amazing! What kind of immortal streamer is this? Not only can they cook well, but they can also answer questions.] [And the streamer didn¡¯t skip a single question, too scary to think about!] [Could the streamer be here to experience life? Or perhaps they really love cooking?] The comments section was filled with endless conjectures, all admiring, and those who asked questions, whether skeptical or utterly convinced, were all ready to give the solutions a try. As time continued to pass, Fu Yunhe answered the last question and then stopped talking. [Streamer, why did you stop talking? My question is next!] An impatient student, who had been eagerly waiting, scratched their head in frustration. So close, yet at the very threshold, why had you stopped? ¡°I am a professional food streamer,¡± Fu Yunhe said with his pleasing voice, jokingly: ¡°If I don¡¯t stop now, our chestnut chicken is going to burn.¡± As he spoke, Fu Yunhe had already lifted the pot lid, and those who had been eager to have their questions answered instantly abandoned their note-taking pens¡ªeating was the priority. The rich aroma enveloped a hint of chestnut¡¯s sweet and sticky flavor. [It¡¯s starting!] [I¡¯m ready, all set!] [The whole family¡¯s all geared up, ready to go.] Fewer people in the comments section were talking now; most were waiting to snatch up a spot for the virtual taste test, even President Yu was a bit tempted. ¡°Should I create an alt account and try my luck?¡± Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129 The Once Scholar General Chapter 129: Chapter 129 The Once Scholar General Fu Yunhe¡¯s live streaming equipment was by all means the most ordinary, yet the cuisine he showcased beneath his lens invariably made Nian Shutong, watching from the other side, feel an urge to salivate. Nian Shutong lifted her eyes to look at Fu Yunhe, who was serving up dishes, and even this most mundane of tasks seemed to become so pleasing to the eye when he did it. His every motion, whether opening or closing, lifting high or setting low, appeared casual, but somehow, he made it look graceful. His physical appearance and the temperament that shone through his soul felt as though he were a different person. Nian Shutong had wondered if Fu Yunhe, like herself, was an outsider from beyond the skies, but her understanding of interstellar lore made her think otherwise. Regardless, Nian Shutong confirmed one thing, he was indeed the Fu Yunhe she had known from the start. As for whether he was the original, she didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t particularly care. By this time, the live stream had begun its merchandise rush, happiness for those who got a spot, and wails for those who didn¡¯t. And that President Yu, lurking with his alternate account, hadn¡¯t secured a spot. But what did he hear? It turned out that these goods would also be sold in a shop. That was good news, there was still a chance for him. The live stream had ended, and Fu Yunhe¡¯s familiar closing words echoed once again. ¡°Goodbye, hope you have a beautiful day.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï After the end of the live stream, Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t resist grabbing two portions of chestnut chicken, giving one to the drooling Ha Ha. Ha Ha gazed at the small bowl before him and flashed a toothy grin at Nian Shutong. ¡°Good people are truly good.¡± Nian Shutong and Ha Ha squatted on the ground, polishing off a small portion of chestnut chicken stew in two or three bites. The taste was similar to what she had eaten in the evening, but why did it seem so tantalizing? ¡°Hey, Yun He, what¡¯s different about your camera? How come it captures everything so beautifully?¡± Nian Shutong had already stood up, placed the bowl on the table, and inquired doubtfully to Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe, having wiped his hands, took his live streaming equipment and said, ¡°I performed a slight upgrade on it. The videos come out with brighter colors and it can adjust automatically.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ impressive.¡± ¡°Thanks for the compliment.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s chin traced a perfect arc in the air, as he nodded slightly towards Nian Shutong, then he turned and gracefully left. ¡°Just nodding looks that good, you¡¯re not human!¡± Nian Shutong shook her head and staggered a few steps, crossing the bridge to practice her Cultivation. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe, who had returned to his room, was also preparing to begin his money-making endeavors. He first adjusted his spiritual power; the more of it this body accepted, the closer his demeanor resembled his past life as a Commander. In his previous life, he had been called the ¡°Scholar General,¡± a man whose temperament was refined when not in battle but turned fiercely beastly when at war. But later on, in order to mask his rather pale face, he got significantly tanned and grew a full beard, causing the name Scholar General to gradually fade from use. Now, Fu Yunhe no longer felt such aversion to his appearance. Having lived once more, he seemed to have adopted a more open perspective. For instance, his current endeavours to earn money didn¡¯t seem so unpleasant. Two people, one earning money; the other Cultivating. The once-great personalities, even if reborn into another life, were still striving to improve themselves, only now with a more serene mindset. Their mindsets had become serene, but not so for President Yu, who had failed to secure chestnut chicken at the small shop. He had just brewed a cup of drink for himself; why couldn¡¯t he just make a purchase? This didn¡¯t make sense! Had everyone else gotten rich? Why were they selling so rapidly? He was displeased, staring at the drink waiting to be paired with a side dish, his discomfort grew. It seemed someone was going to get a beating? Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 130: The Return of the Gold Tyrant Chapter 130: Chapter 130: The Return of the Gold Tyrant President Yu, whose full name is Yu Zeming, is the CEO of Youyu Live Streaming Company and the one who pays to change the plot for Daodao. His father is an elder of the Ancient Poetry Society and also one of the shareholders. Hence, his name naturally relates to ancient poetry, which his father found somewhere; his name comes from there. ¡°Water is not deep without dragons, it is spiritual. Mountains are not high without immortals, they are famous.¡± No doubt about it, he also has a brother named Yu Zeling. Yu Zeming couldn¡¯t get the food he wanted, which made him feel extremely frustrated, so he sent an email among Nian Shutong¡¯s nine Quadrant shops. After sending the email, he still felt insecure, so he contacted customer service and spoke a few more times. The customer service at Nian Shutong¡¯s small shop includes Daodao and Fu Yunhe. Daodao was completely engrossed in transporting novels and didn¡¯t pay any attention to Yu Zeming¡¯s messages. On the other side, Fu Yunhe had set up automatic replies for most inquiries, only receiving alerts when a customer raised an issue that the automatic replies couldn¡¯t address. Like now. Mountains are not high: I¡¯m willing to pay ten times the price just to purchase a serving of chestnut chicken. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Fu Yunhe saw the message and didn¡¯t dare to delay. This opportunity to make money, he had to inform Nian Shutong immediately. Not knowing where Nian Shutong had gone, he could only send her a message on Star Network. While Nian Shutong, who was outside cultivating, had her cultivation session interrupted by Fu Yunhe¡¯s message, it was only basic-level cultivation and was not really affected. She glanced at the message and thought, ten times? That definitely needs to be sold. Nian Shutong sent Fu Yunhe a video call that allowed them to see each other. When he answered, Fu Yunhe only saw Nian Shutong surrounded by tree leaves. Is she on a big tree? ¡°Xiao He, sell it to him and tell him that we¡¯ll make a special batch just for him, which will be bigger so the price needs to be raised.¡± Fu Yunhe responded as expected: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, then you go ahead,¡± Nian Shutong said normally, but her next remark went a little off track. ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve gained a little weight. The last time you showered, you were all ribs, and now you¡¯ve got some meat on you.¡± Oh man! Fu Yunhe forgot. He had gotten into the habit of taking off his jacket when he returned to his room, leaving him in just his undershirt. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! What are you covering up for!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s uninhibited laughter brought a smile to Fu Yunhe¡¯s face, like a burst of sunshine after a heavy rain, brilliant and dazzling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re spouses, there¡¯s no need to hide anything.¡± The Fu Yunhe on camera had already lowered his arms, and it¡¯s unclear whether he adjusted his camera, but he looked exceptionally radiant. Spouses? Nian Shutong was initially startled, she had forgotten again. But if Fu Yunhe thought that would scare her, he was absolutely mistaken. The Nian Shutong on camera threw a mischievous look at Fu Yunhe, with a wickedly arched brow and the corner of her mouth turned up. ¡°So, Xiao He, are you ready? I sure am.¡± ¡°I really like your face more and more!¡± ¡°How about, I come over now?¡± Nian Shutong got up and leaped off, the camera following her to the ground and starting to move. On the other side, Fu Yunhe was ninety-nine percent sure Nian Shutong was just bluffing and wouldn¡¯t really come. But there was still that one percent uncertainty, and because of her unpredictable nature, it got magnified indefinitely. Right now, he really didn¡¯t dare to bet. ¡°Hehe¡­ misunderstanding, misunderstanding,¡± Fu Yunhe said sheepishly: ¡°I need to go make chestnut chicken now, to make you money.¡± ¡°Ah, such a pity to miss such a good opportunity.¡± Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Tactics Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Tactics Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t quite believe the ¡°what a pity¡± from Nian Shutong¡¯s mouth, but he still lightly smiled and hung up the communication. After hanging up, Fu Yunhe immediately rolled his eyes; he still didn¡¯t believe it. Nian Shutong, on the other hand, carefreely whistled into the air. If Fu Yunhe hadn¡¯t made an excuse, she would have actually gone over. Of course, after going there, just a little bit of trickery, and he wouldn¡¯t know what had happened, or rather, he might actually believe something had happened. Her idea was simple, she wanted to have the final say, or rather, she just purely enjoyed winning. Nian Shutong turned back to continue her cultivation. Fu Yunhe had already started cooking chestnut chicken for Yu Zeming. They had agreed on the price, one chicken, one pound of chestnuts, totaling 150,000 Star Coins. Expensive, but only slightly, some restaurants sold it for even more. Who made him agree to buy it at ten times the price? Fu Yunhe dared not make it too cheap; if it was even slightly less, he would make up the difference himself. A serving of chestnut chicken, as per the address, was dispatched. The small wooden house was temporarily quiet, while Yu Zeming was restless at home, eagerly watching the door. ¡°Ding-dong¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï The doorbell rang. Yu Zeming opened the door almost instantly, faced with Yu Zeling who was about to press the doorbell a second time. ¡°Bro?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Or rather, waiting for something delicious?¡± Yu Zeling pushed past Yu Zeming and walked into the living room, sitting upright in the center of the room. ¡°Just waiting casually,¡± said Yu Zeming as he sat down on the sofa carelessly, in the most comfortable boneless posture. ¡°Has your spine run away from home?¡± Yu Zeling glanced back casually as Yu Zeming remained motionless. ¡°How did you know? My new spine hasn¡¯t arrived yet,¡± Yu Zeming asked cheerily, ¡°Bro, what brings you here?¡± Yu Zeling stared solemnly at Yu Zeming, forcing him to sit up a bit. ¡°Alright, you can talk now.¡± Yu Zeling reluctantly glanced over, withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°The top ten of the Poetry Club have been selected and moved into the judging phase, but traffic is low; Dad asked me to come and tell you to promote it on your live streaming platform.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s important.¡± Yu Zeling was just about to explain earnestly but was interrupted by Yu Zeming. ¡°Bro! No need to elaborate. I understand, promoting traditional culture is everyone¡¯s responsibility!¡± He had heard this all his life and could recite it by heart. If he weren¡¯t clever, suggesting to his dad to start a live streaming platform, which could also help promote traditional culture once it got popular, his dad would never have let him out. He would definitely have ended up like his brother, immersed in classical poetry, too. ¡°Okay, make it quick, there are only four days left for the voting,¡± said Yu Zeling, getting up to leave. However, he stopped at the door, not turning around, his silhouette tinged with loneliness as he said to Yu Zeming, ¡°No worries, just make sure to visit home more often.¡± The following Yu Zeming paused and replied, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Beep beep beep beep¡± The delivery robot had arrived. ¡°Bro, wait a moment,¡± Yu Zeming said as he first went out to receive the delivery, brought it inside, then dashed into the kitchen and closed the door. Yu Zeling, waiting outside, understood it was something very cherished, not easily parted with. Indeed, Yu Zeming reluctantly dished out a quarter of the chestnut chicken, with reluctance, but then remembered what his brother had said. Packed! ¡°Bro, take this back, try it with Dad,¡± Yu Zeming offered the insulated box to Yu Zeling. Yu Zeling, without looking at what it was, hurriedly walked out and disappeared in a blink in his flying device. Standing at the door, Yu Zeming, watching the abnormally fast flying device, suddenly smacked his forehead. ¡°Darn! I just went home the day before yesterday!¡± ¡°Yu Zeling! You tricked me again!¡± Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Soy Sauce Begins Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Soy Sauce Begins Fu Yunhe really wished he could slap himself for being duped by Yu Zeming¡¯s ¡°serious¡± demeanor so many times. He still hadn¡¯t learned his lesson! Ah, his poor little heart, his chestnut chicken! It hurt to even think about it. ¡°No, I must eat it quickly before Yu Zeling finds out how delicious it is and definitely comes back to steal it.¡± Yu Zeming locked the door with the fastest speed he could muster, securing all three locks before heading inside to eat the chicken. When he took a bite of the chestnut chicken, his heart ached even more. He had given away so much. On the other side, Yu Zeling brought the chestnut chicken back to the old family home, where he lived with his father, the poetry judge¡ªMr. Yu. ¡°I¡¯m back, I¡¯ve told your brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told him, he¡¯ll handle it.¡± Yu Zeling raised the insulated box in his hand and gave Mr. Yu a shake. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Mr. Yu asked knowingly, ¡°Another scam?¡± ¡°Mm, Xiaoming¡¯s reaction has gotten quite a bit faster, he must have known the moment I boarded the Flying Device.¡± ¡°Ha Ha¡­ You two have always been like this since you were young, never getting tired of it.¡± Yu Zeling placed the chestnut chicken on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m training his scam-defense thinking; there¡¯s still room for improvement.¡± ¡°Are you eating?¡± Mr. Yu put down the paper in his hand, which had Nian Shutong¡¯s poetry on it. He¡¯d been studying it over and over, feeling that there was still another part to it. ¡°Eat, even if your brother is slow to react, his mouth is sharp and shrewd.¡± Yu Zeling opened the chestnut chicken, and the moment the fragrance wafted out, he regretted it a bit¡ªhe should have eaten it outside. ¡°You brat! Get the chopsticks!¡± Mr. Yu immediately understood Yu Zeling¡¯s little trick, but when Yu Zeling came back with the chopsticks, ¡°Dad, you are a respectable person after all; isn¡¯t it a bit improper to sneak bites with your hands?¡± ¡°Nonsense! I washed my hands. And I¡¯m eating fair and square.¡± The two of them playfully bickered while they finished off the chestnut chicken. They also acquired the store¡¯s number and the live broadcast link¡ªanother two people had fallen into the trap. That night passed quickly. The next day, Nian Shutong began to prepare broad bean paste and soy sauce. She started with the broad bean paste, which was slightly simpler. Everyone in the small wooden house stayed, even the Wang family father and son who were supposed to go dry salt¡ªthey didn¡¯t leave. They had a batch of fine salt to sell today, and after selling it, they all stayed to help Nian Shutong make the sauces. The first batch of fine salt sold was five hundred pounds at two hundred Star Coins per hundred grams, totaling five hundred thousand Star Coins. When Nian Shutong calculated the price, she trembled a bit¡ªshe had finally seen the return on her investment. After communicating with the Yan Family, they transferred half of the payment in advance, with the other half to be paid upon receiving the goods. Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t worried about the Yan Family defaulting on the payment; first, she would make it known that such behavior was wrong, and second, any business with such short-sightedness wouldn¡¯t go far. After the fine salt was sent off, the group, led by Nian Shutong, began to pound the sauce. Each person had a stone pestle and pounded the parboiled soybeans in hollowed-out stones until they were thick and sticky. With that step finished, it was time to shape the sauce blocks¡ªturning the viscous soybeans into solid, upside-down truncated pyramids. Not everyone could do this step. The best at it turned out to be Fu Yunhe and Rubble. But Ha Ha and Nian Shutong could only make a mess every time they tried, ending up with a pile of mush. Just crumbles. Nian Shutong decided to take Ha Ha and start on the soy sauce instead; humans should be self-aware¡ªknowing it¡¯s unfeasible yet attempting it anyway wasn¡¯t smart. After various steps such as sunning the beans, sprinkling coarse wheat flour, shadow-drying for mold, adding to brine, sunning the sauce, and turning it over, one would slowly get soy sauce. Everything required time, required waiting. And this wait lasted until the day the poetry contest results were announced. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Rich Now Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Rich Now After several days of brewing and sunning, there was already a vat of soy sauce ready for consumption. Good soy sauce, at the very least, requires a year of brewing, or even longer. Nian Shutong had prepared fifteen large vats to make this type of high-quality soy sauce. Additionally, she had prepared another five large vats for making soy sauce that could be consumed after just a few days. Although the flavor would definitely not match the former, it was certainly better than having none. In just a few days, the small wooden house had already changed its appearance. Centered around the small wooden house, a long room stretched behind it, within which neatly arranged large vats, rectangular maltose seedlings, a gigantic stone mill, as well as blocks of fermented soybean were stored. The kitchen area had been expanded once more, housing five large pots and several smaller ones. Adjacent to the smoking room behind, another room was added to store original ingredients such as chestnuts and soybeans. On the other side of the small wooden house, some distance away, was Rubble¡¯s operation room, which was so clean it made one question life. No one except Nian Shutong dared enter the small wooden house, because even a single misplaced screw would be noticed by Rubble. Next, one would have to endure a lesson on the importance of ¡°tidiness.¡± Next to the operation room was a preservation room, which Nian Shutong had bought outright with the money earned from selling salt. It stored ingredients like freshly made tofu in the morning and fresh maltose among others. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Beside the small wooden house stood a building that once belonged to the Wang Fu family, but now, adjoining this house, there were two additional houses. One for Rubble and Ha Ha to live in, the other for brothers Wang Xiaolu and Wang Xiaochuan. Looking in front of the small wooden house, there were six plots of vegetable garden that had already flowered and bore fruit. Nian Shutong had bought fertilizer early on, estimating that in about ten more days, these vegetables could be harvested. Even the rice paddies outside had grown tall, including the acre separately allocated for growing tomatoes intended for ketchup; the fruits were already starting to color up. Next to the paddies, the wheat fields stood an orderly vibrant green. Looking further back, green onions, ginger, garlic had all been planted yesterday. So far, Nian Shutong had not planned the next crop to be planted, because for the past couple of days, she had been experiencing the joy of spending money. Moreover, the first crop of potatoes she planted would be ripe in a few days. Although it was only an acre, she felt happy about the impending harvest. Early morning. ¡°Xiao He, contact the Li Zi Family and let them know we are ready to ship their order today.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Yunhe opened the Star Network and began to make contact. The Li Zi Family had long politely replied to Fu Yunhe¡¯s email. The final arrangement was for them to provide an address, Nian Shutong would ship via the Black Hole Transmitter, and neither party would sign a contract. Nian Shutong never intended to keep the seed matter a secret indefinitely; she was simply playing for time, a span that allowed her to strengthen her position. Therefore, keeping it hidden for a while was still beneficial. Li Zi Family did feel the deal was insecure, but in the end, the opportunity outweighed the risk, and they made the decision. Buy. ¡°He replied saying he knows and has made preparations to receive the goods,¡± Fu Yunhe reported as he read the swiftly returned email, immediately informing Nian Shutong. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m stepping out for a bit. I¡¯ll ship their order when I get back.¡± Nian Shutong said and left, taking off in an egg-shaped flying device. When she returned, the mature seedlings had been bundled neatly, totaling five hundred mature trees. To pack these, Nian Shutong had also purchased a Space Button. The Space Button was placed into a wooden box, the address written on it, waiting for Fu Yunhe to count the maltose syrup before sending it out using the Black Hole Transmitter. On the other side, the Li Zi Family had truly made their preparations. Holes dug into the mountainside, pots, sand, trademark registration, packaging designs¡ªall were ready, just waiting for the seeds and syrup. The anxious wait was over; they could finally begin. Li Zi Family didn¡¯t even use a preorder payment, opting for full payment instead. Chestnut trees were 5000 Star Coins each, amounting to 2.5 million for five hundred, plus 800,000 spent on maltose, totaling 3.3 million, and the payment was successful. Nian Shutong looked at her account notification¡ªmoney had come in once more. Not bad, not bad at all! She found that matters which could be resolved with money truly saved effort. Previously, using the money made from selling salt, she had bought Chestnut Trees at 2000 Star Coins each from the system. She then sold them for 5000 Star Coins apiece¡ªa guaranteed profitable deal. And now, with a harvest of crops about to mature, she was about to become even richer. As Nian Shutong was about to close her account and exit, she noticed an incoming email, accompanied by a deposit of one million Star Coins. Thinking of something, Nian Shutong wondered, had she won? Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Contribution Points Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Contribution Points Nian Shutong opened the email, which contained a message from the Poetry Club. ¡°Congratulations to Earth Bar for achieving first place in poetry appreciation. To encourage you to continue producing good work, you are rewarded with one million Star Coins and ten thousand contribution points.¡± Contribution points? What are those? And who is ¡°Earth Bar¡±? Isn¡¯t it just ¡°Earth¡±? Ignoring the issue with the name for the moment, Nian Shutong walked over to Fu Yunhe and tapped him on the shoulder with a finger. ¡°Xiao He, come here!¡± Fu Yunhe, who was counting the jars of Maltose, asked without turning around, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He continued counting, almost finished. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t rush him and turned to look at Ha Ha squatting on the ground, asking, ¡°Ha Ha, what are you doing?¡± Ha Ha, squatting and looking down, said, ¡°I¡¯m bored, with nothing to do.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to take a break?¡± Nian Shutong squatted down and asked Ha Ha. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Ha Ha looked up with a somewhat accusing expression and said, ¡°No good. Our Commander told us that being lazy and not working would turn us into fools.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to become a fool.¡± Fu Yunhe, still counting, closed his eyes for a moment. This silly wolf was at it again! What he actually said was that being lazy was the habit most likely to form, and once it became habitual, a person would gradually become dull. What did Ha Ha even understand? He was speechless. Nian Shutong had a slight understanding of Ha Ha¡¯s mental process. She looked down and said, ¡°Ha Ha, go and continue clearing the land. I still have farming to do.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ha Ha had already excitedly stood up, feeling all his cells come alive. Nian Shutong got up and said with a faint smile, ¡°Go on! Do whatever! The more you do, the better!¡± Ha Ha was so grateful he wiped his eyes and seriously thanked Nian Shutong. ¡°Good person, you¡¯re really kind! You¡¯re the only one who lets Ha Ha work.¡± ¡°Mhm, keep it up!¡± With that encouragement, Ha Ha was filled with strength and went off to work! So happy! Watching the joyful Ha Ha, Nian Shutong chuckled, turned around, and asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Hey, Xiao He, what do you think Ha Ha¡¯s Commander is like? He doesn¡¯t seem very smart.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ really?¡± Fu Yunhe finished counting the last bottle, told Zhang Hui to ship the goods, and straightened up. ¡°Hey? Be careful!¡± Fu Yunhe just felt his back was uncomfortable from bending for too long, causing him to sway. His swaying body was steadied by Nian Shutong¡¯s hand. At that moment, Nian Shutong had her arm around Fu Yunhe¡¯s waist, she was above, and he was below. ¡°Beauty, you should be careful¡­¡± Fu Yunhe was about to feel moved, but the second half of the sentence choked that feeling back down. ¡°I¡¯ve collected the money for these jars; they can¡¯t be refunded.¡± Fu Yunhe patted Nian Shutong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll try to fall the other way.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Are you being moody?¡± Nian Shutong helped Fu Yunhe stand upright and took a moment to look him up and down. ¡°Your waist¡­ it¡¯s really slim.¡± Fu Yunhe, about to leave, didn¡¯t know which foot to step with. He awkwardly ¡°Hmm¡±ed and finally decided to move his right foot, getting ready to leave. Otherwise, what would he say? Discuss the slim waist issue? ¡°Wait!¡± Nian Shutong reached out a hand and grabbed Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°What¡¯s the rush, I haven¡¯t finished talking.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ you were saying?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand, upon being grasped, twitched unnaturally. ¡°Hey, your ear is a bit red?¡± Nian Shutong observed, like discovering a new world, as she watched Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand retract. Could he be this innocent? She seemed to have found something even more amusing. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135: The Role of Contribution Points Chapter 135: Chapter 135: The Role of Contribution Points Nian Shutong didn¡¯t continue any further actions; she merely enjoyed teasing Fu Yunhe. Between the two of them, she no longer wanted to kill him, which, for her, was a significant step forward. Moreover, with Fu Yunhe¡¯s perfect cooperation, tirelessly enduring her whims, Nian Shutong felt that keeping Xiao He around was a very wise choice. They could probably be considered friends for now, so it was fun to joke around and have a good laugh. Of course, she wanted to be the one being amused. ¡°Xiao He, I want to ask about contribution points?¡± Contribution points? Fu Yunhe¡¯s expression had returned to normal; he knew that Nian Shutong didn¡¯t have any flirtatious intentions, and he felt the same. However, could Nian Shutong have contribution points? ¡°Do you have contribution points?¡± His doubtful and disbelieving tone made Nian Shutong proudly smirk a little. ¡°Ah, I just casually joined a competition and won a little.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï The way she spoke about it was as if it was nothing important. If it weren¡¯t for Fu Yunhe¡¯s relatively low strength, he might have said, ¡°Don¡¯t smile so broadly; it¡¯s nearly reaching your eyes.¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Fu Yunhe cleared his throat and pointed to a chair nearby, ¡°Sit down to talk.¡± ¡°Sure, we can¡¯t have a beauty get tired.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s casual demeanor relaxed Fu Yunhe quite a bit. He didn¡¯t mind the teasing; at least he knew he was no longer at risk of losing his life. After they sat down, Fu Yunhe began to explain contribution points to Nian Shutong. ¡°Contribution points are automatically tallied by the Star Network and are self-generating; even the Royal Family can¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°The importance of contribution points is vast; they can influence various rankings, like the Planet Master¡¯s ranking, individual rankings, cultural rankings, family rankings, and so on.¡± ¡°And all these rankings affect the distribution of cultivation resources.¡± Cultivation resources? Nian Shutong asked with quite an interest, ¡°What cultivation resources are there in the interstellar?¡± The original owner had no idea; she was born unable to cultivate, naturally repelling anything related to cultivation. ¡°There are Physical Liquids that enhance Physical Ability and Crystal Stones that increase spiritual power; even the Physical Liquid is refined from Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°In the interstellar world, nearly everyone can cultivate, but cultivation resources aren¡¯t available to everyone, so the importance of contribution points goes without saying.¡± Fu Yunhe had explained almost everything, and Nian Shutong understood most of it. Now she was curious what Crystal Stones looked like. Would they be the same as the Crystal Stones she used? Cultivation, in the end, always led to the same destination. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t hide anything, opening her Light Computer to let Fu Yunhe take a look. ¡°What can I do with these ten thousand contribution points? Or rather, what resources can I obtain?¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the number of contribution points on Nian Shutong¡¯s Light Computer, the red marker especially clear. Ten thousand points? What had she done? Even as a Commander, winning a minor battle would only reward him with ten thousand points. His throat felt tight, and his voice slightly strained, he asked, ¡°What exactly did you do?¡± Nian Shutong looked up, her expression strange as she asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t done anything good?¡± ¡°That look on your face, are you afraid I¡¯ve committed some crime that will get you implicated? Scared?¡± Nian Shutong raised her eyebrows, her tone cheerful as she said, ¡°Actually, being a pair of fugitive lovebirds wouldn¡¯t be so bad.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the off-topic Nian Shutong, giving her a look of speechlessness and helplessness; he indeed had a tiny bit of worry. But considering her unfamiliarity with the Star Network, he felt he had overestimated her. ¡°Alright! Alright! I¡¯ll tell you, and no more using your beauty to try to persuade me.¡± Nian Shutong lowered her head to access the Star Network, finding the webpage for the selection event, ready to show Fu Yunhe. And Fu Yunhe? Who was using their beauty to persuade? And here I was, unable to even have an expression. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 136 Hair Removal Chapter 136: Chapter 136 Hair Removal ¡°Look! I joined this competition and won first place.¡± Fu Yunhe curiously looked at Nian Shutong¡¯s Star Network, where a poetry competition themed around serving the nation was featured. After reading a couple lines, he looked up at Nian Shutong with a hint of suspicion in his eyes, though he dared not express it too much. ¡°The contribution points you have are related to culture. Cultural rankings are settled annually and do not change in real time.¡± ¡°So, you mean some rankings do change all the time?¡± Fu Yunhe nodded. ¡°There are three lists that change in real-time, all related to combat prowess.¡± Seeing the interested look in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes, a trace of a smile flickered in his own. She really was a war enthusiast! Quite like himself. ¡°For combat prowess, those under thirty are on the Potential List, thirty to sixty are on the Qingyun List, and the last list is not open to the public. It¡¯s a military combat ranking that does not consider age, only counting¡­¡± At that, Fu Yunhe¡¯s gaze turned a bit complicated, as if he was thinking of something difficult to express. ¡°Hey? Counts what?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I kind of forgot. I¡¯m trying to recall exactly what it is,¡± Fu Yunhe said, smoothing over with a casual lie before continuing. ¡°The military rankings count the number of Insect Race kills, ranking based on the combat power accumulated through these kills.¡± As Fu Yunhe finished, he felt as if he could see a small flame in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes. Indeed, Nian Shutong felt her blood boiling, the familiar desire for battle stirring; she had always been battle-hungry. ¡°Alright! That¡¯s it for today, I need to step out for a bit!¡± Nian Shutong ran off. Almost in a blink, she had vanished, leaving Fu Yunhe with narrowed eyes in her wake. She had become even more formidable. Looking at himself, still on the path to recovery, he continued at his slow pace. Elsewhere, the far-gone Nian Shutong already had her sword, Daodao, flashing in her hand. Although Daodao, previously busy with typing, didn¡¯t know why he was summoned, he understood one thing. There was a fight brewing. At this moment, Nian Shutong¡¯s entire body radiated a fighting spirit. She was itching for a fight! Having reached the spot, she shouted with all her might, ¡°Big Bird! Big Bird! Come out!¡± He¡­ mother¡­ mother¡­ mother¡­ Her shouts echoed far and wide, reaching people in the small wooden house. Fu Yunhe watched Ha Ha about to pick up a hoe to help, and called out loudly, ¡°Ha Ha, don¡¯t go!¡± An irritated Ha Ha huffed at Fu Yunhe. ¡°Good people are in danger! Must help!¡± Commander said to follow the good people, but where would Ha Ha go if something happened to them? ¡°Your good person isn¡¯t in danger! She just wants to fight,¡± Fu Yunhe shouted forcefully, then paid no more attention to Ha Ha. He couldn¡¯t use his spiritual power to interfere anymore; Ha Ha was living quite well now. The others, calmed down by Fu Yunhe, went back to their own tasks. Fu Yunhe himself, carrying his chair, sat down by the small creek and closed his eyes. A thread of spiritual power, inching out bit by bit. Fu Yunhe reassured himself: if something happened to Nian Shutong, he wouldn¡¯t have good food anymore. He firmly refused to admit, even slightly worried. Even though he knew she must be very strong. Just as Fu Yunhe had said, Nian Shutong really was eager to fight. ¡°Big Bird¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Big Bird came out from the woods below. ¡°My mother! Where are your feathers?¡± Nian Shutong jumped down from the treetop, circling Big Bird. At this moment, Big Bird¡¯s normally vibrant green feathers were sparsely covering its body. And that wasn¡¯t even the worst of it ¨C its two wings were completely bare! ¡°Is this¡­ are you going to become a monk bird? No, a nun bird?¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Silly Ha Ha Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Silly Ha Ha Shutong had just finished speaking when she caught the Giant Bird creature¡¯s tearful and indignant gaze. She, the mighty ruler of the skies, had been reduced to a land animal for so many days. How many birds had laughed at her! She had lost all face among birds! ¡°No wait, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick?¡± Shutong felt it was inappropriate to continue fighting, so she withdrew Daodao and reached out to check the Giant Bird creature¡¯s pulse. But her hand hovered in the air for a good while, really unsure of where to touch. ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­ why are you crying? Your pride and honor, even in death, where did they go?¡± Shutong¡¯s hand still hadn¡¯t landed when tears began to stream from the Giant Bird creature¡¯s two eyes. ¡°Squeak squeak squeak squeak¡­ chirp chirp chirp¡­¡± The Giant Bird creature¡¯s series of sounds left Shutong even more confused. Was it actually speaking? But she didn¡¯t understand! Without a contract, she didn¡¯t understand the language of Beasts. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï However, this Giant Bird creature certainly didn¡¯t want to form a contract, and Shutong wasn¡¯t keen on forcing one either. ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°Squeak squeak squeak squeak¡­¡± ¡°Why do your cries sound so much like a mouse?¡± ¡°Squeak¡­ chirp¡­ squeak¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that your ancestors mixed with mice?¡± As the human and the Giant Bird creature had their disjointed conversation, Ha Ha arrived! ¡°Good person! Move aside! Ha Ha is here to save you!¡± Ha Ha leaped into the air, hoe held high above his head, and brought it down with all his might. He was really gambling with his life. ¡°Giant Bird, dodge!¡± Shutong gently pushed the Giant Bird aside with her Spiritual Power, ready to take on Ha Ha¡¯s move. ¡°Ha Ha, it¡¯s not dangerous!¡± No danger? Ha Ha in mid-air managed to halt his momentum and change direction. He couldn¡¯t harm a good person. ¡°Ha Ha!¡± Shutong dove at Ha Ha, shaping her Spiritual Power into a shield to catch him as he fell from the sky. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Shutong checked Ha Ha¡¯s pulse with one hand, grateful that he wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°Heh heh¡­ it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re okay.¡± That simple smile, that silly tone. Shutong knew that Ha Ha was serious, so she sincerely smiled back¡ªthis foolish Ha Ha, she had his back. No matter who you were, if she took a liking to you, that was all that mattered. Fu Yunhe could never have imagined that Ha Ha would surpass him and become the first person Shutong earnestly accepted. Shutong patted Ha Ha on the head, unable to resist giving it a couple more rubs, and told him to wait quietly for her. Ha Ha obediently consented and squatted in place, as well-behaved as one could be. Shutong turned and walked over to the Giant Bird creature, saying, ¡°Are you okay? He thought I was in danger, it was not ill-intended.¡± ¡°Squeak squeak squeak squeak¡­ chirp chirp chirp¡­¡± ¡°Giant Bird creature, I truly don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°She says she doesn¡¯t care, she just wants to be detoxified.¡± The honest voice led the plucked Giant Bird creature and Shutong to turn their heads in parallel, fixing their gaze on Ha Ha squatting on the ground. ¡°Ha Ha, can you understand her?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ha Ha replied, then continued to dig in the dirt. Shutong said to the Giant Bird creature, ¡°I¡¯ll go get him to translate for us.¡± She walked over, called Ha Ha who was digging in the dirt over to act as a translator, and Ha Ha naturally complied. Through Ha Ha¡¯s translation, Shutong understood. It turned out that the little toxin she had left on the Giant Bird creature contained a herb to which the Giant Bird was allergic. The allergic reaction caused it to lose its feathers. The Giant Bird creature didn¡¯t dare to disturb Shutong, fearing she wouldn¡¯t detoxify it, so it had been waiting here all this time. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ sorry about that, I didn¡¯t realize you were allergic.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll detoxify you and then give you a hair growth remedy, guaranteeing your feathers will grow back quickly and nicely.¡± ¡°Squeak squeak squeak squeak¡­ chirp chirp¡­ squeak¡­¡± ¡°She says as long as you cure her feathers, she¡¯s willing to do whatever you ask.¡± Willing to do whatever I ask? Shutong¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, a hint of trickery appearing. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk!¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Dare to Eat? Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Dare to Eat? Nian Shutong had a good chat with Big Bird and successfully convinced Big Bird to settle down near the small wooden house. Now, the security of the small wooden house was in her hands. On the other hand, Nian Shutong needed to help Big Bird with her shedding problem and restore her former¡­ beauty. Here came another one obsessed with beauty! Probably could find common ground with Rubble. No fight broke out, but she managed to lure back a Fierce Beast to guard the house. Not bad, quite a profit! Big Bird stayed not far from the small wooden house. As for treatment, the first course was already completed, which was detoxification. Nian Shutong did it with ease, handling it single-handedly. She and Ha Ha walked outside together. When Ha Ha reached the land she needed to clear, she stayed behind to continue working. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t stop her, instead, she crouched down and took out the System Detection Shovel from the system¡¯s products and stuck it into the soil. ¡°Little Eight? What¡¯s suitable to plant here?¡± She couldn¡¯t let Ha Ha¡¯s effort in clearing the land go to waste. ¡°Ding! Dear host, hello, you¡¯re such a hard-working farmer!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°This soil is suitable for many crops, and Little Eight offers the host three types of seeds to choose from.¡± ¡°Alright, let me see.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the three types of plants sent by Little Eight, two of which she was familiar with: corn and soybeans. The remaining one was something she didn¡¯t recognize, it could be used as a dessert and was called beets. ¡°Can I take all of them?¡± ¡°Ding! Of course! The host is so hardworking and cute!¡± ¡°Bootlicker!¡± Daodao spoke up. Little Eight and Daodao were like two kids with different personalities, always bickering whenever they talked. ¡°Little Eight is just telling the truth! Don¡¯t you think our host is amazing and hardworking too?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Daodao finished speaking and turned its back in the Sea of Consciousness, having lost once again. Nian Shutong wanted to laugh but dared not. It seemed Little Eight might be a bit older, always managing to leave Daodao at a loss for words. With some money to spare, Nian Shutong spent over seventy thousand Star Coins to buy several acres of seeds, ready to be sowed at any time. After her purchase, she crossed the little creek and saw Fu Yunhe sitting. ¡°Xiao He, did you put on face powder? Your face is so white, do you want it to be even whiter?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s pale face opened his dark, deep eyes, his smile having a somewhat contrived strong-willed feeling. ¡°Isn¡¯t it to make my face a bit more marketable?¡± He didn¡¯t mention the issue with his spiritual power. Currently, he couldn¡¯t perform even one-tenth of his capability, but his spiritual power still went out on a loop. The body that was just getting better was running into a deficit again. Nian Shutong walked up to his side, crouched next to his chair, and lifted Fu Yunhe¡¯s jaw with one finger, examining it left and right. ¡°Tsks! This paleness, this misery.¡± She dropped her finger and placed one hand on Fu Yunhe¡¯s wrist; this was the first time she was giving Fu Yunhe a pulse examination. When she conversed with Big Bird, her Divine Sense, so strong, had already sensed a discreet probing force. Besides the mysterious Fu Yunhe, who seemed to know a bit of everything, she couldn¡¯t guess anyone else. Fu Yunhe did not know what Nian Shutong was doing, but he dared not move. For the first time, Nian Shutong gained a preliminary understanding of Fu Yunhe¡¯s physical condition, which really was quite bad. Her other hand, held behind her back, circulated Spiritual Power to absorb the medicinal properties of the poison, converging to form a Sky Blue pill. ¡°Fu Yunhe, dare to eat it?¡± This was the second time Nian Shutong had called Fu Yunhe by his full name. Fu Yunhe did not say a word, his nice-looking fingertips landed in Nian Shutong¡¯s palm, gently picking up the pill and casually tossing it into his mouth. ¡°Hmm, tastes pretty good.¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Three Thousand Miles of Clouds and Moon Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Three Thousand Miles of Clouds and Moon Nian Shutong watched Fu Yunhe eat without any hesitation and felt the urge to tease him. She bent slightly at the waist, looking down at Fu Yunhe with an air of aloofness, two fingers lifting his chin. ¡°Live well.¡± Her body lowered even more, their faces almost touching, yet upon closer inspection, there was still a significant gap. Nian Shutong¡¯s lips paused by Fu Yunhe¡¯s ear, whispering, ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s not needed.¡± Once she finished speaking, Nian Shutong stood up without any reluctance and left with nonchalance. Fu Yunhe, sitting in the chair, lightly caressed his chin, as if the warmth lingered there. ¡°Heh¡­¡± With a trace of understanding and relief in his eyes, she indeed knew. Fu Yunhe continued to close his eyes, his spiritual power healing continued. He couldn¡¯t be sure what exactly Nian Shutong had given him, but the pure medicinal power within was indeed helping in his recovery. He should be able to recover to the state his spiritual power was in before it ventured out. Fu Yunhe, eyes closed, had a smile lingering on his lips. She seemed quite adorable in her fairness. Even though the word ¡®adorable¡¯ sounded completely incongruous with Nian Shutong, that¡¯s still how he felt. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? Unaware of being praised for cuteness, Nian Shutong walked back to the small wooden house, seeing everyone busily at work, realizing that recruiting help was becoming urgently necessary. Nian Shutong operated a flying device, slowly ascending and overlooking the terrain below. A winding creek lay below with even banks on both sides, dotted with many trees. The barren land on one side had been temporarily turned into farmland, while the area near the small wooden house could become residential. The development would unfold along the creek. In the future, there would be some handicraft workshops, with a plot chosen to build them collectively. Although interstellar technology was very advanced, Daodao had told her quite a bit about environmental protection; most importantly, many foods tasted better when made by hand. What more was there to say? She only considered the matter of taste. Nian Shutong, who farmed, never sought speed but simply wanted to enjoy her food. As for making money, she had found other directions. For instance, this poetry contest. With her plans nearly in order, Nian Shutong descended from the sky, got to work first; the matter of hiring could wait until Yun He, the beauty stricken by illness, was recovered. In the evening, a group ate stir-fried rice with eggs, paired with smoked wild boar meat, which indeed had a unique flavor. After dinner, Fu Yunhe, who had mostly recovered, prepared for his live stream. While he was getting ready, Nian Shutong was teaching Zhang Hui and her daughter how to sprout beans. The basic steps were similar to malting; soak the beans, place them in a strainer, cover with cloth, water them now and then, and in a few days, the bean sprouts would grow. Later, stir-fried with meat, it would become another delectable dish. On the other side, Fu Yunhe was ready. At seven o¡¯clock, the live stream began. Fu Yunhe turned on the live streaming equipment and glanced at Nian Shutong, who was faintly smiling opposite him, and started his stream. ¡°Good evening, everyone. Today, we¡¯re going to make fried pork.¡± ¡°Whisk the eggs until smooth, sprinkle in some flour, a bit of salt, mix it all together into a paste.¡± ¡°This meat is pork, choose the tenderloin, cut it into strips as thick as fingers, coat them in the batter, and fry them in hot oil.¡± During the live stream, Fu Yunhe had already begun frying the meat strips. The comments section today had a somewhat different style; aside from the usual praises for deliciousness and requests for participation, there were also many compliments on names. [Thirty Paths Yun and Moon: Look at me! Look at me!] [Eighty Paths Yun and Moon: You imposter! Imposter!] [Thirty Achievements Dust and Soil: You two are the imposters!] [Gray-Headed Youth: You all missed the essence, look at mine.] [Don¡¯t Waste Time: Did I enter the wrong room? Is this a poetry live stream?] Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 140 The Charm of Poetry Chapter 140: Chapter 140 The Charm of Poetry Fu Yunhe multitasked, chopsticks in one hand, constantly turning the crispy pork strips, while his eyes remained fixed on the comment section, watching the stream of comments. Equally attentive was Nian Shutong, who hadn¡¯t expected a single poem to blow up like this. The live show now had about nine million viewers, inching ever closer to the ten million mark. And nearly a third of them had changed their names. All related to poetry, with all sorts of random combinations, as if competing for the best-looking name. [I didn¡¯t expect to find so many like-minded people here, this Earth Bar is amazing!] [Not bad at all, although I didn¡¯t understand it, that¡¯s precisely what¡¯s impressive.] [Ha Ha Ha Ha! Is the person above being real? I also don¡¯t quite get it, but I just feel like my blood is pumping, making me want to fight!] [Me too! Me too! My claws are out! I just want to go to a small battlefield and have a fight.] [Well, I understood it, and so did our teacher! He¡¯s already asked us to memorize the entire poem and write an essay on it.] [So real! The tragic life of a student.] [Luckily, the Poetry Club provided some explanations below, I can only admire after reading them.] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï [Don¡¯t you guys think that this poem is about Admiral Yun He?] [I have the same thought. Admiral Yun He is the perfect embodiment of this poem, fighting non-stop on his journey, more than eight thousand miles!] [Exactly! This person from Earth Bar must be a hardcore fan of Admiral Yun He.] [Maybe they admire the Admiral? He¡¯s worth it.] This mention of ¡°He¡¯s worth it¡± quieted the live broadcast for a moment. Fu Yunhe felt a pang of emotion; he was still being remembered. He looked up and saw across from him Nian Shutong, wincing. Oh¡­ right! Earth Bar was her name, was she a hardcore fan of Admiral Yun He? Fu Yunhe himself felt like wincing, remembering when, aboard the Starship, a moment of silence for Nian Shutong had ended with her falling asleep. He remembered it very clearly. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ha Ha stood up indignantly and explained to Nian Shutong with utmost seriousness, ¡°Good person, don¡¯t believe them; my Commander is definitely still alive.¡± ¡°The Commander once said that he¡¯s like a turtle, able to live a long time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Earth Bar can¡¯t compete with you, our Commander wouldn¡¯t be interested in her.¡± Fu Yunhe: Ha Ha, do you know that your Commander is right here? Nian Shutong: Ha Ha, do you know this Earth Bar is the ¡°good person¡± you¡¯ve been talking about? Ha Ha certainly didn¡¯t know, as he was not watching the live stream; instead, he was huffily channeling his anger into energy and went off to start new ventures. Left behind, Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong exchanged a glance, then both got back to their own tasks. Feels pretty chaotic, doesn¡¯t it? The live broadcast continued, Fu Yunhe fried the Crispy Pork for a second time, and after fishing it out, set it aside to cool. ¡°We¡¯re about to open up the tasting spots, everyone get ready.¡± What was once a somewhat sad broadcast immediately livened up. Fu Yunhe smiled subtly, isn¡¯t this good mood coming on a little too fast? It made him, the former Commander, want to say: Excellent, well done. The spots opened up, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared. [I missed out again! I¡¯m going crazy!] [I¡¯m going to stake out the shop.] [Idiot, everyone¡¯s already gone! Why are you still here talking?] [Hey brother above, what are you doing?] [Bro, you¡¯re too young, our whole family is camping out here.] The fried pork was quickly put on sale in the shop today. Some got it, naturally, others did not. A certain wealthy merchant, ever since he learned about this live broadcast, had camped out for three days straight, yet he hadn¡¯t managed to secure a single piece. He wasn¡¯t like Yu Zeming, who simply threw money at the shop; instead, he splashed cash on the Star Network, offering a hefty sum for ¡°Crispy Pork¡±. [I¡¯m willing to pay a million, Crispy Pork in hand, immediate transfer!] Whether the Crispy Pork got into his hands or not, Fu Yunhe had no idea. He just knew, his live broadcast was about to take off. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 141 Recruitment Plan Extra Update to Thank Everyone for Following Chapter 141: Chapter 141 Recruitment Plan Extra Update to Thank Everyone for Following The live broadcast ended, and Nian Shutong sprawled lazily on the desk, watching Fu Yunhe clean up. But her gaze seemed a bit vacant, not really like she was seriously watching this person. ¡°Do you need something from me?¡± Fu Yunhe paused his cleaning and sat down opposite Nian Shutong. ¡°Is it done?¡± Nian Shutong asked, confused. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You go ahead.¡± Fu Yunhe thought to himself, how dare he make you wait, he certainly didn¡¯t have the guts to do so. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. The fact that she could wait for a while already showed that she was being polite. ¡°I want to hire some people. How much do you think is appropriate to pay?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ Finally going to pay, are you?¡± A knowing smile appeared in Fu Yunhe¡¯s attractive eyes. Nian Shutong sat up and spread her hands, saying, ¡°Who would have thought? In such a vast interstellar space, there¡¯s still no one with keen vision.¡± ¡°Hurry up! I need to calculate how much this is all going to cost.¡± Something else seemed to occur to Nian Shutong, ¡°Oh, and we need some people with skills. They will have to build their own houses. We have so much wood here, it would be a waste not to use it.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Fu Yunhe made a mental note of Nian Shutong¡¯s requirements, while Zhang Hui, who had been washing dishes all this time, walked over with her hands wiped dry. The entire person seemed somewhat ill at ease. ¡°Boss Nian, I have a suggestion for you to consider.¡± Nian Shutong turned to look at Zhang Hui and nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Perhaps comforted by Nian Shutong¡¯s casual demeanor, Zhang Hui relaxed slightly and said, ¡°Our family is from the trash star. We were born and raised there, and everything we do, we do with our own hands, so we¡¯ve got some skills.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re looking to hire people, if you wouldn¡¯t mind, you could try hiring people from the trash star. They have skills, are generally hardworking. It¡¯s just that they were born there, without strength or opportunity to leave.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Zhang Hui, who had finished speaking and was nervously fiddling with her apron, then turned to Fu Yunhe. ¡°What do you think? Sounds like a good deal, and it won¡¯t cost much.¡± Fu Yunhe pondered for a moment with his eyes downcast. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea at all. The most important reason being that Nian Shutong didn¡¯t mind. Though interstellar society appeared equal, in reality, the hierarchy was severe. Most people would avoid residents from the trash star. It was just that the Royal Family left a path of hope for cultivation for everyone. Just like the past him. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Good, that settles it,¡± Nian Shutong turned again to Zhang Hui, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need, not at all,¡± Zhang Hui¡¯s plain face broke into a smile as she turned back to her work. Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong discussed how to recruit people. Most on the trash star lacked money, making it impossible for them to travel far. Like Wang Fu¡¯s family, being able to afford travel expenses was already exceptionally rare. ¡°There is a central location among several trash stars. We can hire a smaller starship. If people can make it from the trash star, we can bring them over.¡± Fu Yunhe paused then added, ¡°Leaving home, consider it the first step of selection.¡± ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll go with your plan. And can you take care of renting the starship while you¡¯re at it?¡± After speaking, Nian Shutong winked at Fu Yunhe, not too subtly hinting that he should be the one to pay. What could Fu Yunhe do? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rent it.¡± ¡°Brilliant! I always trust a beauty to get things done.¡± The two had agreed on the recruitment, and Nian Shutong felt not the slightest bit guilty for making Fu Yunhe spend money. After all, he had eaten so much of her food and improved his constitution. He had to give back something. She was well aware, considering not only Fu Yunhe but also the others, who had all improved to varying degrees. She couldn¡¯t have missed it even if she wanted to. Without another thought, she went off to cultivate. Without great strength, how could she protect these things? And these people. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Contract Signed? Extra Update 2 as a Thank You for Voting Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Contract Signed? Extra Update 2 as a Thank You for Voting The next day, morning. A bowl of piping hot fresh meat dumplings had everyone sweating from their foreheads, not a single drop of soup left in any bowl. Nian Shutong put down her large bowl and said to Zhang Hui, ¡°Your cooking skills are getting better and better.¡± She had merely described the dish, and Zhang Hui had made it happen. Now that they had green onions, ginger, and garlic, many of the dishes tasted much better. Zhang Hui¡¯s smile was simple and unadorned, yet it felt incredibly genuine. ¡°The dumplings were mostly wrapped by Rubble, he¡¯s really good at it.¡± Nian Shutong turned to Rubble and saw him nodding earnestly, ¡°Very simple, but not suitable for Ms. Nian Shutong.¡± Just as Nian Shutong was about to compliment Rubble, she rolled her eyes at him and asked, ¡°Rubble, how much longer until you can upgrade?¡± Every day, Rubble was sitting at the table, but he could only eat metal. Nian Shutong really hoped he could start eating sooner. ¡°Estimated time is three days, seven hours, and twenty-five minutes.¡± The exact timing made everyone understand Rubble¡¯s eagerness. But no one mocked him; if they had to just watch and not eat every day, they probably wouldn¡¯t handle it as well as Rubble. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 After breakfast, everyone went about their tasks. Nian Shutong first went to the vegetable garden to check on it, making sure everything was alright. The six plots had paths paved with pebbles, about twenty centimeters wide, for easy walking back and forth. Nian Shutong walked to the cucumber patch. Just as she received a notification from Xiaoba that a cucumber was ripe, several voices sounded out. ¡°Master! My book!¡± ¡°Nian Shutong, someone from the livestreaming room is looking for a signing.¡± ¡°You have an urgent email.¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Excited, Nian Shutong accidentally grasped the spines on the cucumber, piercing her palm. You¡¯d say it hurt, but surely not that much. You¡¯d say it didn¡¯t hurt, but it was still uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Master, be careful!¡± ¡°Xiaoba should not have rushed.¡± Several more voices rang out. Nian Shutong circulated her Spiritual Energy, forcing out the cucumber spines. After one more round of Spiritual Energy, her hand was healed. She stood up straight and pointed to Fu Yunhe, ¡°You first!¡± First? Was there someone else? Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Our livestreaming channel has received several signing invitations from broadcasting companies. I wanted to ask if we should accept them?¡± Nian Shutong looked straight at Fu Yunhe and decisively said, ¡°You must already have your own judgment. Do whatever you think is best and just let me know the outcome.¡± Fu Yunhe was somewhat surprised; this was the first time Nian Shutong didn¡¯t question or manage anything, just letting him be responsible for something. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± Fu Yunhe shook his head, tactfully turning away. As he turned around, he thought to himself, perhaps he was considered part of the inner circle now? Although he was running errands, it was still progress. He felt a sense of satisfaction. On the other side, Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t thought that much about it; she couldn¡¯t possibly handle everything herself or it would work her to death. ¡°Daodao, what¡¯s up with your book?¡± ¡°Master, after Daodao¡¯s relentless Text Moving, I finally completed the task yesterday afternoon.¡± ¡°This morning I received an invitation from a publishing house. They want to sign a publishing deal with me. Should we accept?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t cry? You weren¡¯t scolded? Impossible!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s first concern was the follow-up after the book¡¯s completion. ¡°Master¡­ Daodao doesn¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ Come on! Let me see!¡± Nian Shutong insisted on seeing it, and Daodao couldn¡¯t stop her. When she entered the readers¡¯ comment section, her eyes nearly bulged out. Star Network¡¯s technology was highly advanced. At this moment, each account in the readers¡¯ circle had a dripping blood knife icon, the blood dripping down, pooling into a tiny flowing river beneath the names. The comments section was even more intense. It was full of knives, glinting brightly, clearly sharp and ready for use. Moreover, the entire comment section was neatly uniform, not a single word anywhere. The feeling of resentment and ominous energy hit her face on. Nian Shutong seriously wondered if her account would be attacked if it were exposed. ¡°Daodao, you must be careful and keep it a secret. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get beaten up.¡± ¡°Yes, Master is right.¡± If Daodao could smile, he would certainly have a mischievous grin at this moment. ¡°But no worries, Daodao is using the Master¡¯s spiritual power for the binding. In the interstellar space, there is no such person as Daodao.¡± Crack! A bolt of lightning struck Nian Shutong¡¯s head! She had forgotten. That meant all those knives were meant for her! Nian Shutong instantly felt a chill. She reassured herself, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, as long as it wasn¡¯t revealed. After calming herself, she quickly learned the implications of publishing. She had Daodao check if the contract was okay and, once everything seemed normal, she asked, ¡°Daodao, do we make money?¡± ¡°Make money!¡± ¡°Great, sell it!¡± After settling Daodao¡¯s matters, she opened the urgent email. That is to say, the sender spent money to highlight their email, which would be flagged by the Light Computer. Nian Shutong glanced at the email and didn¡¯t reply to the sender, as they were asking ¡°Earth Bar¡± to connect with their Star Network livestream for a collaborative broadcast. ¡°Copying others, I don¡¯t have the ability to collaborate with you.¡± Nian Shutong felt a bit uneasy; if it were a fight, she would rush into it without hesitation. She decided that both ¡°Earth Bar¡± and the ¡°Text Mover¡± were mysterious and reclusive experts. And the purpose of the expert? To make money! Earn contribution points! Earn Crystal Stones! Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Post-Signing Follow-up Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Post-Signing Follow-up Nian Shutong completely ignored the email and went to work without any hesitation. Working allowed her to cultivate her spiritual power, which was far more interesting than other activities. Meanwhile, the live streaming company that had been waiting for a reply finally received one. Fu Yunhe: Reject all offers. Of course, he phrased it more diplomatically, as he was planning to wait until there were one hundred million viewers in the live broadcast room before negotiating. Negotiating now would mean agreeing to restrictive contracts. He didn¡¯t want that, and he was absolutely certain that Nian Shutong didn¡¯t either. If she felt restricted, she would definitely have the urge to kill someone. The various streaming companies that received Fu Yunhe¡¯s reply were either cursing him for not recognizing a good opportunity or dismissing him with contempt. A small broadcaster who was just starting to gain some fame dares to act so arrogant! Totally ignorant of his own insignificance. Meanwhile, Yu Zeming, who had been paying close attention to Fu Yunhe¡¯s stream, had not sent a contract proposal. Through several streams, Fu Yunhe¡¯s way of speaking and his confidence when answering questions had revealed that he was not a simple person; he would not be swayed by a small profit. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï When Yu Zeming learned that Fu Yunhe had refused the other companies, it was exactly as he had expected, as if everything made sense to him. Sigh! I¡¯ll continue to snatch up food tonight, maybe I¡¯ll get a few more. After all, those companies are not known for their generosity. Let¡¯s put the live streaming issue aside for a moment and see how Daodao is doing. Things were going smoothly for Daodao. His book was really popular. Although only a portion of people read novels, who doesn¡¯t like a good book? Not to mention that Daodao had established an immortal hero era; most interstellar books were about technology, competition, warfare, and levels, and of course, the eternal themes of romance novels. But the Star Network was so vast, with countless planets and everyone having a Light Computer, even a fraction of readers was significant. Even though Daodao¡¯s ¡°Immortal Slaying¡± had killed off Bi Yao and the ending remained controversial, it couldn¡¯t be denied that it was a good book. A lack of good books was truly frustrating. So even if Daodao didn¡¯t change the ending, people were still willing to support the book. Moreover, Daodao¡¯s determination had strangely gathered a group of fans who loved and hated him at the same time. After agreeing upon a time to sign the contract, Daodao was just waiting for Nian Shutong to get on the Star Network and sign the contract with her spiritual power. After all, Daodao had no identity. Having finished the negotiations, Daodao had no immediate plans to translate another book; he too needed to cultivate. He couldn¡¯t fall too far behind his master. But, had he forgotten to mention exactly how many Star Coins they would earn? Never mind, the master would know when they signed the contract. Daodao was completely immersed in his cultivation, and Nian Shutong was the same. The person who had sent the urgent email was no longer calm. Did she not see it? Impossible! A lean man walked into a room and spoke to a woman who was practicing calligraphy, ¡°There¡¯s no response from the other party, I don¡¯t know if they didn¡¯t see it or simply don¡¯t want to.¡± The woman continued her writing unhurriedly, and after the last stroke, she admired her work briefly before setting down the brush. ¡°Probably just doesn¡¯t want to deal with us,¡± said the woman, getting up from behind the table and sitting down on a nearby chair, her attire somewhat traditional. ¡°People involved in poetry and these things tend to be a little proud. We just proposed a communication, and they refused to even show up.¡± ¡°What should we do then¡­¡± The woman had already picked up a cup of tea, swirling it by her mouth, but not yet drinking. ¡°No need to bother. It¡¯s a bonus if it happens, but no concern if it doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the lean man replied respectfully as he exited, the door closing with a click, which the woman checked. With a ¡°clang,¡± the teacup was set down on the table. ¡°What a nuisance, drinking these things. How is this any different from grass and leaves!¡± The woman clearly didn¡¯t like tea or traditional culture, such as poetry, but she had to engage with them for her live-streaming persona, given her classically beautiful face. These things were truly boring. Effortlessly, one of her legs swung onto the chair while her other foot fidgeted aimlessly, as she opened the Star Network to find the novel she was following, ¡°Immortal Slaying.¡± ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s the grand finale?¡± ¡°My Bi Yao, you must come back to life!¡± The woman¡¯s wish, naturally, was in vain, and Daodao¡¯s fan circle gained another reader eager to ¡°chop¡± him. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Throttling Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Throttling In the evening, the main meal in the small wooden house was pies. Cucumber with egg, this time a bit of soy sauce was added to the filling, making it taste even better than last time¡¯s dumplings. Pork with Chinese cabbage, it absolutely unlocked a new world for everyone. Crispy on the outside, tender inside, with thin skin and a generous filling. Golden brown on both sides, a completely different texture from dumplings, it left everyone with greasy faces. After the meal, Fu Yunhe prepared for the live stream while watching Ms. Nian Shutong leisurely sipping malt syrup across from him. ¡°Beauty, have you noticed my qualities? No need to sneak peeks, just look openly.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong raised her eyebrows at Fu Yunhe, with a clearly visible smile. Before Fu Yunhe could respond, Rubble, squatting nearby, spoke up. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, what are your good qualities?¡± ¡°Good people, besides being ugly, are all qualities!¡± Ha Ha, the master of timely jokes, perfectly teamed up with Rubble. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Fu Yunhe struggled a bit to hold back his laughter, coughed twice to adjust the equipment, and said, ¡°Today¡¯s live stream might have fewer viewers.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong casually glanced at Rubble and Ha Ha, one clueless and the other grinning foolishly. If she were to argue with them, she¡¯d be infuriated sooner or later. So she ignored them and turned to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Fewer?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, thinking of what Fu Yunhe had told her, asked, ¡°Because you rejected them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong casually waved her hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She stood up, walked over to Fu Yunhe, and reached to put her hand on his shoulder, but then noticed the height difference between them. She looked twice and gave up. ¡°Xiao He, what is that across the river?¡± Following Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s pointing finger, Fu Yunhe looked toward the pitch-dark opposite bank. ¡°The other side¡­is kind of dark.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, who had intended to be assertive, stiffly changed the direction of her pointing finger, her gaze suspiciously sizing up Fu Yunhe. ¡°Is your intelligence higher during the day and lower at night? Does it fluctuate all the time?¡± Fu Yunhe pushed away Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s finger with one of his own and asked, ¡°Then what do you want me to see?¡± With the mood spoiled, Ms. Nian Shutong simply dropped her hand and placed it behind her back, saying, ¡°It¡¯s about the land! the land we planted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what? That¡¯s all money!¡± Realizing what she meant, Fu Yunhe suddenly understood; he had indeed not followed Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s train of thoughts initially. ¡°Do you mean we now have money and whether or not we stream doesn¡¯t matter much?¡± Could he possibly pull out early? It felt somewhat unreal. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Ms. Nian Shutong patted Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Beauty, why are you so slow in catching on? When have you seen me pushing money away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, whether we earn more or less, we still need to earn.¡± Fu Yunhe laughed at himself, realizing how clueless he had been. This was the person who dared to extort the steward for ten thousand Star Coins when destitute. ¡°It¡¯s time, I need to earn money.¡± ¡°Work hard.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong also walked back to her usual spot, watching the live stream. This was her, Ha Ha, Rubble, and Daodao¡¯s leisure show. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiao He. Today¡¯s stream features salted meat and vegetable porridge.¡± ¡°This piece of meat, I had previously marinated using a new product called soy sauce.¡± ¡°Soy sauce is a seasoning. When you cook meat, adding some enhances the marinade flavor, and it will be available for sale in the store.¡± Fu Yunhe slowly explained how to make the vegetable porridge while Ms. Nian Shutong specifically checked the viewer count, which indeed had dropped a bit. It was supposed to break ten million according to the streaming trend, which should have been rising, but now instead of increasing, it had dropped to just over seven million. ¡°Limiting us?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes showed displeasure; she might not care about earning less, but being throttled and sanctioned was quite annoying. ¡°Master, master, let¡¯s do a live stream of dumplings. On Earth, there¡¯s a saying, ¡®nothing¡¯s better than dumplings,¡¯ let¡¯s make them drool!¡± Dumplings? Not bad, the first time they had them, even without any seasoning, everyone still ate ravenously. ¡°Alright, Daodao finds more filling varieties, I want to use dumplings to break their sanctions.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Compensation for Quarreling Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Compensation for Quarreling Nian Shutong definitely didn¡¯t boast; she truly started getting ready. Across the live stream, Fu Yunhe was answering questions about Mechas. His voice was steady, gradually building, captivating the audience. The actual Fu Yunhe, however, was somewhat distracted, wondering what Nian Shutong was doing on the other side. At that moment, Nian Shutong stood up from her seat, incessantly fiddling with her Light Computer. But that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was the look of determination on her face, as if she were about to go¡­ kill someone? Naturally, Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t really going to kill anyone, but it was certainly the preparation for a big battle. With Daodao¡¯s guidance, she registered two Star Blog accounts under the names: Earth Bar and The Mover of Words. Star Blog was one of the mainstream media outlets on Star Network, gathering a large following due to some individuals. Registration on Star Blog was quick, the spiritual power verification even quicker, and the security was decent¡ªnot easily traceable unless one was quite formidable. When everything was prepared, Daodao first pushed his Star Blog on the novel website, and indeed, the fans increased visibly in moments. The Earth Bar account was slightly behind. She had missed the optimal window. ¡°Daodao, find a poem that doesn¡¯t exist in the interstellar, but after reading it, gives off a particularly disdainful vibe.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï ¡°Understood.¡± Daodao¡¯s voice, this time serious, commenced the action. Once everything was ready, Nian Shutong logged into the Earth Bar account, posted the second poem, circled the Ancient Poetry Society at the end, and attached a note, ¡®Please help critique.¡¯ Earth Bar: Clinging to the green mountains without loosening grip, roots firmly in the cracked rocks. Endure thousands of blows yet remain resilient, no matter the winds from all directions. All sent, waiting for it to ferment. After being busy with these tasks, Nian Shutong finally had the time to ask a question, ¡°Daodao, why is my name Earth Bar and not Earth?¡± ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t the master say it was ¡®Earth Bar¡¯ as in like a bar?¡± ¡°Xiao He believes, the host used ¡®Bar¡¯ as a modal particle.¡± ¡°Hmph! Everywhere you go, he¡¯s my master.¡± ¡°Your master, my host, no conflict oh!¡± They started arguing again. ¡°Stop fighting! I have a headache.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s word instantly quieted Xiao He and Daodao; she no longer dwelled on the name Earth Bar¡ªit was just a codename after all. Daodao felt a bit guilty; he had sparked an argument again. ¡°Master? Master?¡± The tender voice of grandma, making Nian Shutong want to laugh, yet she held back. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Daodao made you some money.¡± ¡°Host, Xiao He shouldn¡¯t have argued. Xiao He offers you two Crystal Stones as an apology, okay?¡± Nian Shutong tried hard to space out, not letting the two inside her head sense her thoughts, but she barely could suppress her smile. Money? Crystal Stones? What a great deal. ¡°Ah¡­ we¡¯re all family. When you do this, it hurts me. Let¡¯s leave it this time, but no more in the future.¡± ¡°Master is so nice!¡± ¡°Host is awesome!¡± ¡°Daodao made you seven hundred and eighty thousand Star Coins.¡± ¡°The Crystal Stones have been sent to the host, and a seedling is included as a gift!¡± ¡°Great! Great!¡± Nian Shutong suddenly stood up, shouting ¡®great¡¯ twice and then began clapping forcefully. ¡°Xiao He¡¯s live stream today was really good, exceptionally good,¡± Nian Shutong praised the just-finished Fu Yunhe, leaves him full of doubt. You sure it¡¯s good? All I did was make some porridge; what¡¯s good about that? He had a lingering sense he was just a smokescreen, but unfortunately didn¡¯t dare to ask. Nian Shutong paid no mind to these things; all she knew was she had made a profit. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Confusion Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Confusion Nian Shutong had already walked away with her hands behind her back, her silhouette radiating happiness. At that moment, she was silently communicating with Daodao, for the two of them had the deepest soul contract. ¡°Daodao, from now on, pick a fight with Xiao Ba every now and then, then I¡¯ll step in to mediate, and we can earn some Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°Daodao understands. Be careful, we can¡¯t fight every time; it would seem fake.¡± ¡°Daodao is smart.¡± After communicating, Nian Shutong had crossed a small creek, and after a few flashes, she vanished from sight. Xiao Ba, equally bound by a soul contract, hid in a spot, shaking its head¡ªits host was quite mischievous! But no matter, the mastermind always said to take life as it comes; stumbling through seemed pretty good. Unaware of Xiao Ba¡¯s thoughts, Nian Shutong had already taken two Crystal Stones and begun her cultivation atop a large tree. On the other side, Fu Yunhe, after finishing his live stream, went straight back to his room and logged onto the Star Network. He had naturally noticed the traffic cap today. His situation was similar to Nian Shutong¡¯s; although he was currently being threatened by her and had done some things, it was still with his cooperation. Of course, the main reason was that life only comes around once, but there are some things his pride will not allow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï On the Star Network, many things are kept secret, but for some, these secrets are easily cracked. Fu Yunhe was definitely one of the kings in this realm. Once he logged onto the Star Network, he received an alert¡ªthis was a warning he had set up for Nian Shutong¡¯s spiritual power. It was not surveillance, rather an escort. The wisest thing to do is to lay low until one¡¯s wings are full. He checked the activities of Nian Shutong; Earth Bar, a porter? She had actually made so much money. Seeing that much money, his first reaction was not relief but a hint of disappointment. Fu Yunhe shook off his thoughts and fortified and encrypted all of Nian Shutong¡¯s information. With this, truly no one could pry anymore. Having done that, he started to promote the live stream room on the Star Network, throwing out various edited clips, waiting for an influx of traffic. More importantly, he began collecting information on several live stream companies, ready to smear back at them if need be. While the two of them were busy, the Star Network also began to react. The number of people in the live stream room had decreased because some had not bookmarked the shop; they would just search for the name on the Star Network, or look up categories. But this time, they couldn¡¯t find it. A large portion of the customers was enraged. What¡¯s going on? Not only did we fail to snatch up the food, but now we can¡¯t even enter? More and more people were gathering and fermenting their anger on the Star Network. Among them were individuals with significant status in real life, such as Mr. Yu. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the Star Network, but after tasting the chestnut chicken once, he would watch every live stream. But this time, he couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard he tried. Furious, he placed a call to his second son, Yu Zeming, who was also the owner of a live stream company. ¡°Xiaoming, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what the reason is, I missed today¡¯s meal.¡± ¡°Huh? How did you know to eat vegetable porridge?¡± ¡°Yu Zeming, hurry and bring the porridge to me!¡± After Yu Zeming delivered the porridge, Mr. Yu first enjoyed it, and after a bowl of hot porridge settled in his stomach, his closed eyes twinkled with a glint. There¡¯s a trick to some of the ingredients and dishes here. He opened his eyes and looked at Yu Zeming, inquiring about what had happened. Yu Zeming spoke casually, ¡°It¡¯s just a few small companies trying to put a blockade on him.¡± ¡°You want to sign him?¡± ¡°Yeah, but there¡¯s no rush. If he can¡¯t handle this little difficulty, then forget it.¡± ¡°Foolish!¡± Mr. Yu¡¯s palm slammed down hard on the table. Yu Zeming instinctively stood up straight, his fingers pressed against the seams of his pants, his eyes wide with panic and confusion as he looked at Mr. Yu. ¡°Dad, what¡­ what did I do?¡± ¡°Sit down.¡± With Mr. Yu¡¯s command, Yu Zeming hurriedly sat down, but only perched on the very edge of the sofa, ready to slip off at any moment, nervously waiting for Mr. Yu to speak. ¡°You think you¡¯re smart, letting him carve out his own path to become something more formidable.¡± ¡°But have you considered, if he can make it on his own, what does that have to do with you? After he succeeds, why would he choose you, who was of no help?¡± Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Boosting Momentum Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Boosting Momentum Mr. Yu looked at Yu Zeming, who seemed somewhat earnest, and spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s easy to give coal in the snow, but hard to add flowers to brocade.¡± ¡°Dad¡ªI don¡¯t understand.¡± Yu Zeming looked at his dad with a furrowed brow and a pained expression, as his dad tossed idioms his way. Mr. Yu initially intended to give Yu Zeming a hint, but this misunderstanding instantly turned the hint into a shoe horn. Mr. Yu deftly took off one shoe and flung it at Yu Zeming. ¡°You little rabbit, I told you to study more, study more. You don¡¯t understand even these two simple idioms?¡± ¡°Your father, the illustrious leader of the Poetry Club, and your brother, the vice president, where should we put our faces?¡± ¡°You little bastard, I won¡¯t kill you today!¡± Although Yu Zeming was scared, he still dodged as he should. ¡°Dad! Image, image! Mind your image!¡± ¡°Get lost! Your father said¡­ long ago, ¡®The softest things in the world can overcome the hardest.''¡± Mr. Yu glanced at his reflection in the mirror opposite, stood with his hands behind his back, and after saying those words, he turned around with a righteous air. ¡°Principal Shu? When did you come over?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï At the entrance of the Yu Family home stood an elderly man with a head of silver hair and dressed in a long robe, standing tall. His refined demeanor was unmistakable, even just standing there. ¡°Where did that come from, the ¡®Before your father said¡¯ part?¡± Principal Shu¡¯s somewhat knowing words made Mr. Yu awkwardly smile, and he invited Principal Shu to sit down inside. On the other side, Yu Zeming quietly picked up Mr. Yu¡¯s shoe and placed it on the ground. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s cool.¡± After receiving an icy look from his dad, Yu Zeming greeted Principal Shu and then backed out. Although Mr. Yu was irritated by his son¡¯s lack of insight, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°Yu Zeming, put away all your tricks and talk sincerely.¡± Standing at the doorway, Yu Zeming trusted his dad no matter what, and he respectfully bent slightly as he said, ¡°I understand, dad.¡± ¡°Principal Shu, goodbye.¡± Yu Zeming left and began to contact Fu Yunhe. He had to not only listen to his dad¡¯s words but to act on them. Inside, Principal Shu also made clear his intention for visiting, which turned out to be related to Nian Shutong. ¡°Little Yu, that Earth Bar has posted another poem. I took a liking to it and would like you to act as a go-between, contact him for me. I want to use this poem at our school.¡± ¡°Another poem?¡± Mr. Yu couldn¡¯t be distracted by anything else; though occasionally hot-tempered, he had a deep-seated love for poetry. He found the poem on Star Network¡¯s Star Blog and finally saw it. ¡°Through a thousand grindings, and a hundred hard knocks, it remains as resilient as ever; let it be the winds from all directions.¡± ¡°Great, great, great! Absolutely brilliant!¡± ¡°On the surface, it¡¯s about bamboo, but it¡¯s actually metaphorical of people, strong and unyielding, iron-boned and sonorous, fearless, generous, and free-spirited¡­¡± Principal Shu listened silently, not urging Mr. Yu on, as he was addicted to it, just like seeing fine calligraphy. After Mr. Yu finished his analysis, he embarrassingly apologized to Principal Shu. ¡°Sorry, I was mesmerized.¡± ¡°No problem, I understand.¡± Mr. Yu was naturally willing to help, and he immediately contacted Nian Shutong¡¯s account and even reposted the poem with his own account. With this repost, Earth Bar¡¯s followers began to grow. After the discussion, everyone waited for Nian Shutong¡¯s reply. The wait lasted until the next day. After a night of cultivation, Nian Shutong walked back to the small wooden house from outside and immediately saw Fu Yunhe waiting at the door. Nian Shutong, with the posture of a frivolous young master, spoke in a slightly frivolous tone. ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep by yourself? Or do you miss me too much, waiting here so early just for me?¡± Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 148: A Blaze Starts a Conflagration Chapter 148: Chapter 148: A Blaze Starts a Conflagration Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong, who was becoming increasingly proficient at teasing him, raise an eyebrow and calmly asked, ¡°How do you know I was waiting for you?¡± Wow! The beauty¡¯s counterattack is getting prettier and prettier! Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t displeased by the rebuttal at all; instead, she enjoyed the novelty of accepting a challenge. To put it bluntly, she liked fighting. Even if it was just verbal, it was exhilarating for her. But, she liked winning even more. Nian Shutong stepped forward until she was only a fist¡¯s distance away from Fu Yunhe, her voice slightly husky. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you still have the energy to find someone else?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze kept drifting downward as one of her fingers slowly moved from his waist, causing Fu Yunhe¡¯s hairs to stand on end. This woman? Is she still a woman? ¡°Cough cough, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Fun, isn¡¯t it? Thrilling, right?¡± Nian Shutong, who had already stepped back, threw her head back and laughed. With long strides, she led the way, her voice carrying back to him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Let¡¯s talk over here.¡± Fu Yunhe behind her had to adjust his feelings of being teased and, crucially, of losing. He, a grown man, couldn¡¯t outtalk a woman? After analyzing and summarizing, Fu Yunhe felt his chances of winning were too small. Given Nian Shutong¡¯s thick skin and his own miserable strength, he figured he might never turn the tables in this lifetime. After consoling himself once more and quickly accepting this internally, Fu Yunhe chuckled at himself and followed Nian Shutong. The two sat down outside the kitchen, but as soon as they did, Zhang Hui¡¯s family came out to work. They took their chairs and moved next to a small stream. ¡°Speak.¡± Nian Shutong sat with a sprawl, like a boss, looking at Fu Yunhe. ¡°Last night, the person in charge of Youyu Live found our live stream. It seemed they valued us highly and suggested they wanted to help.¡± ¡°And then? What did you say?¡± Nian Shutong had completely entrusted the live streaming matters to Fu Yunhe, and she felt quite at ease about it. ¡°I expressed our thanks. I didn¡¯t bring up signing a contract just yet, but I told him we¡¯ll consider their company first.¡± ¡°Good, if you¡¯ve decided that¡¯s fine. Anything else?¡± Nian Shutong had already stood up; she had other matters to attend to. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and walked back to the small wooden house. Fu Yunhe watched the easygoing Nian Shutong. Wasn¡¯t she delegating authority a bit too quickly? After all, it hadn¡¯t been very long since she wanted him dead. Fu Yunhe¡¯s complaints went unheard by Nian Shutong, who was now checking her two Star Blog accounts on the Star Network. Text Mover and Earth Bar. Among them, Earth Bar got an email from Mr. Yu. Seeing the forward from Mr. Yu had increased her followers significantly, she agreed to his request. She immediately responded to the email, telling Mr. Yu they could use her poem as long as they retained her name as the author. She didn¡¯t want any money. ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t trap a wolf without bait,¡± Nian Shutong thought straightforwardly. If a school was using her poem, they should at least promote it a little, right? And that¡¯s exactly what she wanted: the promotion. She intended to build up traffic and popularity for her two accounts and then promote her live streaming account to host a grand dumpling feast. In other words, she planned to promote herself in the future, not to be bound by anyone else. Of course, there was still a long way to go, but at least it had begun. Mr. Yu promptly responded with appreciation. About half an hour later, the interstellar university reposted the poem from ¡°Earth Bar¡± on Star Blog with a note: Included in the interstellar university¡¯s school publication. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Final Rally Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Final Rally Nian Shutong saw the retweet from the interstellar university and let it ferment for a while as she went to prepare the dumplings. She stepped out of the small wooden house and called over everyone who could work. Everyone gathered around the dining table, all waiting for her to speak. ¡°From now on, unless it¡¯s urgent, drop everything.¡± ¡°Next, we¡¯re all going to make dumplings.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do the biggest live stream, and it will only feature dumplings.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong, their eyes met, and with a confident smile she said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking right! I¡¯m going to use dumplings to shoot our live stream to the top of the trending list.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Fu Yunhe let out a roar, unleashing his greatest strength. Though it was just a live stream, he was as spirited as if he were going into battle. Nian Shutong also laughed heartily and began to arrange the tasks. ¡°Ha Ha, you knead the dough!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the filling, Wang Fu along with two brothers will roll the dough skins, and everyone else will wrap the dumplings.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 ¡°Rubble,¡± Nian Shutong looked at him very seriously for the first time and said, ¡°Our success or failure today depends on you.¡± Because among all the people, only Rubble could make them both well and fast. Rubble, also not inclination to slack off for once, nodded heavily and said, ¡°Rubble will do a good job.¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s start!¡± Nian Shutong waved her hand, and piles of ingredients fell onto the table. ¡°Cucumber and egg, green pepper and pork, napa cabbage and pork, three types of fillings, three ways to wrap them, separate them out.¡± Everyone moved quickly, each person took some vegetables to wash. After everything was washed, they had several large basins full. Now, it was Nian Shutong¡¯s time to shine. The green light emerged, transforming into thousands of fine threads, densely packed, raining down from above onto a head of¡­ napa cabbage. This was definitely the first time Daodao had used his skills for such a minor purpose. But he was quite happy to cooperate. A head of napa cabbage, just one cut, perfectly chopped, each small piece nearly identical in size. Zhang Hui and her daughter efficiently swapped out chopped cabbage, continuing with another one. The chopped cabbage was thrown into boiling water, blanched briefly, then after cooling was squeezed dry, ready for use. They formed a perfect assembly line, and everyone was bustling with activity. All because of the woman who continued to brandish her large knife; what she wanted to do, she did. After finishing the napa cabbage, Nian Shutong started mincing the pork, still with a single cut. Then she went to prepare the fillings. Once the filling was ready, Rubble could start wrapping. The napa cabbage pork dumplings were shaped like wheat ears, neatly arranged and kept in an insulated box, waiting for the next step. After the napa cabbage filling, Nian Shutong began to prepare the green pepper pork, and then came the preparations for the cucumber and egg. Three types of fillings, three different shapes. Napa cabbage was wheat ear-shaped, green pepper pork was shaped like Yuanbao, and cucumber and egg were flat. Nian Shutong washed her hands and joined the dumpling wrapping team. Although her skill was average, it was still better than doing nothing. As for Ha Ha, he was completely free, as his strength couldn¡¯t handle dumpling wrapping, so he took a hoe and went to work alone. While managing all this, Nian Shutong also took the time to update her Star Blog. Her Earth Bar account was gaining lots of followers since the interstellar university had featured her in their campus journal¡ªhow could anyone not watch? The interstellar university is second only to the Imperial Military Academy in status, so naturally a post from them attracted a lot of attention. By then, Nian Shutong had also completed her post. Star Blog. Earth Bar: No need to speak with talent, a belly full of flavors lies hidden within. Blessed to accompany you with three cups of wine, a smile leaves a fragrant trace upon the teeth. She circled the account ¡°Text Mover¡± at the end. Leaving a message: Guess what this is? Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150 The Story of Dumplings Chapter 150: Chapter 150 The Story of Dumplings ¡°Earth Bar¡¯s¡± account had just finished posting when Daodao promptly posted a short essay too. It was a short essay about dumplings. Starting from the famous Huaxia physician Zhang Zhongjing, who wrapped medicinal herbs in dough to prevent frostbite on ears, leading people to create a food shaped similarly called Jiao¡¯er. Next, it mentioned the ancient tradition of eating dumplings on New Year¡¯s Eve, symbolizing the passing of years. In the end, it used nearly a hundred words to describe how delicious dumplings were, the kind that made one drool just by reading the text. The short essay, told in a storytelling manner, was engaging and slightly tempting. Known as a word transporter, the writer had already gained some fame, attracting many Immortal Slaying fans in the comments under the account. [What does this mean? Have we driven her mad?] [Could it be that her next book is about dumplings?] [Cultivation dumplings?] [Buddhist, Daoist, and Demonic Cultivation dumplings?] [Please, let the lover of dumplings live.] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? [Dare to die? I¡¯ll eat you.] Nian Shutong, constantly scrolling through Star Network comments, asked with uncertainty, ¡°Daodao, are your book fans¡­ normal?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all suggesting Daodao change the ending, probably a bit frantic.¡± A bit? She, a pure person from the Cultivation World, didn¡¯t even know there were cultivation dumplings? She was indeed ignorant. During the joint event of Nian Shutong¡¯s two accounts, dumplings indeed caught much attention. Especially when Mr. Yu reposted that poem about dumplings, not just reposting but also adding his analysis. Using objects to symbolize people, he expressed optimism and other traits through a lengthy eight hundred-word essay. And after Mr. Yu¡¯s repost, many members of the Poetry Club followed suit, making ¡°Earth Bar¡± start to emerge in the cultural circles. While the discussion was lively on Star Network, Nian Shutong¡¯s two accounts posted a link simultaneously. It was to their live streaming room, accompanied by a phrase: Come tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to dumplings. [I must go, after reading Wengong¡¯s short essay, I¡¯m salivating.] [Though you killed my beloved Bi Yao, I¡¯ll check it out for the sake of dumplings.] [As a scholar of poetry and a pursuer of traditional culture, how can I miss this chance to pursue the truth?] [Let¡¯s go!] The two accounts, totaling around twenty million fans, were a drop in the ocean compared to the interstellar population counts. But for Nian Shutong, it was enough. She had initially planned to let others share the post, with shares qualifying for free dumplings, but worried that if things crashed with too many people eating dumplings, Rubble and the others would be exhausted to death. Having arranged everything, Nian Shutong focused on making dumplings, waiting for seven in the evening to start the broadcast. The small wooden house¡¯s dumplings kept increasing in number, stacking high in thermal boxes, and if Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t made some money, she probably couldn¡¯t have afforded these warming containers. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s push through tonight, and after we finish, we¡¯ll take a two-day break to rest up.¡± ¡°Not strike while the iron¡¯s hot?¡± Fu Yunhe pinched a dumpling and looked up at Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong stretched out a finger and slid it across Fu Yunhe¡¯s nose tip, locking eyes with his dazed gaze. ¡°I saw some flour on your nose, just thought I¡¯d help!¡± ¡°Are you sure it was to help?¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the flour on Nian Shutong¡¯s hand, which had turned her dark hands white. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! It¡¯s all the same, all the same.¡± Nian Shutong was actually doing it on purpose, because everyone else¡¯s packing was somewhat messy, but this man alone was unnaturally neat. Of course, except for Rubble. ¡°Oh, and about your question, this is playing the long game, making you crave it after one bite, itching in your heart.¡± Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Dumplings Versus Traffic Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Dumplings Versus Traffic Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong, who looked somewhat smug, and nodded in agreement, impressed with her strategy. The dumpling wrapping continued, and the buzz online kept fermenting. Everything was ready, just awaiting the opportune moment. At 6 p.m., Nian Shutong and her group finally finished wrapping the dumplings. Rubble put down the last dumpling he was holding and collapsed onto the floor, unable to lift his arms anymore. Nian Shutong squatted down and sent a stream of spiritual energy down Rubble¡¯s wrists, flowing through his whole body, not sure if it would help or not. Today, Rubble had been nonstop working, and even when he was incredibly tired, he didn¡¯t rest like usual. ¡°Rubble, feeling any better?¡± Rubble didn¡¯t know what kind of power was coursing through his body but felt a warm sensation all over, similar to what the Mechanical Clan described as the feeling of being in love. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, you and Rubble are not of the same species, and there¡¯s no future for us.¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha¡­ Rubble, look at me.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s dark eyes fixed on Rubble as she asked, ¡°Feeling any love?¡± ¡°No, Rubble is scared.¡± Rubble pouted, feeling wronged. He didn¡¯t want to fall in love with Ms. Nian Shutong; Rubble was afraid. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°That¡¯s correct, we indeed have no future together. If there was one, it would be you working for me,¡± Nian Shutong withdrew her hand and started preparing for the evening¡¯s activities. As for Rubble, he was left to recover on his own. At 7 p.m., everything was in place. Nian Shutong, still at her post, gave Fu Yunhe a nod. Fu Yunhe returned the gesture with a smile and started the live stream. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiao He. Today, I invite you all to enjoy dumplings.¡± There was even a second of lag in the live stream¡ªnot due to Star Network¡¯s incapability, but because so many people rushed in at the start. In just a few words, over thirty million people were already in the live stream. And the dumplings hadn¡¯t even been eaten yet. ¡°We¡¯ve prepared three kinds of dumplings, and I¡¯ll briefly explain the making process.¡± ¡°Mix the dough¡­ roll it into wrappers, place the filling, and wrap them into dumplings.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve prepared three types of fillings: wheat ear cabbage pork, Yuanbao¡¯s green pepper meat, and flat cucumber egg.¡± Fu Yunhe continued the introduction while he began to cook the dumplings in a small pot. [So this is what dumplings are.] [The poetry from Earth Bar is quite fitting.] [Is the one above from interstellar university?] [Yes, because of Earth Bar, we now have a poem to memorize and understand.] [It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m from Poetry Club, and our club president required us to fully understand two poems.] [Are all the fans here from Earth Bar? Are there any from our Text Mover army?] [Exterminating Immortal Sword Formation is here.] [I am Zhang Xiaofan.] [I¡¯m Bi Yao!] [Don¡¯t mention Bi Yao; it¡¯s heartbreaking.] [Right, on such a fine day, I don¡¯t wanna curse Wengong anymore.] These were fans of the two accounts, flooding in and chatting endlessly. Then there were those who were not fans, just there for the live stream, completely baffled. [What¡¯s happening? Where are all these people from?] [I don¡¯t know, I just know I now have so many rivals to contend with.] [Sigh¡­ another day without a win. But I still can¡¯t bear to leave.] [Same here, waiting for a chance to pick up anything left over.] In the live stream, fans from all three sides also started to slowly interact. They eventually unearthed the reason for their gathering. Even the reason why some had failed to find the live stream the previous day was discovered. The first thing everyone did was to favorite the shop, determined not to lose it again. Some people even took out notepads to jot down the account information. [Is anyone else curious about the relationship between these three big shots?] [Yes, I¡¯m wondering that too.] [Little River Live, Earth Bar, Text Mover, how are these even related? Could they be friends?] [I guess so, looks like one got bullied and the other two are coming out to support their brother.] [Oh, how sweet.] Having been watching the live stream, Nian Shutong saw everyone¡¯s guesses and looked at Fu Yunhe fishing out dumplings, brothers? Handsome brothers perhaps! Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t answer that question; he felt that Nian Shutong wouldn¡¯t want to expose it. ¡°Our dumplings are ready, and today¡¯s virtual tasting method is very unique.¡± ¡°We will open up the maximum limit for tasting slots, but obviously, many people will miss out, so we¡¯ve prepared a lot of dumplings during the day.¡± As the camera followed Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand movement, a stack of thermal boxes several people high appeared in everyone¡¯s view. [Wow! I might have a chance today.] [Xiao He has really splashed out, so many dumplings.] [I¡¯m ready, I refuse to believe I can¡¯t grab a slot.] The camera turned back, and Fu Yunhe continued, ¡°The virtual is now open, begin.¡± The time to battle with hand speed had arrived again! Charge! At this point, there were over seventy million people in the live stream, and the numbers kept rising. Fu Yunhe had spent part of the money to open nearly ten million virtual tastings. Nearly a one in seven chance, which was already enormous. When this wave of tasting was over, too many people in the live room praised the dumplings¡¯ flavor. [I¡¯m satisfied for life.] [From now on, dumplings are my favorite.] [What fillings did you guys taste?] [Cucumber and egg.] [I had cabbage and pork, really tasty.] [Certainly not as delicious as green pepper and meat.] The comments section got more and more heated, almost to the point of fighting over which flavor was better. But Fu Yunhe¡¯s next words turned them all to wails. ¡°After the virtual tasting ends, the shop¡¯s new products will be available. To let more people taste the dumplings, accounts that managed to get a virtual tasting won¡¯t be able to purchase today.¡± [What did I just hear? Am I hallucinating?] [Streamer, that¡¯s not cool!] [If I knew, why would I have bothered competing?] [Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha! I¡¯m finally going to turn my luck around.] [Dumplings, wait for me! I¡¯m on my way!] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t bother explaining, simply turning the camera to focus on the big pot cooking dumplings, saying: ¡°The dumplings for sale, three per serving, one of each filling.¡± ¡°The new releases won¡¯t come out fast, they will last for some time, so those who want to eat should start thinking of strategies now.¡± [I¡¯m going! I can use an alt account!] [You fool, why shout it out!] [Oh, sinister!] The number of commenters dwindled as more and more people went to stake out the small shop. Fu Yunhe was also ready to exit the live stream, with the count reaching eighty million, not far from one hundred million. ¡°Today¡¯s live stream ends here, may everything be wonderful for you tomorrow.¡± The live stream went dark. The live stream had ended, but the release of the dumplings was just starting, with countless people rushing into the small shop, constantly refreshing the page and placing orders, all to snatch a serving of dumplings. On Star Network, the topic of grabbing dumplings was also slowly heating up. As He Xinchun, a Star Blog influencer who asked for chestnuts, posted a video of eating dumplings, the heat climbed to the tenth spot. Yu Zeming, the head of the live streaming company, gave it a casual push, and the dumpling fever rose further, reaching the fourth spot. The Star Network now, even more people were wondering, what exactly are dumplings? Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Buying a Shop Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Buying a Shop Star Network Hot Topic: What are ¡°dumplings¡±? The thread¡¯s construction was incredibly fast, for there were two types of people who knew about this. One type, those who had snagged the dumplings and knew the taste, felt a sense of superiority and wanted to enlighten you, or more colloquially, ¡°show off.¡± The second type was those who had missed out, lamenting the injustice of fate. With such high odds, how had they still missed their chance? What were they waiting for? Drag others down with them. One by one! Thus, the comment section presented a lopsided state of affairs, which was all about how delicious it was, encouraging everyone to come and try! Who knows how many succumbed and delightfully fell into this ¡°pit¡±. As more and more people flocked to the little shop, everything above was sold out, and the shop had put up a notice which read: ¡°The shop is upgrading, the Boss is tired. Business will resume after two days, goods listed below.¡± The notice was accompanied by a list: dumplings (limited sales), salt (supplier for the Yan Family, available for purchase), maltose (limited), sugar-roasted chestnuts (limited), tofu (limited), soy milk (limited), meat (limited), soy sauce (limited). On that list, ¡°limited¡± was the most frequently used word. The shop hadn¡¯t opened its doors, but the comment section was incredibly lively. ¡°Although you¡¯re selling in a high and cold manner, my love for you remains unchanged.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°According to the shop owner, all their items are handmade, very slowly, but taste great. Worth the wait.¡± ¡°Even though I understand, I¡¯m still itching to buy.¡± ¡°The key problem is, I can¡¯t get my hands on it.¡± ¡°What kind of shop is this! Are you all hired shills?¡± ¡°It does seem like it, feels like joining a cult.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! We are a cult, you definitely shouldn¡¯t come.¡± Concerning the shop taking a break and the limited supply, 80% didn¡¯t mind at all and the remaining 20% was filled with bad reviews, showing dissatisfaction with the service. And the dissatisfied were those who hadn¡¯t had a taste. Nonetheless, Nian Shutong¡¯s little shop had become a hit. It became the place where you couldn¡¯t buy their products, but if by some chance you did, you could even flip them for a profit, despite being broke. The livestream¡¯s traffic directed so many to Nian Shutong¡¯s shop, it broke a hundred million views, and the shop¡¯s location moved forward straight into the main streets of the Star Network. At this time, Nian Shutong had accessed the Star Network with Fu Yunhe, and they were looking for a shop location. Shops in the Star Network were the same as real ones; you could pick their location, size, and even if you needed to demolish a building, paperwork was needed. You could even receive compensation for it. Many liked shopping on the Star Network for two reasons: the interstellar space was vast, making it convenient, and it also saved money. ¡°Have you made a choice?¡± Nian Shutong nodded, pointing to a spot and saying, ¡°That place there.¡± Fu Yunhe looked in the direction and not surprisingly because it was the cheapest and also a bit out of the way. There were four mainstream streets, forming a square, and inside, there was a small row of shops, perhaps seven or eight, but sadly, they didn¡¯t attract much foot traffic. Because the outside world was so exciting, to reach this little row of shops required a complicated route, and nobody wanted to make the effort. Of course, compared to her original spot, it was definitely an improvement, but compared to the main street, it lacked appeal. ¡°Not going to choose again?¡± ¡°No need to look further. This place is several times cheaper; it makes no sense not to choose it.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t have big ambitions, and her approach to selling was laid-back. Fu Yunhe understood and didn¡¯t say more, instead initiating negotiations on behalf of Nian Shutong. After a round of negotiation, he came back and reported to Nian Shutong, ¡°They¡¯re only selling, not renting. Plus, they want to sell the whole row of houses together. Still interested?¡± ¡°How much?¡± Not renting suited Nian Shutong fine; she liked to keep things in her own hands. ¡°They¡¯re asking for an estimated thirteen million Star Coins.¡± That price tag made Nian Shutong smile strangely. Were they pricing it specifically to the limit of her budget? In her account, she now had a total of 13,380,000 Star Coins, most of which Daodao had earned from typing: a sum for publishing rights, another for royalties, and yet another from selling saplings, Maltose, and salt. And she planned to set aside some to buy a Space Button for Ha Ha. As for the dumplings they sold the most of yesterday, they did not take any money for them, having said they were treating everyone to dumplings, so they just symbolically accepted a few Star Coins. But the flour, filling, and so on, had all been purchased by Nian Shutong, and the expense was not small. Fu Yunhe, looking at Nian Shutong¡¯s resolute face, understood and said, ¡°I still have money.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Nian Shutong waved his hand firmly and said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for this one. Keep your money; it will all be mine soon enough, no need to rush.¡± Having said that, Nian Shutong went to sign contracts, buying several shops as casually as if he were purchasing bottles of nutrient liquid. The Fu Yunhe following behind muttered softly, Who¡¯s in a rush? Don¡¯t I know it will all be yours? He himself hardly spent any money, nor did he dare to spend¡ªit was all being saved up for Nian Shutong. The two quickly finished the procedures, and Nian Shutong even went to check out the shops, which were quite satisfactory and didn¡¯t need any modifications. ¡°We¡¯ll use one of them for now, and see if we can rent out the others. If we can, we¡¯ll rent them; if not, we¡¯ll just leave them be. They won¡¯t go to waste anyway.¡± That was one of the advantages of the Star Network. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll write up a sublet notice in a bit.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and then seemed to remember something, ¡°Is the shop number still the same as before? I quite like my number with all the fours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still your own number, that doesn¡¯t change.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s log out then.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s figure dissipated in the blink of an eye as he logged out of the Star Network. Fu Yunhe shook his head and chuckled. Why so fast every time? He followed and logged out of the Star Network, returning to the small wooden house. At the small wooden house, everyone was resting. Since Nian Shutong declared it a holiday, it truly was one. However, they would only rest for a day because they had to dig up potatoes the next day. The potatoes planted by Nian Shutong had reached their harvest day. And that wasn¡¯t what made them happiest. The potato harvest was like a signal; after that, vegetables, tomatoes, rice, wheat, and so on, were all ready to be gathered. The vegetable garden in front of the small wooden house could also start to be harvested; even a bit of yesterday¡¯s dumpling filling came from here. Nian Shutong lay on a sun lounger in front of the small wooden house, swinging his crossed legs carelessly, his eyes closed, lazily basking in the sun. ¡°Xiao He, how big is the largest preservation box?¡± ¡°Very big, depending on what you need,¡± Fu Yunhe, sitting beside, replied. ¡°You buying it to store potatoes, rice?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Then you can buy preservation warehouses, one for each kind, keeping everything just the way it was when it went in.¡± Nian Shutong put down his crossed legs and sat up slightly, turning his head to look at Fu Yunhe. ¡°I¡¯ll also need a threshing machine, a kneading machine.¡± Fu Yunhe nodded, having already opened the Star Network, placing all the orders, making payments, the process was swift and practiced. ¡°Thanks, beautiful,¡± Nian Shutong stood up and called out to Ha Ha, who was pouting by the creek, ¡°Ha Ha, come back.¡± Ha Ha came over, pouting, his body twisting like a child¡¯s. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Time to work.¡± Ha Ha, initially upset about being forced to rest, was immediately overjoyed. ¡°Silly Ha Ha, isn¡¯t rest good?¡± ¡°Not good, the Commander says we must be diligent, can¡¯t be like Xiao He.¡± Fu Yunhe, unfairly implicated: Which way am I? Come on, explain yourself! Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Longevity Noodles Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Longevity Noodles Nian Shutong arranged for Ha Ha to chop down trees, then went to smoke the cured meat to the right of the small wooden house, a bit further away in an isolated spot. There was a forest there, backed by mountains and situated on higher ground. She planned to use the cleared area to place a preservation warehouse to store food. Ha Ha ran off particularly happy, eager to work again as he had no desire to rest. Watching Ha Ha¡¯s cheerful figure, Nian Shutong sighed once more. ¡°Xiao He, what do you think Ha Ha¡¯s Commander did to train Ha Ha?¡± ¡°I really want to meet them, to have them train two more Ha Ha¡¯s for me.¡± Fu Yunhe felt a pang in his heart at this question, as he had no idea himself. Previously, when someone told him Ha Ha¡¯s speech was annoying and his thought processes were strange, he was unhappy because he thought Ha Ha was merely honest, a bit simple-hearted. But now, he finally understood that person¡¯s expression back then. Probably wondering if the Commander was blind. Nian Shutong was just making conversation. When she accepted someone, she tended to view them favorably, like Ha Ha at the moment. It was a feeling similar to being proud of one¡¯s own child. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She decided not to rest either, mainly because she wasn¡¯t very tired, and got up to chop trees as well. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, please wait a moment, Rubble has a question.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, what are we having for dinner? Rubble is about to upgrade. In the Mechanical Clan, upgrading is akin to celebrating a birthday for interstellar humans, and Rubble can finally eat real food.¡± For the first time, Nian Shutong heard anticipation and eagerness in Rubble¡¯s voice, and she said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely like it. Let¡¯s keep it a surprise, okay?¡± ¡°Rubble does not like surprises.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Rubble can accept it.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction, and as she walked past Rubble, she reached out towards Rubble with her hand, palm downward, fingers gently curling a few times. Just as Rubble bent his head in cooperation, Nian Shutong patted him on the top of his head. ¡°Good, go have fun,¡± she said as she patted and then left to chop trees. Rubble stood there in the bent-over position, his hand over his heart, as if it wasn¡¯t jumping as much anymore. Indeed, Rubble wasn¡¯t sick. Fu Yunhe watched the interaction between the two and for some reason, felt a tinge of envy. Despite being the first to arrive, it seemed that Silly Wolf and sharp-tongued Rubble were accepted faster than himself. Illogical. After all, he had spent so much money. Never mind, he thought, he¡¯d continue to earn money. One way or another, it would pay off, and Rubble didn¡¯t actually go to play, but instead went to his workshop. The Wang Fu family too wasn¡¯t very tired and everyone started getting busy. Watching those preparing soy sauce, turning over fermentation jars, airing things, watering bean sprouts and malts, and picking beans. Nian Shutong, already cutting trees, turned to look at the bustle and stopped her chopping momentarily, genuinely wanting the others to rest. She shook her head lightly and continued her work, multitasking by communicating with Daodao. ¡°Daodao, what should Rubble eat for his birthday?¡± ¡°Master, you could make longevity noodles, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Daodao wonders if you, Master, can make them.¡± Daodao was thinking, making dumplings was already a struggle, and hand-pulled noodles seemed even harder. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t boast; she first watched a video. After watching, she fell silent. No wonder Daodao doubted her; she doubted herself. How could such a soft and pliable thing be stretched continuously? She really disliked these delicate and skillful tasks. Having memorized the steps, Nian Shutong stopped chopping trees. She went to the kitchen, gathered several basins, a chopping board, pots, bowls, and some water, and placed them all into the Space Button before leaving. Seeing the Space Button, Nian Shutong remembered it was Ha Ha¡¯s and sent a message directly to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Buy me a Space Button, I¡¯ll pay for it,¡± she habitually turned to Fu Yunhe as it was more convenient. ¡°You want to give it back to Ha Ha? I think he wouldn¡¯t want it, in his eyes, making you happy is what brings him the most joy.¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m buying him another one.¡± ¡°Then you need to make it clear to him,¡± Fu Yunhe replied and then went to place the order first. Nian Shutong turned and went over to Ha Ha¡¯s side, ¡°Ha Ha, I¡¯m planning to return the Space Button to you, in case¡­¡± Ha Ha, who had been looking down at his work, suddenly looked up, his eyes filled with sadness. ¡°Do you want me to leave? I can¡¯t go, I need to stay with you.¡± Nian Shutong had never seen a wolf looking so wronged, and it was the first time she noticed Ha Ha¡¯s eyes were quite large, brimming with tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m just¡­ thinking of giving you a new one, so it¡¯s easier for you to carry stuff. I wanted to check with you first.¡± Ha Ha¡¯s tears turned into laughter, a simple, silly smile revealing his rows of teeth. ¡°Give! Everything Ha Ha has is for you, I want whatever the good people give me.¡± ¡°You silly¡­¡± Silly Wolf. Nian Shutong also rubbed Ha Ha¡¯s head, turned around, and, with a slight upward curve at the corners of her mouth, happily headed to the other side of the stream. There, she first treated the Giant Bird creature, which guarded the home. Now that it had grown a layer of feathers, the Giant Bird creature was finally seeing hope and was much friendlier toward Nian Shutong. This unconventional Human spoke the truth and wasn¡¯t too bad. After treating the Giant Bird creature, Nian Shutong found a flat spot for herself and chopped a large rock to use as a table. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Sure, master, good luck.¡± Nian Shutong had a serious expression, flipped her hand, and poured the flour into the bowl, added water, and began kneading the dough. She was going to practice making Longevity Noodles. There was no deep reason behind it; she just wanted to celebrate Rubble¡¯s birthday. Once she thought about it, she did it. ¡°Master, this dough is too runny.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will make the broth thicker.¡± ¡°Master, this one is too tough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; it¡¯s for making knife-shaved noodles.¡± ¡°Master, it broke again.¡± ¡°Once more.¡± ¡°It broke.¡± ¡°No worries, again.¡± ¡°How about we just eat a bowl of noodles? They don¡¯t all have to be in one piece, right?¡± ¡°How can that be? Longevity Noodles are all about the symbolism.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t give up at all, nor was she discouraged or anxious, she kept going at it steadily, wasn¡¯t this progress? A bowl of noodles, from midday, she kept at it until it was nearly dusk. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Done!¡± In the forest that blocked out the sun, a yellow glimmer sneaked through the leaves, landing upon a white porcelain bowl. A wisp of steam rose gently from the bowl, where the light yellow, clear broth hinted at its extraordinary nature, and inside, the noodles were piled up in spirals as if climbing skyward. ¡°Let¡¯s go, back home.¡± Nian Shutong carefully packed a bowl of noodles into the Space Button, then gathered up all other belongings. She moved with astonishing speed, unleashing her Spiritual Power as if it was free, eager to get back to the small wooden house a step faster. At that moment, the small wooden house already had smoke curling up from its chimney. On the opposite side of the stream, Nian Shutong stopped for the first time, looking towards the other side. Human, home, smoke. Laughter, whispered voices, the crisp sounds of firewood crackling. In the glow of the setting sun, a tranquil scene gradually unfolded like a scroll. This truly was¡­ home. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Give a Push Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Give a Push ¡°` ¡°Nian Shutong, dinner is ready.¡± Fu Yunhe was the first to see her, coming to the stream, where the two of them looked at each other from opposite banks. He asked, puzzled, ¡°Not hungry today?¡± The most enthusiastic person about meal times was always Ha Ha, followed by Nian Shutong, of course. He was also very eager, just more composed about it. ¡°Don¡¯t you think, if I were hungry, I wouldn¡¯t look for food? Must I come back home hungry?¡± Come back home? The word ¡°home¡± made Fu Yunhe¡¯s heart warm, and he smiled like a spring breeze, shaking his head at the other bank. ¡°Of course not, what I mean is that your status is so high, we wouldn¡¯t dare to eat without you.¡± Nian Shutong laughed at Fu Yunhe¡¯s words, ran across the bridge, came to his side, and asked mysteriously, ¡°Where¡¯s Rubble?¡± ¡°He¡¯s ready and waiting for you to make him something tasty.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes twinkled, she patted Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm and ran off saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°Rubble! Rubble!¡± Rubble, who had been seated at the kitchen table, stood up immediately and looked toward the approaching Nian Shutong. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is waiting for you.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m going to make you something tasty.¡± Nian Shutong proceeded mysteriously to the table, and once everyone had gathered, she spoke to Rubble. ¡°Rubble, you said that when members of the Mechanical Clan upgrade, it¡¯s like having a birthday.¡± ¡°And now, here on Blue Star, where we live, there¡¯s an old tradition that on your birthday, you should eat a bowl of longevity noodles, with one single noodle, which you must not bite through, but eat in one go.¡± At this moment, Nian Shutong took out the bowl of longevity noodles, carefully holding it and placing it on the table. ¡°I made it with chicken broth, very tasty.¡± ¡°Rubble, happy birthday, wishing you health and longevity, and may you soon fulfill your mission to continue the Mechanical Clan.¡± After speaking, Nian Shutong offered a pair of chopsticks to Rubble, who didn¡¯t take them even after a while. Looking up, she saw everyone around her with red eyes. What¡¯s the matter? Did everyone get poisoned? How could there be any poisoning with her, the poison ancestor, around? ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is going to die, I¡¯m leaking,¡± said Rubble, his fingers touching the tears at the corner of his eyes, startling himself. What was this? Rubble¡¯s action made Nian Shutong stand up immediately and say, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a leak, not bleeding or something? I don¡¯t even know what color your blood is?¡± Fu Yunhe, seeing that Nian Shutong completely misunderstood, stepped forward and said to Rubble first, ¡°Rubble, you¡¯re not going to die, it¡¯s just a few tears, they¡¯ll be gone soon.¡± ¡°Nian Shutong, he is moved, not dying.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not all just stand here, let¡¯s eat.¡± Everyone sat down at Fu Yunhe¡¯s prompting. Nian Shutong took her seat somewhat enlightened. Moved? She had done something that touched them? Wasn¡¯t it just a bowl of noodles? Today¡¯s meal was the first bite for Rubble because he was having noodles. ¡°Remember Rubble, don¡¯t bite through it, finish it in one go,¡± Nian Shutong added, mainly thinking it wouldn¡¯t please her if the effort she¡¯d made was spoilt. Rubble nodded solemnly, expertly picking up one end of the noodle with his chopsticks, and slurping. The noodle kept coming, uninterrupted. Ha Ha, watching from the side, was mesmerized. Such a long noodle! Rubble finally finished the last bite, feeling light and wonderfully comfortable all over. ¡°Tasty.¡± ¡°` A compliment of deliciousness brought a content smile to Ms. Nian Shutong as she picked up her chopsticks, calling everyone to eat. The dinner she had prepared tonight was indeed lavish. Rubble had been looking forward to the potato chicken stew, steamed eggs, cabbage stewed with pork, and minced meat with green pepper tofu. These four dishes had for the first time left him speechless, focusing solely on eating. Nian Shutong held a bowl of rice, curiously examining Rubble¡¯s body, unable to spot any changes. Where had the upgrade happened? And she was very curious, did Rubble need to use the restroom after eating? Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong¡¯s sneaky glances, the amusement clear in his eyes. She felt she hadn¡¯t done much¡ªa bowl of noodles, and she had worked on it all afternoon. Only she would really just become one with a bowl of noodles. The purity of Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t the foolish kind like Ha Ha¡¯s, but one with discernment and strength. It made those around her feel completely safe and at ease, providing a strong sense of cohesion. She would surely make an exceptionally qualified Planet Master. The meal opened a new world for Rubble. Fully satiated, he finally caught Nian Shutong¡¯s examining gaze. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, why are you looking at Rubble?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Caught in the act, Nian Shutong showed no embarrassment as she directly asked, ¡°Rubble, where does your food go after you eat? Do you need to use the toilet?¡± ¡°You can see for yourself,¡± Rubble replied, his body suddenly lighting up. The red and blue lights illuminated certain organs in his body, making them transparent, like a clear CT scan. ¡°This is Rubble¡¯s stomach¡­ After digestion, it becomes nutrients that feed Rubble¡¯s entire body. This is the bladder, where some impurities are expelled¡­¡± For the first time, Nian Shutong found a science lesson so interesting. It was truly magical. It was something she had never seen in her life. After the meal, under the darkness of night and the glow of street lamps, a group of people sat in front of the kitchen, listening to Rubble¡¯s science lesson. After he finished, they chatted on about various topics. Unknowingly, each person grabbed a few chestnuts or a cucumber, or a tomato to snack on. Under the vast starry sky, they chatted and laughed idly. That night, though Nian Shutong did not engage in Cultivation, she felt her Dao Heart had become somehow more rounded. The small wooden house had spent a night of relaxation and pleasure, but on Star Network, the scene was bustling. Someone initiated a challenge: ¡°Did you make dumplings today?¡± Of course, this mainly targeted those who could afford it, as the price of flour was not something everyone could bear. But it was precisely these more affluent people, mostly celebrities or influencers, who posted the results of their dumpling-making on their Star Blog, Star Micro, and other accounts. Naturally, not everyone was like Rubble; in fact, most people were like Nian Shutong, making quite ugly dumplings. And the funniest part was that on Star Network, people started to vote for the ugliest dumpling someone had made. Someone had taken pictures of celebrities¡¯ dumplings and picked the top three for netizens to vote on the ugliest one. In the end, He Xinchun¡¯s account came out on top; he hadn¡¯t expected that joining in the fun would bring him so much popularity. The buzz continued on Star Network, and the reputation of dumplings grew ever larger, to the extent that this day was even named Dumpling Day. As a result, Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream and Nian Shutong¡¯s small shop were brought to the peak of popularity. Unfortunately, both of them had to wait another day to go live, leaving many people¡¯s impatient hearts itching. One could imagine how many would tune in on the day of the broadcast. In an office, Yu Zeming flicked a finger, and the virtual screen went dark. He leaned back in his chair completely, hands clasped behind his head, muttering to himself, ¡°This should add a nice touch.¡± He had deliberately learned this expression, waiting here just to give a push. Thus far, it seemed very successful. He wondered if he could exchange dumplings with Little River Live. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Potato Harvest Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Potato Harvest ¡°` The next day, early morning. This night was the first time Nian Shutong completely forwent cultivation and replaced it with sleep. When she woke up, a ray of morning light spilled through the window into the room, and she shielded her eyes with her hand, lazily spreading her fingers and stretching. ¡°Ah¡ªso comfortable!¡± She sat up, her eyes adorably and bewilderingly unfocused, staring at a corner of the room for no particular reason. As for what she was looking at? She didn¡¯t even know herself. After about five minutes, Nian Shutong sat cross-legged on the bed and began her cultivation exercises to clear her head. ¡°I¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up!¡± She, who had been at Foundation Establishment Level 4, had incredibly reached Foundation Establishment Level 9, and was very close to perfection, just one step away from refining a Golden Core. ¡°Who¡¯s ever heard of leveling up through sleeping?¡± she was somewhat bewildered, but quickly accepted it happily¡ªher strength had increased, which was great. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Feeling very pleased, Nian Shutong washed up and left the room, where Ha Ha, who had woken up early, was already waiting for her. ¡°Good person, morning. I¡¯ve already cleaned up the insulated food storage warehouses.¡± Nian Shutong looked towards the back right side of the small wooden house. From a distance, several insulated warehouses, each dozens of meters tall, were already scattered and standing there. The trees nearby had been cut cleanly, and the ground had been compacted. ¡°Thank you, Ha Ha, for your hard work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all!¡± Ha Ha disagreed, looking at Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong also understood and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we still have a lot of work to do.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ha Ha was already happily spinning around. On the other hand, Fu Yunhe, who was busy in the kitchen, wiped his hands and called the two of them over for breakfast. Incidentally, he handed the Space Button he bought to Nian Shutong, who casually passed it to Ha Ha, receiving a particularly touched gaze. Fu Yunhe, standing beside her, felt underappreciated. Wasn¡¯t it him who bought it? Why was only Nian Shutong being thanked? ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯ll give you the money later,¡± Nian Shutong said, patting Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm skillfully. ¡°Don¡¯t! Your money makes me nervous.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, somewhat disappointed, and said, ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s not often that I want to spend some money. If that¡¯s the case, then forget it, I can¡¯t make you uncomfortable.¡± Fu Yunhe gave a smile that was all teeth but no warmth, the meaning of his chuckle all too clear. For breakfast, they had a new dish: thin pancakes. The translucent pancakes were soft yet chewy, with a bit of green pepper and potato shreds in the middle, topped with a slice of smoked meat, all rolled up into a bundle. One bite and¡­ ¡°Wow! This pancake is amazing.¡± After Nian Shutong said this, she immediately took another big bite, her mouth busy eating, her hands quickly rolling up another one, not letting her mouth rest. ¡°Delicious, delicious,¡± Ha Ha found time to praise twice, which just shows how tasty it was. ¡°Rubble¡¯s knowledge base is supplemented again.¡± Rubble¡¯s nimble fingers made sure the edges of the rolled pancake were sharp and the corners precise, biting off half with each mouthful¡ªa perfect half. ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯ve discovered that your cooking talent is truly not bad,¡± Nian Shutong found time to praise Fu Yunhe and immediately took another rolled pancake into her mouth. She had casually mentioned last night that she wanted to have noodles in the morning since she had kneaded a lot of dough for making noodles. She had explained how to make these thin pancakes: spread the dough with oil, roll it thinly, then steam it over a pot. She hadn¡¯t expected to be able to eat them the very next morning. It must be said that the feeling of getting to eat what she had mentioned the day before was pretty good. Fu Yunhe¡¯s movements were comparatively graceful, but his speed wasn¡¯t slow at all. ¡°Thanks for the praise, I¡¯ll keep working hard.¡± Breakfast left everyone fully satisfied. Today, only one person went to dry salt, while the others followed Nian Shutong to the potato field to harvest potatoes. Nian Shutong led the way, with the rest of the group following behind, ready to set off in high spirits. She glanced over the group and saw Fu Yunhe, who was preparing to join them, and asked, ¡°Are you going, too?¡± ¡°` ¡°I may not be able to pull them out, but I can certainly pick them up, and I¡¯ll come back early to prepare lunch for you guys.¡± Fu Yunhe wanted to take a look; this was their first harvest, even though he hadn¡¯t contributed much. ¡°Fine! Do as you see fit, but if you start feeling out of breath, hurry back. You¡¯re a protected asset, after all.¡± As a protected asset, Fu Yunhe nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the main thing is to protect my face.¡± ¡°Pretty people are always smart.¡± Nian Shutong, in high spirits, led the way to the potato field after walking for quite a while. The deep green leaves were all neatly arranged in a small patch. ¡°Those with strength pull them up; those without use tools¡ªbe careful not to damage the potatoes. If any are damaged, put them to the side. The good ones go in one pile.¡± After giving instructions, Nian Shutong looked over at the panting Fu Yunhe, whose small build didn¡¯t seem to have improved much! She figured he was probably here for nothing. And the scrutinized Fu Yunhe felt the same. He came just to tag along. But now, all he wanted to do was find a place to sit down. Forget about picking potatoes¡ªhe just hoped someone could ¡°pick¡± him up and take him home. He found a rock to sit on, observing the people working opposite him, each showing some joy. The round potatoes were being gathered into a pile, not a trace of toxin among them. Wang Fu¡¯s family was surprised, but they honestly didn¡¯t ask anything¡ªjust kept working. Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t too surprised, just curious¡ªhow was this achieved? Could it be possible that the entire interstellar could be toxin-free? Nian Shutong had long known that these potatoes would be toxin-free after harvesting. She wasn¡¯t too surprised, just amazed at how many there were. On each plant, there were five or six potatoes, and each one was not small. In Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes, these weren¡¯t just potatoes¡ªthese were money! After about half an hour of work, Rubble walked over to Nian Shutong, looking somewhat aggrieved. Without even lifting her head, Nian Shutong casually pointed at the still-resting Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Go on! Go find your half-brother from different parents.¡± Rubble took a while to react to this statement, not quite understanding it. With a need for clarification, he sat beside Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, Ms. Nian Shutong said we are half-brothers from different fathers? What does that mean?¡± Fu Yunhe, who had just been about to get up and start picking potatoes, glanced in Nian Shutong¡¯s direction and said to Rubble, ¡°I guess, she¡¯s implying that we both look similarly frail.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rubble had a sudden realization but then disagreed, ¡°Rubble may be weak, but I have a developed brain, and I¡¯m much better looking than Xiao He.¡± ¡°Xiao He, you are just weak; we¡¯re not the same.¡± Ha-ha¡­ Thanks for that. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t continue the conversation with Rubble, instead, he stood up and went to help pick potatoes. Might as well do something, or it¡¯s a wasted trip. He had just stood up, preparing to bend over. ¡°All done.¡± Done? Fu Yunhe looked up and saw the entire field of potato plants had been cleared, a few people and robots working together efficiently. But what exactly had he come for? While he was hesitating whether to sit and wait or stand and wait, Ha Ha ran over. ¡°Here, to pick for you.¡± Fu Yunhe watched as Ha Ha placed a potato a meter away from the pile, then lifted his head to look at Ha Ha. ¡°Our Commander said we should delight in helping others, especially a brother who shares the same pot.¡± With that, Ha Ha even gave Fu Yunhe a look¡ªgranted they didn¡¯t much resemble brothers, but he¡¯d accept it begrudgingly. ¡°You wanted to pick potatoes, right?¡± Ha Ha nudged the lone potato on the ground with the tip of his foot. At that moment, Fu Yunhe wanted to muster up the little spiritual power he had to knock Ha Ha out. Hadn¡¯t he taught him to read between the lines? How come he hadn¡¯t learned that? Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Ketchup Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Ketchup Fu Yunhe finally picked up a potato arranged by Ha Ha since he couldn¡¯t outstubborn the simple wolf. He wanted to work, but before he could even start, it was over, and he had accepted Ha Ha¡¯s ¡°friendly help.¡± Nian Shutong put the potato into the Space Button and walked over to Fu Yunhe¡¯s side. ¡°The beauty¡¯s protection mission was excellently done. Look at this face, look at these hands, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Listening to Nian Shutong¡¯s teasing words, Fu Yunhe wanted to retort but found no words, and in the end, he stubbornly held a potato and followed the large group back. The first thing he did upon returning was to sit down again. Sigh¡­he had overestimated himself; it seemed he was only fit to be ¡°observed.¡± Though there was indeed progress, at least he could now walk there and back by himself. Initially, even crossing a small stream had been a struggle for him. Upon returning, Zhang Hui and her daughter stayed to cook, and Rubble was too exhausted; he took the design plans given by Nian Shutong, rested in the studio for a bit, and then went on to study the reaping machines for harvesting wheat and rice. The others followed Nian Shutong to the tomato field, where the tomatoes were beautifully red. They hung scattered like red lanterns in a small forest. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡°Let¡¯s start picking.¡± Nian Shutong bent down, picked the first tomato, casually rubbed it on himself, and took a bite. Juice overflowed, tangy and delicious, sweetness making up nine parts, the remaining one part was half sour, half the taste of sunshine. ¡°Delicious! Everyone try it.¡± Nian Shutong quickly ate a tomato, bent down again to pick another, and stood up. ¡°Xiao He, don¡¯t move, catch this.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s Spiritual Power surrounded the tomato and sent it across. Fu Yunhe only saw a glow with a point of red flying towards him, his instinct was to dodge, but his brain stopped him, and he opened his hand. Can¡¯t beat Nian Shutong, then trust Nian Shutong. The tomato landed steadily in Fu Yunhe¡¯s palm with no impact force at all. Fu Yunhe looked at the tomato in his palm; what kind of skill was this, or rather, what was Nian Shutong¡¯s Cultivation about? The control, so precise. He was indeed the best candidate to pilot a Mecha. ¡°Try it!¡± The voice from across came again, Fu Yunhe nodded and brought the tomato to his mouth; it tasted slightly different. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but he felt that the one he had grown tasted a bit better. With one bite, Fu Yunhe¡¯s pupils constricted slightly; it could even improve physical constitution, or perhaps it exceedingly benefited Cultivation. The previous dumplings and soupy porridge were not so apparent, but this one whole tomato felt somewhat significant. His gaze shifted to Nian Shutong on the other shore; who was this woman, really? Too mysterious, mysterious enough that he too wished to delve deeper. Across the shore, Nian Shutong was joyously picking tomatoes. ¡°One thousand three, two thousand six, three thousand nine¡­¡± Picking each one, Nian Shutong calculated the price, becoming happier the more she picked. Ha ha ha ha ha! She was going to be rich again. After buying the shop, she was broke again, unsurprisingly, and was very much hoping for money to come in; she still enjoyed the feeling of having full pockets. Though she could get by robbing Xiao He, she preferred spending the money she earned, it felt grandiose in a luxurious way. A mu of tomatoes was picked before nightfall. Nian Shutong stored them in the thermal storage, how to process them later she hadn¡¯t yet decided. In the evening, everyone ate noodles with egg and green pepper stew, but without the major sauce and using soy sauce instead, the taste seemed slightly off. ¡°Zhang Hui, has our sauce block gotten moldy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s grown a little, not to the extent you mentioned.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡± After dinner, Nian Shutong began to study the seeds and seedlings in her hand. Before she had completed green onions, ginger, and garlic, the system gave her three kinds: corn, soybeans, and beets. Later, because Xiao Ba and Daodao had argued, she was compensated with a type of seedling called strawberry. She had searched on the Star Network, and corn, strawberries, and beets were not yet found in interstellar space, or rather, they were undiscovered. After all, she had discovered the existence of corn on Blue Star. That is, maybe they existed somewhere, just that no one had discovered their uses yet, like the previous chestnuts. Rice and wheat would still take a few days, just in time to wait for Rubble¡¯s machine to be ready. Then, she planned to plant these items first so she could buy some raw materials from the system in advance. Because she wanted to make white sugar. White sugar could be used in many dishes; it was an important seasoning. And beets were one of the main ingredients for white sugar; the other was sugarcane. There was sugarcane in interstellar space, and she originally wanted to buy some, but with too much on her hands, she was not in a rush. Now, buying some beets would suffice. Resting for about ten minutes, Nian Shutong called for Ha Ha and left. Because she was going to work, and if she didn¡¯t call Ha Ha, Ha Ha would be angry. The two reached the wasteland, where Ha Ha continued to clear the land, and Nian Shutong found a spot to plant all four items and got them properly sown. ¡°Xiao Ba, I want to buy beets.¡± ¡°Sure, host. Beets are one hundred star coins each. How many do you need?¡± That¡¯s cheap! Nian Shutong¡¯s first reaction was that it was cheap, truly accustomed to the system¡¯s high prices. She calculated that according to Daodao¡¯s calculations, three beets could produce about one pound of white sugar under machine processing, and if done manually, the consumption might be even greater. ¡°Just buy a hundred pounds for now.¡± She wanted to first try it out. Once she succeeded, she also planned to buy some sugarcane to make some traditional red sugar, which should taste much better than the current interstellar ones. No rush, one thing at a time. Having bought the beets, Nian Shutong kept a small portion and started making the first batch in the kitchen. The rest, she would make gradually. Nian Shutong, accompanied by Fu Yunhe, Zhang Hui and her son, and Rubble who was staying up all night for the first time, began making white sugar, while other people continued clearing the land to prepare a large vacant lot for future residents¡¯ housing. In the kitchen, the beets were washed, shredded, and boiled in water. After boiling, the sugar water was squeezed out, and they obtained brown sugar syrup, which was the syrup for red sugar. Next, they needed to decolorize this syrup. For decolorization, Nian Shutong chose modern limestone instead of the traditional yellow mud soup. There was limestone in interstellar space, only it was called by a different name, kinetic inorganic gel, which sounded like a cultured name. Once the decolorization was successful, the soft white sugar was ready. Beets made soft white sugar, while sugarcane produced granulated white sugar. ¡°Xiao He, are the tomatoes ready?¡± ¡°Ready.¡± While Nian Shutong was making white sugar, Fu Yunhe had mashed the tomatoes and even prepared the fries while watching the time. Next, they added sugar to cook the tomatoes until thick, added a bit of salt, and it was ready. ¡°Are the fries ready?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Fu Yunhe came over with the unsalted fries, imitated Nian Shutong¡¯s actions, picked one up, and dipped it into a bit of ketchup. Sour and sweet, very delicious. ¡°Good, we¡¯ll use this ketchup for a livestream tomorrow, one for fries, another for fish.¡± ¡°Fish?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe nodding and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called tomato sauce fish, a sour-sweet flavor, should be good.¡± ¡°Is tomorrow¡¯s theme sour and sweet?¡± Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157: The Livestream that Broke a Hundred Million Chapter 157: Chapter 157: The Livestream that Broke a Hundred Million Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know if he was losing his mind, saying such a childish thing. Nian Shutong also looked at Fu Yunhe with curiosity, sizing him up, her smile spreading endlessly at the corners of her mouth. ¡°The beauty of tomorrow will be sweet and sour.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be both beautiful and delicious?¡± The words ¡°delicious¡± were spoken by Nian Shutong with a meaningful depth; her eyes roamed up and down Fu Yunhe¡¯s body, causing his ears to embarrassingly redden somewhat. Unfortunately, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t see it; after teasing, she walked away¡ªit was her usual style. Standing behind, Fu Yunhe looked at himself with contempt amidst helplessness. A Commander who crawled and scrambled around should have heard countless colorful jokes, but now, what was going on? Had he really lived again, only to have his skin grow thinner? Fu Yunhe adjusted his breathing a couple of times before looking down to grab some fries. ¡°Where are the fries?¡± There wasn¡¯t a single one left on the plate, clean as can be. This scene seemed familiar; it looked like he had done the same thing the first time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï At this moment, Rubble kept his mouth shut, his eyes uncontrollably darting around; he couldn¡¯t lie, but he felt his actions of eating them all up was questionable? Fu Yunhe saw Rubble¡¯s guilty look and pointed at his mouth, saying, ¡°Remember to wipe your mouth next time.¡± Wipe his mouth? Rubble touched his face with a finger and looked down to see red. Tomato sauce. Rubble¡¯s palm suddenly turned into a mirror, and in it, Rubble saw several spots of tomato sauce around his mouth. Rubble wiped all the tomato sauce from around his mouth with a finger and, not wasting a bit, ate it off. Sweet and sour, Rubble really liked it. ¡°It¡¯s that delicious?¡± Fu Yunhe watched Rubble, about to laugh, but then restrained himself. ¡°Xiao He, the first time you ate fries, a button flew off your pants, and it was Rubble who picked it up for you; you even thanked his whole family.¡± ¡°Ha Ha¡­ I still thank your whole family for reminding me.¡± Fu Yunhe said and took off running, not giving Rubble a chance to respond. Rubble pondered the phrase ¡°thank his whole family¡± for a moment, deciding it must express deep gratitude; Xiao He really liked using it. Rubble had learned something new again. Rubble, having learned new knowledge and eaten his fill of fries, contentedly went to rest. The sky was already dark, and everyone had rested. The next day, Nian Shutong continued to clear land to prepare for building houses, and Ha Ha cleared land for farming. Fu Yunhe, along with Zhang Hui and his son, made another batch of maltose, tofu, soy milk, sugar-coated chestnuts, fries, and wrapped some dumplings. All these items were ready to be put on new shelves for the store. Nian Shutong¡¯s store had expanded significantly; what used to be a single shelf was now an entire walk-in space with various heights of shelving. Fu Yunhe would put up a new product as soon as another was finished. The tofu was placed on the shorter shelves, topped with bottled soy milk. Canned maltose was on the higher shelves, with malt lollipops below¡ªmolds made by Rubble that had dried into hard candy. Malt lollipops were a new product. The sugar-coated chestnuts had their own shelf, beside which the cooked dumplings sat, though only one kind of filling was available. There was also a shelf for seasoning, with a small amount of soy sauce, and a little bit of White Sugar. After everything was arranged, Fu Yunhe left them be. Meanwhile, many in the Star Network were looking forward to the broadcast that evening, as the dumpling fervor had not only failed to fade; it flared up even more. Yesterday, He Xinchun¡¯s dumpling emerged as the ugliest, much to his displeasure. Early today, he posted another video. In this video, the dumplings he made looked a whole lot better compared to yesterday. He published the video with the caption, ¡°How about we compare which ones look better?¡± [Our Xinchun is not happy.] [That¡¯s just Xinchun being a sore loser.] [Ha Ha Ha! Why do I feel so sorry for him? Could it be he¡¯s been making them all night long?] [The comment above speaks the truth.] [How much money must that have cost?] ¡°The New Year¡¯s package is so pretty, not ugly at all.¡± He Xinchun¡¯s comment section rapidly grew, and soon, people started to chime in. In the interstellar space, apart from fighting and cultivation, the fastest developing thing is the Star Network, which has led to the evolution of many forms of entertainment. These kinds of events that could attract views were something many celebrities didn¡¯t want to miss. What if they could become even more popular? You know, top streamers can earn contribution points. On the Star Network, there was a round of self-entertainment with an activity about who made the prettiest dumplings, which lasted until a piece of news broke. Zhang Guang was a loyal fan of Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream room; he had always been watching videos about making dumplings on the Star Network, finding the movements of the celebrities quite interesting. After spectating for a while, as if possessed, he casually clicked into Nian Shutong¡¯s store. ¡°How did I click wrong?¡± Zhang Guang, a regular customer, was naturally familiar with the layout of Nian Shutong¡¯s small store, with only three rows of shelves. That place from before was a shop, far too many shelves, much more spacious and bright, definitely not it. After exiting, Zhang Guang leaned in to take a closer look at the screen; the number was correct, right? Nine fours, such a number would be hard to remember incorrectly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Guang was stunned for a moment, his eyes widening ¨C there was a new arrival! In the blink of an eye, he opened the Star Network, entered virtually, and his entire being descended directly into Nian Shutong¡¯s store. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha, it¡¯s full!¡± ¡°Holy moly! That¡¯s maltose!¡± ¡°Tofu, chestnuts!¡± Zhang Guang truly had a unique shopping experience, he wanted everything! But, no money. Not enough money. After some calculations, Zhang Guang bought a jar of maltose and a packet of sugar-coated chestnuts, these two lasted the longest to eat. Regretfully, he exited and waited for the seller to ship the items. While waiting, he watched dumpling videos online, and absent-mindedly posted a comment on one. ¡°Alas! The little shop had a new arrival, I saw pure meat-filled dumplings, too bad I don¡¯t have the money, can¡¯t afford them. Sad face.¡± This comment was quickly spotted by a keen person. The little shop had a new arrival? Don¡¯t attract attention; sneak in and have a look. It wasn¡¯t just one person with this mindset; when most people learned of this news and started pouring into the little shop, it was emptied out once more. Following that, those who didn¡¯t make a purchase started to see people posting their acquisitions on the Star Network. ¡°Pure meat-filled dumplings, every bite is a world of flavor.¡± ¡°This maltose lollipop tastes amazing, so much better than brown sugar!¡± ¡°I finally got to try this soy milk, though just one sip, but still satisfying.¡± ¡°I finally got to try Mr. Xiao He¡¯s tofu, I can¡¯t make it, just ate it raw, didn¡¯t expect it to be just as delicious.¡± ¡°The previous post, Mr. Xiao He said tofu can be eaten raw.¡± Those who missed out were heartbroken by these posts. Such a great opportunity, just slipped by. That afternoon, who knows how many set up alerts for new items in the shop; from then on, it was rare for products to stay in stock for more than ten minutes. At seven in the evening, Fu Yunhe was ready to start his livestream. Opposite him were still Nian Shutong, Rubble, and Ha Ha, all three snacking on a large portion of fries. However, Ha Ha didn¡¯t like ketchup, he preferred his with salt. And Rubble, he practically coated each fry with as much ketchup as possible, finishing them spotlessly, quite impressive indeed. Fu Yunhe nodded at Nian Shutong and began his own livestream. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today I¡¯ll be making ketchup, and will pair it with two dishes for everyone.¡± At this point, the viewership in the livestream room shot past a hundred million in a blink of an eye. Chapter 158 03-25 - Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Plagiarism Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Plagiarism In the live-streaming room, under the camera, a pair of fair, flawless hands with delicate fingers crushed tomatoes. The red background made the pale hands look stunning, almost unreal. [What do you guys think, is the host male or female?] [I don¡¯t know, the voice is pleasant, and then there¡¯s these hands¡­] [I¡¯m here for these hands.] [Add one.] [Add one thousand and one.] Several viewers, previously just lurking, were drawn out by these hands. Although the food was delicious, these hands were truly a blessing for those obsessed with hands. Watching the live stream, Nian Shutong leaned closer to observe Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands, then glanced down at her own. Life really shouldn¡¯t be compared, otherwise many injustices would arise. Like her, always wanting to make Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands as dark as her own. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The live stream continued, and Fu Yunhe did not respond to the comments. He preferred to showcase his hands rather than his face. ¡°Crushed tomatoes go into the pot, add a bit of this.¡± Under the camera, White Sugar made its appearance. [What is that?] [Can¡¯t tell.] [Host, please tell us quickly.] [Is it something delicious again?] [Obviously, if it¡¯s not food, could it possibly be poison?] ¡°Everyone has heard of brown sugar, right?¡± Fu Yunhe held a black spoon with two fingers, scooped a little white sugar, and continued, ¡°This is called white sugar. It lacks some of the flavors of brown sugar, leaving only the sweetness. It¡¯s a great seasoning for certain dishes.¡± By now, Fu Yunhe had already added the white sugar to the tomato juice, stirring it spoon by spoon. [White sugar?] [Isn¡¯t that too white?] [How is that made?] [What does it taste like? I don¡¯t like the taste of brown sugar.] [It can¡¯t be fake, right? Is it colored brown sugar?] [I don¡¯t quite believe it either.] [I believe! I believe! I bought a small packet of this sugar from a little shop today, it¡¯s really just sweet, exceptionally sweet.] By this time, Fu Yunhe had started making tomato sauce, methodically explaining, ¡°White sugar is indeed a type of sugar, similar to maltose we make, just processed differently.¡± ¡°White sugar will periodically be available in the small shop, do pay attention to it if you¡¯re interested.¡± Between disbelief and curiosity, Fu Yunhe completed making the tomato sauce. The sweet and sour taste made the viewers drool, though not everyone was a fan. [How do you eat this?] [I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s a bit hard to swallow like this.] [ Smells nice, but I feel it¡¯s a bit hard on the teeth] Fu Yunhe let the tomato sauce cool a bit, then spooned it into a container, saying, ¡°Tomato sauce is a condiment, it needs to be paired with something, like French fries.¡± Fu Yunhe smoothly took out prepared potato sticks and started frying them, quickly producing golden French fries. [Oh my! I see French fries again.] [French fries! I came for the fries, but haven¡¯t seen them since.] [I joined during the fish episode.] [Meat.] [Stir-fried eggs.] [Chestnuts.] [Dumplings.] [Dumplings.] [Dumplings.] On the screen, everyone started sharing what got them hooked, with dumplings dominating the conversation. Many were even begging for dumplings to be available soon. ¡°Dumplings will be available sporadically in the small shop; the fries are ready now, let¡¯s dip one in the tomato sauce.¡± ¡°Mmm, it really tastes good.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand disappeared from the frame, and all that could be heard was the soft sound of chewing. [Ah¡ªturn on the virtual reality!] ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t force me to go in and snatch!¡± ¡°This is definitely intentional, intentional.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just stirring up hatred!¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t delay; he directly initiated the virtual tasting. Currently, he had a viewership of 140 million. He could open 0.1% of the tasting slots, which is 140,000 slots. ¡°Ready, start.¡± With the word start, who knows how many people were furiously operating their devices, but sadly, too many didn¡¯t manage to grab a slot. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Someone drag the guy upstairs out, please.¡± ¡°Do me a favor and take me with him.¡± ¡°Distraught doesn¡¯t even begin to cover how I feel.¡± ¡°Too few! Big bro, open up some more slots.¡± ¡°My hand has lost its purpose of existence, time and again, always empty.¡± ¡°Same as the guy upstairs.¡± Fu Yunhe calmly tidied up the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, there¡¯s one more dish. Those who just grabbed fries will be restricted, this dish will be for those who missed out.¡± There were cheers and wails in the comment section. None of this affected Fu Yunhe¡¯s pace as he fried fish, changed the oil, and this time added green onions, ginger, garlic, soy sauce, a little White Sugar, and ketchup, starting to stew it. At the same time, it was time for him to take questions from the audience. First-time viewers of the live stream were still a bit confused. What kind of twist was this? It felt like they were watching a live stream about studying? But as Fu Yunhe explained, many people stopped overthinking it. His reasoning was solid. How come it feels better than what my own teacher says? Must be an illusion? What¡¯s such a cultured person doing live streaming? In the interstellar world, entertainment might be well-developed, but cultivation was still the main story, the only unchangeable main plot. ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll be all for today¡¯s Q&A because our ketchup fish is ready.¡± Fu Yunhe lifted the lid of the pot¡ªsour, sweet, fresh, a perfect combination. ¡°Mommy! I regret it, I don¡¯t want fries anymore, although they were tasty.¡± ¡°Waaah, I want to eat both! Fries with ketchup are also delicious.¡± ¡°I still prefer fries with salt.¡± ¡°Ketchup, forever the best.¡± ¡°Salt is the true match.¡± Surprisingly, a small group of people started arguing. Other onlookers just thought, ¡®Keep arguing, I¡¯ll go grab a spot.¡¯ ¡°Tasting starts.¡± In the blink of an eye, the slots for the ketchup fish were gone. This time, the comment section was much quieter, no one reviewed the taste, no one was dramatically upset. Because everyone was staking out the small shop, already familiar with the route. ¡°Today¡¯s live stream has ended, may you have a wonderful day.¡± Fu Yunhe signed off. ¡°Beauty, you worked hard.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong kindly passed over a cup of Maltose water, while she was sucking on a lollipop. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You should thank Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s entire family.¡± Rubble¡¯s comment nearly made Fu Yunhe choke! Ms. Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe who was coughing violently and then glanced at the serious Rubble. ¡°My whole family is just me.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong seriously nodded, Daodao definitely couldn¡¯t be considered human. ¡°Then just thanking Ms. Nian Shutong herself is enough, that¡¯s Xiao He expressing his utmost thanks,¡± Rubble said as he pass by the coughing Fu Yunhe, kindly patting his back. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, just thanks to Rubble himself is fine.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ Thank you, thank you.¡± Fu Yunhe said somewhat sheepishly, then changed the subject: ¡°We broke a hundred million, are you thinking of signing with a company?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong looked at the sheepish Fu Yunhe, he clearly didn¡¯t realize how pale he had turned. ¡°There will always be those more anxious than us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± If the live streaming website found out the two hadn¡¯t signed up, they would definitely come knocking. After a few more exchanges, the two went their separate ways, and the small wooden house was once again peaceful, but the Star Network was bustling. The hubbub this time wasn¡¯t just about people failing to grab a slot; there were continuous accusations on Star Network that Fu Yunhe was plagiarizing. Plagiarizing? Who copied whom? Chapter 159 03-25 - Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Is This Considered Plagiarism? Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Is This Considered Plagiarism? Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream exploded in popularity at an astonishing speed. It made many similar hosts uneasy. Each of them had to host thousands of live streams before they gradually built up their current status, but what about him? He became an instant hit with just a plate of dumplings. Fu Yunhe had not been streaming for even a month, yet he had already amassed over a hundred million fans. Even with the large population of interstellar people, reaching a hundred million fans was no small feat. After all, there were so many entertainment options that the audience was already spread thin. For instance, those who enjoyed novels might not be interested in live streams. Then there were gamers, drama chasers, etc., and not to mention the people focused on cultivation who did not participate in entertainment. Therefore, the most successful host to date only had about two billion fans. Yet once you have over a hundred million, you are already considered a major host who dominates a market. A market is only so big. If you eat more, someone else eats less. A female host named ¡°Little Sweet¡± also did food live streams because her family had a slightly damaged cookbook. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Before each live stream, she conducted many experiments to piece together the incomplete recipes, and sometimes they weren¡¯t even correct. Still, with her cute face and the effort she put in, she had also accumulated over a hundred million fans, and her fanbase had always been stable. But during her recent streams, she noticed a rapid loss of fans, who slowly migrated to Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream. This guy was a formidable rival, indeed. However, Little Sweet believed that Fu Yunhe would soon run out of ideas. Otherwise, why would he go back to making fries and fish? No one could continuously come up with new recipes. If they could, why bother with live streaming? Why not just open a restaurant? It¡¯s known that restaurants are one of the most lucrative businesses in the interstellar community. After all, with virtual eating available during live streams, many people were satisfied spiritually and did not necessarily go out to buy real food. Little Sweet and her team analyzed Fu Yunhe¡¯s past videos and finally decided to throw mud by starting to accuse him of plagiarism on the Star Network. Truth wasn¡¯t necessary, just damaging his reputation would suffice. ¡°The dumplings from Host Xiao He are just a cheaper version of buns, right?¡± ¡°Finally, someone said it. They¡¯re too similar to our Tiantian¡¯s buns.¡± ¡°And even the name is changed, from buns to dumplings, tsk tsk tsk!¡± ¡°It still seems okay, though, the flavors are quite different.¡± ¡°Haha, different? Both are just filling wrapped in dough, cooked either by steaming or boiling. What¡¯s different?¡± ¡°Your buns can be boiled?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and plagiarism?¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t count as plagiarism though, does it? The food really isn¡¯t the same, and there are no boiled buns!¡± There were still many people on the Star Network who thought rationally, but the opposing Water Army was also not to be underestimated. They insisted that Fu Yunhe¡¯s dumpling creation was plagiarized from Little Sweet¡¯s buns. Although it was a stretch, it was not completely implausible. Once the accusation of plagiarism settled, all rights to the dumplings would have to be handed over to Little Sweet, as she did not have the generosity of Nian Shutong¡ªshe had patented all her dishes. If someone profited from using her dishes, she was entitled to compensation. It was not until the following morning that Nian Shutong heard about this. Fu Yunhe had briefly explained the current situation to her, as the matter was already making waves on the Star Network. The opposition had certainly put in the effort. ¡°Plagiarism? With her indescribable buns?¡± Nian Shutong said dismissively as she looked at the pictures Fu Yunhe had found: ¡°They¡¯re not even as good as my Ha Ha¡¯s buns, are they?¡± You should know, Ha Ha had always been the one to knead the dough; he had never gotten around to wrapping the buns himself. Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t upset after hearing the news; she nudged Fu Yunhe with her elbow and asked, ¡°Tell me, beautiful, isn¡¯t her cooking skill worse than mine?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s face was definitely struggling to keep a serious expression as he held back his laughter. ¡°You¡¯re right, she¡¯s nowhere near as good as you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Only a beauty recognizes another¡¯s brilliance.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction and motioned for Fu Yunhe to put away the Light Computer. She patted his arm and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯m not worried,¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s expression was very telling¡ªas he genuinely wasn¡¯t concerned. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re taking after me,¡± Nian Shutong said, meandering off to eat breakfast first. After breakfast, she stopped everyone in their tracks. ¡°Today, we¡¯ll practice with flour.¡± With that one sentence, Fu Yunhe understood Nian Shutong¡¯s plan. He knew that sitting around and doing nothing was never Nian Shutong¡¯s style. That day, everyone spent their time playing with flour¡ªmost of all, it was Fu Yunhe who played the most. To what extent? He fed Ha Ha enough to make it nearly unable to eat any more. The drama on the Star Network continued to unfold, with Yu Zeming joining the fray himself, personally using the main account of his own livestream company to enter the battle. On Star Blog. Yu Zeming: Following this logic, would eating rice be illegal? Would Cultivation be illegal? If I walked down a road someone else has walked on yesterday, should I chop off my leg and hand it over to them? His extremely sarcastic words threw Little Sweet¡¯s camp into a bit of a panic. At Little Sweet¡¯s home. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why did Yu Zeming get involved?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, that Xiao He really didn¡¯t sign with any company.¡± ¡°They probably have their eye on Xiao He¡¯s livestream.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°What do we do? Tonight, we livestream making dumplings. They boil, we steam. Cement him as a plagiarist.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Little Sweet¡¯s Star Blog account quickly posted an announcement about her livestream that night. Announcement: Let¡¯s show you how real dumplings are made! [Aiyo. Little Sweet is going to livestream dumplings.] [How else would you make dumplings? Little River has already taught everyone in All Star.] [Exactly, she taught everyone completely for free, how can you prove the dumplings are yours?] [Black fans upstairs, go away. Our Tiantian has always relied on herself the whole way here.] [Right, what gives your unknown livestream the right to compare to our Little Sweet?] [Mustn¡¯t say anymore, the fans of this place are sick.] Lots of people started to fight it out again on the Star Network. On the other side, without an account, Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t get involved, but Nian Shutong had two accounts. If not now, then when? Nian Shutong logged into both accounts and shared a notification from Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream. Earth Bar: Sharing Little River¡¯s livestream¡ªlet¡¯s have fun with flour tonight? The world of flour isn¡¯t limited to just buns. Text Mover: Sharing Little River¡¯s livestream¡ªlet¡¯s have fun with flour tonight, shall we? Please don¡¯t use your ignorance to show off as if it¡¯s something special, ridiculous! [Oh my! Host big big is so tough!] [I love it! That¡¯s the way to do it!] [Immortal Slaying is on the scene again to lend you a hand.] [I¡¯m feeling so pumped!] [I¡¯m locking in the big big livestream tonight.] [Shameless. Plagiarism!] [Oh my, what is this that¡¯s wandered in! Bring me my fire poker, kill her with it.] [How dare you come here and act so brazenly, as if we Immortal fans are pushovers.] In the comment section, any comment that tried to contradict was viciously attacked by Immortal Slaying fans. The Earth Bar side was fortunately a little more cultured and hadn¡¯t formed a strong fan cohesion, so it was a take-it-or-leave-it situation for most. But the Immortal Slaying camp was different; they have a love-hate relationship with Text Mover but wouldn¡¯t allow others to insult it. Not even through the comments section was it permissible to insult others. Didn¡¯t you see? Our Wengong is protecting Little River Live. As Nian Shutong watched the lively comment section, she called for Daodao and said, ¡°Daodao, open a new book for your book fans. They¡¯re pretty cute.¡± ¡°They are cute; I got it, Master.¡± Chapter 160 03-25 - Chapter 160: Chapter 160 Live Face Slapping Chapter 160: Chapter 160 Live Face Slapping Daodao, just like Nian Shutong, once he promised, he would do it without any delay. He started by searching through novels, choosing one to immediately present to everyone in its entirety rather than serializing it. Straight to the entertaining part! Online, Immortal Slaying fans and Little Sweet¡¯s fans were hurling insults. Immortal Slaying fans: ¡°We aren¡¯t reasonable! We can insult Wengong ourselves, but you can¡¯t!¡± Little Sweet¡¯s fans: ¡°A bunch of idiots! It¡¯s not even the person themselves, we¡¯re criticizing the one who copied our Sweet¡¯s broadcast.¡± Little River Live fans: ¡°Even though I don¡¯t understand much about Mr. Xiao He, there seems to be an aura of a mysterious big shot around him.¡± Earth Bar fans: ¡°When will our Mr. come up with some poetry to boost the excitement?¡± Fans from all sides stuck to their own. However, it was still mostly people enjoying the drama that prevailed and, regardless, the streaming room was packed again tonight. At six fifty, Star Network¡¯s streaming platform was already overcrowded with traffic jumping to hundreds of millions and still rising. At six fifty-eight, Little Sweet¡¯s broadcast started first. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 ¡°Oops, two minutes early,¡± said Little Sweet with a white chef hat, sticking out her tongue apologetically. Actually, it was intentional. Being early even by a minute meant capturing the traffic first. She had already started making dumplings, appearing steadfast and gentle in her broadcast, seemingly never complaining or mentioning plagiarism, yet seemingly hinting at everything. ¡°[Go Sweet, we support you.]¡± ¡°[In the streaming world, there are hardly any as genuinely talented as our Sweet.]¡± ¡°[Exactly, it¡¯s all just a facade managed by teams behind the curtains.]¡± ¡°[Cut it out! That other broadcast doesn¡¯t even show their face.]¡± ¡°[Probably too ugly to show their face!]¡± The comment section was full of praise for Little Sweet, but many attracted newcomers felt uncomfortable, sensing bitterness. On the screen, Little Sweet said with a cute smile to the camera, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be upset, the real can¡¯t be faked and the fake can¡¯t become real.¡± Her words only added fuel to the fire. Many viewers felt like they had entered some sort of grand battle drama? ¡°[Mr. Xiao He next door has started his live broadcast too.]¡± ¡°[If you want to watch pirated versions, please leave. Don¡¯t chirp around here.]¡± ¡°[What the hell? I¡¯ll stay wherever I love! You control everything, but you can¡¯t control speech!]¡± Little Sweet, still donning her sweet smile, was kneading dough and gently advised, ¡°Everyone is free to watch whatever they choose.¡± ¡°[Sweet is beautiful both inside and out.]¡± ¡°[And she¡¯s talented too! Not like those thieves.]¡± ¡°[Hey hey hey! Guys, let¡¯s go, Mr. Xiao He is going to livestream several kinds of stuffed dishes tonight!]¡± ¡°[I¡¯m gone!]¡± ¡°[Hurry, stick around to watch!]¡± Yu Zeming, using a secondary account, yelled around and then left Little Sweet¡¯s broadcast very satisfied. Meanwhile, Little Sweet¡¯s streaming room lost almost a third of its viewers in the blink of an eye. Little Sweet¡¯s face darkened a bit, but she managed well. ¡°Going to watch is also good, you¡¯ll understand once you see.¡± To this point, Little Sweet was still gambling, betting that not many would go to Xiao He¡¯s broadcast. As someone possessing inherited recipes, even though not complete, she was still better than many. She didn¡¯t believe. She bet that the other party¡¯s gun had no bullets. Meanwhile, in Xiao He¡¯s streaming room, Fu Yunhe only showed his hands, with the entire broadcast lacking any gimmicks. He started plainly and went straight into the theme. ¡°Today¡¯s livestream focuses on flour-based dishes, specifically stuffed dishes.¡± ¡°Due to the variety, I¡¯ve prepared some things in advance. I¡¯ll give everyone a brief explanation before I start.¡± ¡°The first step is making the dough, and we have a few methods. The first is leavened dough, which involves adding some alkaline and warm water to the flour. Cover it and let it sit for a few hours.¡± At this moment, Fu Yunhe picked up a bowl, removed the lid, and said, ¡°You can visibly see the dough has expanded. Touch it, and it feels airy. If you tear it open, it has a honeycomb structure, which means it has leavened properly.¡± ¡°The second method is scalding the dough with boiling water. Remember not to use your hands.¡± Fu Yunhe cracked a small joke and continued to show the audience the dough prepared with boiling water. ¡°The next step is the normal dough-making process¡ªmixing with cold water for a firmer dough used in dumplings, and warm water for a softer dough used in steamed dumplings or filled pancakes.¡± Fu Yunhe kept explaining with clear organization and concise language that made it easy to learn. [It¡¯s such a pleasure watching, even though I can¡¯t cook.] [And it¡¯s all solid content, not a single pointless word.] [Paired with Mr. Xiao He¡¯s voice, it feels so enjoyable, completely relaxing.] [Upstairs is relaxing, but my mom is taking notes! She doesn¡¯t trust recording screens and pens; she insists on writing everything down with paper and pen.] [Ha Ha Ha Ha! You¡¯re not alone upstairs; my grandfather is also taking notes. He says this is all real skill, actual recipes.] [Mr. Xiao He is really generous. Other hosts keep their recipes tightly sealed. If someone used this to make money, they could be sued into bankruptcy.] [Exactly. My whole family needs to thank Mr. Xiao He. Remember that method for cooking fish? It helped my mom set up a small fish stall and our family¡¯s doing so much better now.] [Am I the only one counting how many kinds of dough there are?] [No! You¡¯re not alone.] [Add ten thousand and one.] While livestreaming, Fu Yunhe was keeping an eye on the comments. Seeing people mention the recipes, he glanced unintentionally at Nian Shutong and thought of what she had said to him. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m generous with the recipes. I¡¯m just half a chef who follows the recipes.¡± ¡°The truly generous person is someone else. I shared your doubt, and when I asked her, she told me that joy shared is joy doubled, and only those who help others reach their goals can achieve their own.¡± [What does that mean?] [It sounds so cultured.] [Is there an even greater person behind Mr. Xiao He?] [Let me explain these phrases, as a member of the Poetry Club. Joy shared is joy doubled means it¡¯s better to be happy together than alone. Only those who help others reach their goals can achieve their own means that you can only reach your own goals by helping others.] [A wise person.] [In an instant, it feels so grand.] [Such breadth of mind is beyond my reach.] [Upstairs must be from the Poetry Club!] [Regardless, this person is impressive.] [Admirable. You have no idea how big the stakes are here!] How big? Off camera, Nian Shutong saw this comment too. She was a bit curious, but she didn¡¯t want to delve too deep and risk switching sides. However, she really had said those words, but it was all just to tease Fu Yunhe. She wasn¡¯t that grand. The main reason was that she had too many recipes. If she shared them all, there might be public outrage. So, she simply made everything free to use. Who knows, it might even bring some good karma. As for whether to charge in the future, she¡¯d decide based on how she felt. In the livestream room at the moment, Fu Yunhe had already started making the dough items. However, he only made about five of each kind before moving on. ¡°This one is called a pan-fried bun¡­¡± ¡°This one is a dumpling soup¡­¡± ¡°This one is shumai¡­¡± ¡°This one is xiao long bao¡­¡± ¡°This one is soup dumpling¡­¡± Chapter 161 03-25 - 161 Five Hundred Million Chapter 161: Chapter 161 Five Hundred Million Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands introduced every item by name as he took them out. A name no one had ever heard before. And he continued. ¡°This one is a custard bun¡­¡± ¡°This one is a scalded bun¡­¡± ¡°This one is a leavened bun¡­¡± ¡°This one is a potsticker¡­¡± With each item, Fu Yunhe put one on the stove. In the camera, one could see that beside Fu Yunhe, there was someone else watching the pots, yet still out of sight. [Oh my God! I must get some tonight.] [Our whole family¡¯s involved, from my 300-year-old ancestor to my one-year-old nephew.] [A battle is inevitable today, bring it on!] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï [Oh no! I was secretly watching the live stream during evening self-study and got caught by the teacher!] [I am that teacher.] [Hahaha! It¡¯s true. Because our entire class is watching the live stream now!] [This teacher is quite something.] [That¡¯s nothing; you¡¯re sneaking around. We are from the Culinary School, and because of Mr. Xiao He¡¯s live stream, our school has rescheduled classes to start at seven o¡¯clock.] [I¡¯m also from the Culinary School, and now Mr. Xiao He is our savior, because everything he makes is part of our curriculum. These will all be our specialty dishes after we graduate.] [Exactly! Originally, we had only a few pathetic recipes, practicing them until we felt nauseous every day.] [Our teacher will probably contact Mr. Xiao He. Even though you don¡¯t charge a fee, we are still very grateful.] Watching the live stream, Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t believe this twist. All kinds of dough-based foods were cooked, including pan-fried buns and potstickers, which needed manual handling. When the frying was nearly done, the live chat quieted down, nearly everyone immersed in the aroma. The fragrance of frying meat mingled with the dough was irresistible to the taste buds. By then, the live stream viewership had already surpassed two hundred million, nearing three hundred million. How incredible was this popularity? It was somewhat frightening. At Youyu Live Streaming Company, Yu Zeming was also tuning into the broadcast; he couldn¡¯t believe that this broadcaster, who had only a few tens of millions of viewers a few days ago, was now approaching three hundred million. He had two thoughts at the moment, one was that Dad was amazing. Second, could he also manage to grab a serving? It looked too tempting. In Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream, after he finished frying the pan-fried buns and potstickers, he started the first virtual tasting session. After the tasting, those who got a taste were almost ascending to heaven. [Big brother, how am I supposed to face nutrient liquid now!] [I want to cry¡­ I can¡¯t afford the flour.] [Same here, it¡¯s too delicious.] [I¡¯ve decided, I need to save money. No matter what, I¡¯m going to make a pan-fried bun.] [The potstickers are amazing too! That crispy bottom layer paired with the seasoned meat filling inside, oh my!] [Sob sob, when will the other items be ready? I didn¡¯t get any.] [To the commenter above, you¡¯re not alone.] ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious, those who have already grabbed will be slightly restricted to give everyone a chance.¡± After the first tasting, the live stream viewership broke three hundred million. Meanwhile, Little Sweet was making dumplings, talking cutesy all the while. However, her movements were not very proficient. ¡°Oh dear, my hand got smashed yesterday, so they aren¡¯t that pretty, don¡¯t mind that!¡± ¡°Actually, they taste quite good.¡± [So slow! Mr. Xiao He over there has already finished a round of tasting.] [Indeed, and apparently there are many more unseen dishes.] [Can¡¯t handle it, need to check it out.] [Sweet Sweet, don¡¯t rush, they haven¡¯t experienced real delicacies, they don¡¯t know that true gourmet is worth the wait.] The person who had just finished posting the comment, for some reason, was enticed to check out the neighboring Little River Live stream. With the intention of scoping out the competition, she entered, but once in, she somewhat didn¡¯t want to leave. If this wasn¡¯t delicious, then what was? But had he been pursuing Little Sweet for too long? Was that really okay? ¡°Our soup dumplings are ready; we are about to start the taste testing.¡± Just as this die-hard fan of Little Sweet was hesitating, the taste testing began. She subconsciously pressed a button. Oh my! She snagged a spot. She looked at the small plate in front of her, with three trembling little dumplings on it, their skins so thin it seemed you could see the liquid moving inside. ¡°Be careful when eating soup dumplings; they can burn your mouth. Everyone should start by taking a small bite, sip a little of the broth, and then eat the rest of the dumpling.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s voice just happened to sound at that moment. The fan glanced at his hands, still somewhat attractive, and his voice was pretty pleasant too. ¡°Hey! Try this! After I have finished, I can pick out faults and go argue with him!¡± Following Fu Yunhe¡¯s instructions, the fan bit a small piece off and sipped some broth. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The fan had a bad feeling as she finished one small dumpling and took a deep breath. ¡°Sorry, Little Sweet, good food should not be wasted!¡± Eat! Eat quickly. The two little soup dumplings were soon gone. The former die-hard fan, staring at the empty plate, remained motionless for a long time. Because in her mind, it was raining soup broth, and she was riding on a dumpling, flying all over the place. Blissfully happy. When she finally snapped out of it and looked back at the live stream, Fu Yunhe had already started taste testing another dish. Snatch it! ¡°No¡ª¡± A cry of frustration accompanied by heartache echoed around the room. As for Little Sweet, sorry, I¡¯ll talk after I¡¯ve finished eating. Looking back at Little Sweet¡¯s live stream, anyone curious enough to check it out never returned. She originally had a hundred million viewers, but now the numbers had dropped to just over eighty million and were still declining. [Tiantian, don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll go and check it out for you.] [Yes, Tiantian, we rely on real skill, no fear.] These were two fiercely loyal fans, or rather leaders of Little Sweet¡¯s fan club. About ten or so minutes after these two exited the live stream, they finally returned. [Tiantian, maybe we don¡¯t really need to compete.] [Let¡¯s just be beautiful on our own.] [What¡¯s going on?] [I¡¯m leaving; surely it¡¯s too awesome over there.] [Me too.] Dash dash dash! The live stream lost ten million viewers. The two fan leaders didn¡¯t know what to do. They were die-hard fans, but they weren¡¯t stupid. The rival¡¯s skill level was truly incomparable! If it weren¡¯t for their strong will and a bit of sentimentality, they might not have come back at all. By now, Little Sweet was ready to unveil her steamed dumplings, and those still in the live stream had something to look forward to. Everyone else had had a few rounds of food; surely we should at least get one. [Wow, what is this?] [Tiantian, are you sure you made dumplings?] [You can¡¯t even take it out, can you?] [It doesn¡¯t even look appetizing; I¡¯m out.] [With that skill, who is the real knock-off?] [Quick, go next door. Might still get some scraps.] Dash dash dash, the live stream was left with less than ten million viewers. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream had just officially surpassed five hundred million viewers. Chapter 162 03-25 - 162 Popularization of Law Chapter 162: Chapter 162 Popularization of Law Little Sweet¡¯s live broadcast room. As Little Sweet looked at the mess in the pot¡ªskins and fillings separate¡ªshe finally lost her sweet composure. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I don¡¯t know why this happened,¡± Little Sweet said, choking back tears, trying to be strong as she sniffled twice, with unrestrained tears still in her eyes. She struggled to hold back her tears and looked at the camera, ¡°I¡¯ll make dumplings for everyone to eat. I¡¯m feeling a bit upset today, and my hand is injured¡­¡± She left her words hanging, a classic damsel in distress. [Little Sweet, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.] [Right, you must be injured; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t happen like this.] [I¡¯m waiting to eat the dumplings you make.] [Yes! Little Sweet¡¯s dumplings taste the best.] [How did you hurt your hand? You were online in yesterday¡¯s game the whole time; we even played together.] One of the fan leaders, who often spoke out and was also a moderator, couldn¡¯t believe the sweet and kind girl she admired could willingly lie. But the game yesterday required precise control with both hands and was much more difficult than making dumplings. The question asked by this seasoned fan, who was also one of the moderators, made many fans doubtful. Little Sweet naturally saw this too and felt a bit panicked, but she still managed to show an embarrassed smile. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I only played for a little while yesterday, then I gave my account to someone else. My hand was injured in the evening.¡± [Oh¡­ I believe in Tiantian.] [Tiantian is the most understanding.] S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Our Tiantian is beautiful on the outside and kind-hearted.] [Isn¡¯t this almost like a cult? Why do I feel like Tiantian is lying?] [You don¡¯t need to tell me to get lost; I had my fill elsewhere before I came here to check things out.] [You want to know if your host is real or fake? Just use that medical scanner during the live broadcast to find out.] [Goodbye.] After dropping the bomb and leaving, Yu Zeming promptly shed his alternate account, switching to his main one and heading to Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°Luckily, I haven¡¯t forgotten how to tear someone apart, hehe. Got the screenshots and recordings; I¡¯ll trade them with Xiao He for a couple of soup dumplings.¡± Yu Zeming went off to enjoy himself, but the stillness in Little Sweet¡¯s broadcast room was deafening. Because Little Sweet broke down crying. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Little Sweet couldn¡¯t speak through her tears, sobbing pitifully like a drenched pear blossom. Casual fans who had been watching for several years were accustomed to sticking around, but what was going on now? You¡¯re a cooking streamer, so why are you putting on a theater performance instead? [Sigh, I¡¯m leaving.] [Me too, I just wanted to eat something. This is too hard.] [I completely don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s there to cry about in this situation?] [You¡¯d rather cry than show us the injury, huh.] The broadcast room was left with a pitiful three million viewers. Among these three million were a lot of viewers bought by Little Sweet herself, the Water Army, who typically juggle multiple accounts at once, leaving one to automatically refresh while they themselves had gone to Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast. Little Sweet finally realized that the tide had turned against her, but she couldn¡¯t comprehend how things had gone wrong just by saying a few words. She made an excuse about network delays and shut down the live broadcast. Her loyal fans felt their disappointment deepen. In the interstellar Empire, even if lag did occur, it was a matter of seconds, and technical issues were genuinely rare. The remaining fans suddenly became like rootless duckweed, children without a mother. Many, out of curiosity to know why, entered Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast room. At that moment, Fu Yunhe remained a pair of unchanged hands, his voice pure and free of dust. It felt like all irritation was washed away. The purpose of coming to this live stream was simple: gourmet food. ¡°We still have pies left, and we¡¯ll be able to eat them soon.¡± [No! You still have all kinds of buns!] [That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve been taking notes, there is custard bun, meat bun, sugar bun, scalded-flour buns, and leavened buns that haven¡¯t been introduced yet.] ¡°Buns are patented by someone, so I can¡¯t sell them.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s statement was straightforward, presenting it merely as a fact. [No¡ª I haven¡¯t managed to grab anything yet!] [If there¡¯s only one thing left, then I¡¯m definitely going to lose out again.] [Host, I¡¯m a student of the law department at the Interstellar University, and I can enlighten you about the laws of the Empire.] [According to the Empire¡¯s law, products that have applied for patents can be used by others but may not be directly profited from. The key word here is profit, as offering virtual tastings doesn¡¯t generate any direct profits. So, it doesn¡¯t constitute a legal infringement.] [Moreover, according to the law, only the original inventor has the right to apply for a patent. That means, for all the products you make, only you can apply for patents. Applications from others don¡¯t count.] [The person above is correct.] [Agree, plus one.] [Plus ten million and one.] Agreeing posts quickly stacked up to form a skyscraper, and there were even greater personages. [I am a professor from the law department of the Interstellar University. You can search my name; I¡¯m called Zhang San.] [In fact, the accusation of piracy levelled against the host this time is not valid. First, the dumplings in the live stream were not sold, and secondly, according to patent law, only if a product is ninety-nine percent similar can it be deemed as plagiarism.] [Dumplings and buns are very different and don¡¯t constitute any form of plagiarism, so the opposition¡¯s theory is invalid, and their appeal will surely fail.] [Wow! A big shot appears above!] [Is this the Zhang San known for ensuring the failure of the opposing parties when he steps in?] [I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m watching the same live stream as the big shot.] Outside the live stream camera that the audience couldn¡¯t see, Fu Yunhe was strategically navigating his moves with confidence. On the other side, Nian Shutong looked satisfied, like a fish on the hook. These two people were sure that someone wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. With more than five hundred million viewers, there must be a few studying law, right? Sometimes, what others say can be a bit more credible than what you say yourself. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, thank you everyone for the tutorial.¡± ¡°After the pies, I will open up these foods for virtual tasting, and all but this leavened giant bun can be sold in my shop.¡± ¡°As for the giant bun, it will be available for free in the shop, so it¡¯ll be down to everyone¡¯s luck.¡± [Wow! Host is impressive.] [Magnanimous.] [Beautiful.] [Hurry and start. I¡¯m about to drool dry.] The atmosphere in the live stream was joyfully relaxed. The die-hard fans of Little Sweet only had one feeling: this host¡¯s voice was quite pleasant. And he seemed a bit more normal when he spoke. Of course, the most important thing was¡­ what exactly was that sizzling, often flipped pie? ¡°Virtual tasting starts now.¡± The fiercely loyal, yet not completely defected fans subconsciously tried to grab a taste, with quite a few actually succeeding. Those who succeeded in tasting were without exception left behind and bookmarked Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream. Several others, stubborn as dead ducks, convinced themselves: I¡¯m just here to scout the enemy¡¯s situation! As for the die-hard fans who didn¡¯t manage to get a taste, their first feelings were regret and disappointment. Still, they consoled themselves firmly: It¡¯s just flour-based food with fillings, how good can it be? Just, would you mind not slurping while you complain? Chapter 163 03-25 - 163: Not All Stuffed Foods are Buns Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Not All Stuffed Foods are Buns Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream room, after several rounds of competition, was finally coming to an end. ¡°Today¡¯s livestream ends here, thank you all for watching, and I hope you have a wonderful day, goodbye.¡± Instant shutdown. ¡°Be careful!¡± Nian Shutong had noticed earlier that Fu Yunhe was having trouble standing, so she secretly got up and stood next to him. She had wanted to send Ha Ha to help, but Ha Ha¡¯s reluctant expression made Nian Shutong suspect that he would take the opportunity to ¡°bully¡± Fu Yunhe, so she decided to go herself. Almost the second the livestream shut down, Fu Yunhe¡¯s legs went weak and he was about to fall, but Nian Shutong caught him around the waist. ¡°Ah¡­ truly a fragile beauty.¡± Nian Shutong bore all of Fu Yunhe¡¯s weight, but she felt it was no different from a feather. He was way too thin. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can handle it¡­ oh?¡± Fu Yunhe just felt his feet leave the ground and his vision made a semicircle in the air, as he saw the ceiling of the kitchen. ¡°What ¡®oh¡¯?¡± Nian Shutong, holding Fu Yunhe in a princess carry, stepped out of the kitchen towards the small wooden house. ¡°You should feel honored; except for the wild boar a few days ago, this is the first time I¡¯ve carried someone.¡± Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t exactly lying¡ªshe hadn¡¯t carried anyone before. If it hadn¡¯t been for seeing Fu Yunhe exhausting himself earning money through his livestreams, stubbornly enduring, without letting it affect the broadcast at all, she might not have bothered. Fu Yunhe, looking at the starry night sky, thought to himself: Nian Shutong had a way of turning something slightly touching into something that made you want to curse at her. Though he wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡°Duang,¡± Nian Shutong kicked open the door, carried Fu Yunhe into his own room, and put him on the bed. ¡°Rest well today, don¡¯t misuse your spiritual power.¡± ¡°You know?¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong standing by the bed, her face a picture of obviousness. ¡°What¡¯s there not to know?¡± Nian Shutong tapped Fu Yunhe¡¯s forehead with a finger and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s not much that can be kept from me.¡± With that touch and go, Nian Shutong closed the door and left. Inside the room, Fu Yunhe silently laughed a bit, which was also fine; he hadn¡¯t intended to keep it hidden. He was just about to lie down and obediently rest when a comment from Ha Ha outside gave him a sudden urge to go out and fight wolves. ¡°So quickly? Xiao He is really not cutting it.¡± ¡°Good person, you should just marry our Commander. Our Commander is definitely better than Xiao He.¡± Nian Shutong, who had just come out, happened to hear Ha Ha¡¯s comment. She wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all but curiously asked, ¡°How do you know your Commander is up to it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ tell me about it.¡± Right when one man and one wolf were about to gossip, a bout of intense coughing erupted. ¡°Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough¡­¡± Nian Shutong paused her gossiping mood, knocked on Fu Yunhe¡¯s window, and said, ¡°My beauty, now is not a good time to die.¡± ¡°Our livestream room¡¯s future is looking bright, you really need to hang in there!¡± Fu Yunhe, who was coughing on purpose, was left by Nian Shutong¡¯s words wanting to faint for real. However, it effectively interrupted what Ha Ha was going to say, fulfilling his purpose. ¡°I got it, rest well, I¡¯ll earn the money.¡± ¡°Ah, beauty truly captures my heart. let¡¯s take a break tomorrow and stop broadcasting for a day.¡± After Nian Shutong finished speaking, she left and didn¡¯t continue gossiping with Ha Ha. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe was wearing a warm, sun-like smile. Only he could find a hint of care in Nian Shutong¡¯s words. It¡¯s quite adorable when someone is stubborn. In the small wooden house, Nian Shutong went to cultivate while the others rested. Today they had been fussing with flour for nearly a day; not only was Fu Yunhe exhausted, but Rubble had collapsed early on. The small wooden house regained its peace, but the Star Network was abuzz. Someone created a Little River cuisine forum where they stacked discussions: ¡°What did you eat during today¡¯s Little River Live?¡± ¡°I won a custard bun. I don¡¯t know many adjectives, just that the dough was so soft, and the filling so sweet.¡± ¡°Soup dumplings! Absolute heaven. That soup, I can still taste it now.¡± ¡°No, no, no! The pan-fried buns are the best, with their soft exterior and crispy bottom. One bite releases the rich broth mixed with the salty filling, entrancing one completely, unaware if it¡¯s a dream.¡± ¡°That guy above from the Poetry Club, undoubtedly a fan from Earth Bar.¡± ¡°I had dumplings, with incredibly thin skin that¡¯s slippery smooth, along with a sip of the dumpling soup, it feels warm and cozy in my stomach.¡± ¡°Dumpling army here, after eating one, I crave another.¡± ¡°Everything from Mr. Xiao He makes you want another after one.¡± ¡°I had potstickers. I thought they¡¯d be similar to dumplings since the ends aren¡¯t sealed, but I was so wrong! Terribly wrong!¡± ¡°I was just browsing the forum, and now I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not alone. I¡¯ve opened a bottle of nutrient liquid and am watching today¡¯s recorded live, it tastes a bit better with it.¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha! My mom is amazing; she replicated Mr. Xiao He¡¯s dumplings! The taste is incredible!¡± ¡°Me too? Me too! But it was my grandpa who cooked¡ªhe made several dishes from the past few days¡¯ live. Mr. Xiao He is definitely my grandpa¡¯s idol now. Our restaurant¡¯s menu is about to expand!¡± ¡°You little rich kid! But I still want to know where your restaurant is? I want to try it.¡± ¡°I want to know if there¡¯s a restaurant in your Star Network, I¡¯ll eat the virtual version. It¡¯s cheaper and still satisfying.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll add a hundred to that request.¡± The forum heated up even more as many people tried making the dishes at home, and many restaurants replicated them. Perhaps not too long from now, these dishes might become more commonplace, though it could take a while. But who knows? As popular as Fu Yunhe¡¯s live sessions were, so was the tragedy under Little Sweet¡¯s Star Blog. Somehow it started with a comment, and many netizens formed a long follow-up chain, all happening under Little Sweet¡¯s Star Blog. ¡°Not every filled food is called a bun, like the dumplings I ate.¡± ¡°Not every filled food is called a bun, like the pan-fried bun I had.¡± ¡°Not every filled food is called a bun, like the dumpling I had.¡± And so on, the list endlessly queued up in a neat formation. Even the die-hard fans hesitated to disrupt their orderly line¡ªit was too well-organized! The mastermind behind this, Yu Zeming, once again kept a low profile, probably adding icing on the cake this time. He saved the evidence to presumably swap for meals in the future. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Zeming sat in his office, swinging his legs, wondering if Fu Yunhe was still willing to sign with him. Usually, bloggers with such a fan base choose to go independent. Yu Zeming wasn¡¯t fretful; as his dad said, ¡°What comes is a fortune, what goes is fate; such is life.¡± Chapter 164 03-25 - 164 Promotion Chapter 164: Chapter 164 Promotion Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream had exploded in popularity, catapulting him to become an indispensable figure among food livestreamers. Yet he wasn¡¯t signed. This news sprouted wings and flew into the ears of dozens of interstellar streaming companies. If not now, when would they act? Walk Bear Livestream. ¡°Contact Little River Live, we¡¯ll agree to any conditions he asks for. Let him name them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feihu Live. ¡°Find out the offers from other companies. We¡¯ll double them. We have to secure this guy.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Sky Horse Live. ¡°Go take a look. We might not be able to sign him, but regardless, make sure to maintain a good attitude.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Youyu Live, Yu Zeming¡¯s stream. He calmly waved his marketing manager away with a single word, wait. These four major livestreams were the most famous companies in the interstellar community, known as the ¡°Four Divine Beasts¡± of streaming companies. There were also smaller companies, including those that had previously throttled the dumpling battle. At this time, they were baffled. On a transit planet, in a high-end club. Inside a room, around a circular tea table, three company presidents sat¡ªa thin man, a fat man, and a bald man. The thin man: ¡°Is he already at five hundred million?¡± The fat man: ¡°No! It¡¯s over five hundred and eighty million, nearly six hundred million.¡± The bald man: ¡°He¡¯s got more than all my stars combined.¡± The thin man: ¡°Still throttling?¡± The fat man: ¡°Haven¡¯t you assisted enough?¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The bald man: ¡°The trend¡¯s passed us by.¡± The three sighed, looking at the investigation report on the tea table which contained no information other than the latest livestream data. Mystery signifies the unknown. And the unknown represents uncontrollable power. These three regarded Fu Yunhe as someone from the top-tier clans. How else could this situation have escalated so far? Nobody believed there wasn¡¯t someone pulling strings from behind. Yu Zeming¡¯s Star Blog was the best proof. After all, Yu Zeming was from the Yu Family, one of the five major clans. Was everyone speculating the same? Only Yu Zeming knew that he truly did it just for a couple extra meals. Nian Shutong¡¯s inbox was flooded with countless signing invitations. She didn¡¯t look at them, instead forwarding them all to Fu Yunhe, letting him decide. The fervor here sharply contrasted with Little Sweet¡¯s failure. Resentful, Little Sweet made a call. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help Tiantian.¡± ¡°Mhm, wait for me.¡± Tiantian was comforted by the words on the other end. After hanging up the call, she waited to witness Fu Yunhe¡¯s downfall. So what if it¡¯s five hundred million lives? Hmph! All of this happened under the cover of night, and the small wooden house wasn¡¯t affected in the least. However, a thunderclap at midnight startled everyone awake. But oddly, there was no rain, everything calm. The rubble was perplexed¡ªwhy was there thunder? Why hadn¡¯t he detected it? When the first light of dawn appeared, Nian Shutong walked out of the forest, her whole body radiating a residual aura of intimidation. She didn¡¯t mean to show it, but she had advanced in rank yesterday. That thunderclap had been her Heavenly Tribulation for the Golden Core formation, and from the Golden Core stage, every major rank-up would be accompanied by a tribulation. As of now, she was a Golden Core Cultivator, finally possessing a certain level of strength. Actually, Nian Shutong felt quite a bit of pressure. As friendships formed, she couldn¡¯t stand idly by if something happened to anyone. In her world, she could bully those she protected, but if others dared to come, their heads would be chopped off and kicked around like balls. ¡°Huh? Good person, you¡¯ve gotten paler.¡± Ha Ha, already working in the field, tilted his head and scrutinized Nian Shutong closely, his brows furrowed. ¡°The dark look was much more awesome!¡± ¡°No problem, my dominance isn¡¯t determined by my skin color.¡± Nian Shutong had casually bluffed, but Ha Ha seriously nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, my Commander was once very white too, but he was still very domineering.¡± ¡°Who exactly is your Commander?¡± For the first time, Nian Shutong asked Ha Ha this question¡ªshe hadn¡¯t really cared before. Then, thinking of something, she gestured for Ha Ha to come over. Ha Ha obediently stepped forward and said, ¡°My Commander is the only SSS spiritual power in the interstellar, Admiral Yun He.¡± Ha Ha spoke with immense pride, as if this name carried his entire world. Admiral Yun He? Nian Shutong remembered, she had seen the news when leaving on the starship and had paid silent tribute. For a moment, Nian Shutong felt sorry for Ha Ha. He probably would never find his Commander again. ¡°Ha Ha, your Commander is amazing.¡± Nian Shutong placed a hand on Ha Ha¡¯s head, channeling her Spiritual Power to absorb and expel the poison she had given him at their first meeting. ¡°Of course, my Commander is impressive¡­ Huh? Ha Ha is about to level up!¡± Right then and there, Ha Ha sat down and transformed into a wolf. Ha Ha¡¯s true form turned out to be a pure white wolf, over one meter tall, with fur that fluttered in the wind and powerful limbs. Quite handsome, actually. ¡°Awoo¡ª¡± A flash of light surrounded Ha Ha, with the sound of bones cracking; he held his head high, letting out another howl. ¡°Awoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± At this moment, Ha Ha grew larger, his limbs elongated and thickened, even his wolf tail became sturdier and more powerful. When the light flickered out, Ha Ha had grown significantly, now nearly one meter seventy in height, resembling a large horse. The now larger Ha Ha, still in his wolf form, didn¡¯t understand why he had leveled up. He only knew that after Nian Shutong, the good Samaritan, had done something, Ha Ha had leveled up. He lowered his wolf head and lay down, facing Nian Shutong. ¡°Hm? You want me to get on?¡± Nian Shutong saw Ha Ha¡¯s large wolf head nodding, hesitated for a moment, but then climbed on. This was Ha Ha¡¯s way of accepting her. Nian Shutong mounted the wolf, her legs clamping tightly around his belly, one hand lightly grasping his neck. ¡°Awoo¡ª¡ª¡± Ha Ha let out a long howl, his limbs powering into a run. The fierce wind scattered Nian Shutong¡¯s hair, ink-black strands flying. Drawn by the wolf¡¯s howl, the people who emerged saw this unforgettable scene. A white wolf, a girl with ink-black hair flying, dashing through the creek. Splashing droplets and scattered sunlight all became the backdrop for the pair. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Exhilarating!¡± Nian Shutong, with a burst of green light, held the Azure Dragon Crescent Blade in her hand, pointing towards the distant woods. ¡°Ha Ha, let¡¯s go!¡± Ha Ha understood and charged towards the forest; before they arrived, Nian Shutong stood on Ha Ha¡¯s back, emitting a green glow with her movements. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Trees fell one after another in succession. Blades flashed continuously, harmonious cooperation between the girl and the wolf. ¡°Chirp¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± A bird¡¯s chirp came from the forest, causing Fu Yunhe at the door to step forward, his spiritual power at the ready. But the next second, he lowered his guard. ¡°Big Bird, you¡¯ve come at just the right time!¡± Nian Shutong lightly stepped on the white wolf¡¯s back, the green light splitting in two, one in her hand, the other under her feet, flying upwards. And the approaching Big Bird didn¡¯t intend to fight with Nian Shutong at all, so it simply glided beneath her. Eventually, Nian Shutong landed on Big Bird, taken high into the sky, leaving only the words: Don¡¯t wait for me to eat! The small wooden house was still reverberating with residual sounds, but she had already vanished into the distant sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye. By this time, Ha Ha had nearly run out of energy, the food he¡¯d been continuously eating had been suppressed by the pill from Nian Shutong. When the poison was extracted, he leveled up instantly. Still having some energy left, he ran several laps until he finally calmed down. He transformed back to his previous form, keeping only his tail and ears visible. ¡°Mmm, this will make work go much faster.¡± Very satisfied, Ha Ha went back into the field to continue working. Chapter 165 - 165 Pig Sculpture Chapter 165: Chapter 165 Pig Sculpture Small wooden house, at the entrance. Fu Yunhe looked at Ha Ha after transformation, devoid of any joy from advancement, still toiling away selflessly. He smiled knowingly. That was just like Ha Ha! The one he trusted most. Ha Ha was cultivating physical ability; he also cultivated spiritual power, but it wasn¡¯t as formidable as his physical ability. His previous level of physical ability was Second-level, but now he had advanced to Level 1, even nearing an S-Level 1, which was a substantial qualitative change. In the interstellar community, the common levels were mostly Second and third-level; Level 1 was already considered genius, and reaching S-Level was even rarer. And Ha Ha, he had advanced to a higher level somewhat confusedly; if others knew this, they¡¯d probably be green with envy. With this thought, Fu Yunhe¡¯s gaze drifted toward the Wang family. I hope you truly intend to stay. All of these people had enjoyed the convenience provided by Nian Shutong; she was not one to be petty or hold grudges, and she didn¡¯t mention it. But Fu Yunhe felt, if anyone did betray her, the outcome wouldn¡¯t be good. Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t there, but everyone still needed to eat; the Wang family had already started busying themselves, and the shock on the children¡¯s faces hadn¡¯t fully faded. In their eyes, Nian Shutong was the most formidable person. Wang Fu was relatively more stable and had his own considerations, but what he was thinking was that working hard was the best way for them. Zhang Hui, with the still-stunned Wang Xiaoxiao, headed to the kitchen to cook. ¡°Mom, Boss is amazing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Boss is amazing; we¡¯ll have a good life if Boss has a good life. Xiaoxiao, do your own work well, and remember at all times that it was Boss who gave our family a way to live. This is a favor, and we must repay it.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao understands.¡± The mother and daughter began working, preparing breakfast. Fu Yunhe sat at the entrance of the small wooden house, reading the emails forwarded by Nian Shutong, each one he read carefully and replied to with the same attention. After replying, he contacted Yu Zeming from Youyu Live. Fu Yunhe knew all of Yu Zeming¡¯s actions clearly, regardless of his intentions, at the very least, he had extended the most sincere invitation. Fu Yunhe had discussed it with Nian Shutong; in the end, they had to choose one party. Going it alone was not friendly for them, as the resources they held were too enticing for others. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And the Yu Family, one of the five major families in charge of entertainment, had the strength, making them the prime candidate for cooperation. An email was sent off to Yu Zeming¡¯s inbox. Fu Yunhe, not in a hurry, closed the Light Computer and got up to eat, but the absence of one person across made things feel a bit awkward. Meanwhile, the object of his concern, Nian Shutong, was currently led by Big Bird into a pitch-black cave, bottomless to the eye. ¡°Hey, are you trying to harm me?¡± ¡°Chirp chirp chirp¡ªchitter¡ª¡± ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t bring Ha Ha.¡± A person and a bird, unable to make things clear. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t fully trust Big Bird, her body on guard as she followed it into the cave. Fear was nonexistent. The cave grew larger as they proceeded and, after some distance, a point of light appeared in the distance. It looked like the way out. Approaching the exit, once Nian Shutong followed Big Bird out of the cave, she shielded her eyes to avoid blinking at the instant they emerged. Narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, the cave seemed like an overturned bowl, except that the bottom of the bowl was missing. A beam of light shone in from where the bottom should be, illuminating colorful flowers below. As far as the eye could see, there were flowers everywhere. Bright in colors, vying for attention, butterflies fluttered, and bees busied themselves. ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Big Bird, half of its feathers already grown back. Big Bird stood proud and tall, as if it were a supreme ruler in its own right, leading the way with its wings gently spread. ¡°You mean, this is your home?¡± Big Bird stopped squawking and nodded frantically. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we fly in from above but walked in from below? Have you forgotten you¡¯re a bird?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s words made Big Bird¡¯s spread wings droop dejectedly. Could she say that her feathers hadn¡¯t grown properly and she was unable to fly? ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± Nian Shutong certainly didn¡¯t think Big Bird brought her here just to show her around. Indeed, as they walked, Big Bird leading the way and Nian Shutong following, they reached a towering tree at the valley¡¯s center. Above was a huge bird nest, likely the home of Big Bird. Hard to deny, the living environment was quite nice. Following Big Bird to the base of the tree, and guided by its once again outstretched wings, Nian Shutong caught sight of a beehive. ¡°Do you want to eat honey?¡± Big Bird nodded like crazy. She wanted it, very much so. But there were too many bees, and they always left her covered with stings. She didn¡¯t dare to freeze them all to death, for then she¡¯d have nothing to eat next time. At this moment, Nian Shutong stared at the beehive above and fell into deep thought. Why wasn¡¯t it poisonous? Her gaze shifted to the surrounding flora, and she noticed not only the beehive but also all of the valley¡¯s plants were non-toxic. This totally contradicted the growth patterns of the interstellar. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know why, but she did know one thing: in the Cultivation World, where there are anomalies, there must be treasures. She closed her eyes, extended her Divine Sense, and swept over every blade of grass and every small flower, spreading out in all directions from her as the center. Nothing. Still nothing. What could it be? Her Divine Sense began to penetrate underground from the surface, and yet, found nothing. Nian Shutong withdrew her Divine Sense and looked at the large tree in front of her, closing her eyes again. Nothing on the tree. What about below it? Her Divine Sense moved downward, one meter, two meters, five meters, ten meters, and just as she was about to give up, she saw it. Twelve meters beneath the tree, there was a statue, a statue filled with poison. Nian Shutong retracted her Divine Sense and said to Big Bird, ¡°Big Bird, I found a statue underneath, and I want to retrieve it.¡± ¡°But I want to tell you that after I take it out, this valley might be destroyed; I¡¯m not sure.¡± Big Bird had some intelligence and keenly sensed that Nian Shutong was very powerful right now, beyond her ability to fight. Moreover, she had promised Nian Shutong to watch over the small wooden house, and Big Bird was not one to break her word. Big Bird just simply wanted some honey. ¡°You agree?¡± Nian Shutong saw Big Bird nod and thanked her. ¡°Thank you. I will try my best to preserve the original appearance and not destroy your home.¡± With that, a green light flashed, and Nian Shutong drew a circle where the statue was located. Spiritual Power flowed, and the soil below was moved as if it were alive. The green light continued downward, loosening the soil until there was a ¡°clang¡± as it hit something. Transforming the green light into a rope, Nian Shutong latched it onto the statue and pulled it upward. With a ¡°duang,¡± the statue was placed on the ground surface, creating a small pit. Nian Shutong stepped forward, protected her hands with Spiritual Power, and wiped the dirt from the statue. After cleaning it, she whispered lightly in front of the statue: Isn¡¯t this Dang Kang? That is, a pig, and quite a simple and honest-looking one at that. Chapter 166 - 166 Appearance Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Appearance Nian Shutong looked at the sculpture in front of her without a clue. Although she didn¡¯t know what it could do, the pure, dripping venom covering it was a tonic for Nian Shutong. Such venom, she didn¡¯t need to purify herself for cultivation, she just needed to absorb it purely. Might as well keep it, for now. Nian Shutong stored the pig sculpture in the Space Button and filled the big hole she had dug. She sensed around, it seemed there was still no venom. Naturally, venom was normally built up over many years. ¡°Big Bird, I¡¯ll help you get some honey.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the beehive in the big tree, about a dozen of them. She picked the one with the least bees and shooed them away, wrapped the whole beehive with Spiritual Power, and ran. Big Bird definitely reacted fast, carrying Nian Shutong and soaring high, flying out from above the valley. When the person and bird returned, it was already noon. Big Bird got half of the honey from Nian Shutong, the other half she took back to the small wooden house for everyone to try. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± At her words, Rubble walked out of the workshop, his steps hurried toward Nian Shutong. Ha Ha also ran out from the cleared land toward Nian Shutong. In the house, Fu Yunhe, who was making a game, also stood up and walked out. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble has finished making the machine.¡± ¡°Good person, what did you bring? It smells so good!¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Three people, three directions, three questions. Nian Shutong was holding the beehive, the honey slowly trickling over its surface. ¡°Ha Ha, go get a basin.¡± ¡°Rubble, thanks for your hard work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Finally, Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, weakly saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat breakfast.¡± Fu Yunhe froze, because Nian Shutong now looked different, she wasn¡¯t dark anymore. So this is what a non-dark Nian Shutong looks like. At the moment, Nian Shutong¡¯s skin wasn¡¯t snowy white, but a healthy, rosy white, good enough for a blush commercial. Her features were not ugly at all, somewhere between cold and strong. Below her right eye, she even had a red teardrop mole, adding a touch of allure but not coquettish. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring at me? Did you realize I¡¯m a bit¡­¡± As she spoke, Nian Shutong looked at her hands, oh my! She forgot about this! She upgraded her Golden Core, cleansed her essence, cleared venom, changed her appearance. ¡°What do I look like?¡± She was a bit curious. She hadn¡¯t seen herself either. ¡°Very beautiful.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s two words were genuinely appreciative, without a hint of stray thoughts. ¡°Heh heh¡­ to get you to call me beautiful, it must not be bad.¡± Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t anxious anymore, holding her stomach, ¡°Is there anything to eat?¡± She wasn¡¯t hungry, just greedy for a taste. Seeing Nian Shutong like this, Fu Yunhe smiled faintly, ¡°I saved some dumplings for you.¡± ¡°Little River Beauty, you¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± Nian Shutong placed the beehive in the basin Ha Ha brought, and took a thermal container that Fu Yunhe brought out from the Space Button. ¡°My hands are dirty, wait a moment.¡± Nian Shutong ran to the stream to wash her hands, taking the chance to glimpse her appearance, pretty good indeed! However, she quickly returned, eating first was more important, she picked up the dumpling container and began to eat. One by one, pure meat fillings, just how she liked. ¡°Delicious! Did you guys eat dumplings this morning?¡± ¡°How come I didn¡¯t get any dumplings.¡± ¡°How come Rubble didn¡¯t know about the dumplings.¡± Three questions asked at once. Fu Yunhe¡¯s ears got a bit hot, his palms slightly sweaty, but he said steadily, ¡°I made them earlier, thought I¡¯d eat a couple if I got hungry.¡± ¡°Hmm, good idea. When you have time this afternoon, prepare a few more for me and put them in the Space Button.¡± Nian Shutong fully believed Fu Yunhe, not doubting him at all. She even thought it was a good solution. Fu Yunhe responded with a faint smile and opened his palms that had been closed previously, mocking himself inwardly for feeling nervous. He had indeed lied; he had intentionally wrapped the dumplings for Nian Shutong, but what was wrong with that? The operation of the entire Blue Star relied on Nian Shutong alone, and he was just trying to help a bit. As for other things, he hadn¡¯t thought about them yet. Next to him, Ha Ha and Rubble suddenly understood and turned their gazes toward Fu Yunhe. ¡°I understand, there are some for you too.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s assurance delighted both Ha Ha and Rubble. Watching Nian Shutong eating deliciously, he also gave some dumplings to Ha Ha and Rubble, one each, and the three of them ate joyously. As for himself? He had ended up taking on the task of wrapping dumplings. After finishing a portion of dumplings, Nian Shutong sat down comfortably, prepared to deal with the honey. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble has something to say.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Rubble, with his large frame, squatted beside Nian Shutong, making her shift her chair slightly to the side. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble needs to upgrade; with the upgrade, Rubble can create higher-quality items.¡± ¡°Alright, what do you need for the upgrade? Is it still metal?¡± Rubble shook his head and said, ¡°For Rubble¡¯s upgrade, I need Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°Crystal Stones?¡± Nian Shutong sat up straight and asked, ¡°The Crystal Stones needed for cultivating Spiritual Power in interstellar space?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rubble nodded. Nian Shutong understood. Her keen mind wasn¡¯t for naught! If Rubble was this insightful now, could an upgraded Rubble potentially build a Starship? ¡°I understand, I will prepare the Crystal Stones for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Nian Shutong.¡± For the first time, Rubble did not address her as ¡®Miss.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go and play with your machinery.¡± Nian Shutong waved her hand, and Rubble left happily. Ah, Ms. Nian Shutong was truly beautiful and kind-hearted; Rubble must work hard. Nian Shutong, seeing that Ha Ha hadn¡¯t left, knew that he was waiting for the honey. She didn¡¯t waste time and used a thin wooden board to scrape down the honey, squeezing it out with her hand where it was difficult. Finally, she filtered the collected honey, leaving a mostly clean, orange-yellow liquid that was also visually appealing. ¡°We¡¯ll drink it diluted with water.¡± Fu Yunhe had already prepared the warm water, and Nian Shutong spooned it into cups for everyone. Even Rubble, who had gone to work, came back out. ¡°Ah, the floral scent.¡± ¡°Sweet!¡± ¡°Rubble likes.¡± ¡°It should taste good in the dough.¡± Just as Fu Yunhe finished speaking, he received an appreciative look from Nian Shutong. ¡°Xiao He, you really have the potential to be a great chef!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After finishing their drinks, the Wang family members went back to their tasks, as there was still much to do in the small wooden house. ¡°Boss, the bean sprouts are about done; how should we eat them?¡± Zhang Hui had just washed the cups before coming over to ask Nian Shutong. ¡°Fry them like shredded potatoes, and we can eat them wrapped in pancakes,¡± Zhang Hui understood and went off to gather the bean sprouts. ¡°Once you¡¯ve rested well, you can live-stream making these spring pancakes with bean sprouts.¡± Fu Yunhe nodded to indicate his understanding, then spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with Youyu Live; we just need you to sign the contract, but¡­¡± ¡°Speak directly.¡± ¡°He wants to meet us in person; I haven¡¯t agreed yet, waiting for you to decide.¡± Chapter 167 - 167 Transfer Station Chapter 167: Chapter 167 Transfer Station Meet? Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Why should we meet?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary contract. With my level, most anchors would go solo and stop working for the company, but we are doing the opposite.¡± Fu Yunhe paused and then added another sentence. ¡°You don¡¯t necessarily have to go; it¡¯s up to you.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t immediately give an answer but instead, asked about something else. ¡°How is our recruitment going?¡± Fu Yunhe had always been keeping an eye on this. He opened his Light Computer, logged onto the Star Network, and showed it to Nian Shutong. ¡°The starship I leased will stop and wait at Transfer Star LM7968 and is expected to fly to our Blue Star five days later. It¡¯s uncertain how many people will come.¡± Five days. Nian Shutong looked at the wheat fields and rice paddies across the river. In five days, they could almost be harvested, and Ha Ha had also cleared quite a lot of wasteland where corn, soybeans, and sugar beets could be planted. She withdrew her gaze and asked, ¡°How long will it take to go there and back for the contract signing?¡± Fu Yunhe slightly raised his head and with a flicker in his eyes whispered, ¡°If it¡¯s a high-level starship, a round trip would only take three days.¡± ¡°You want to go?¡± It wasn¡¯t Fu Yunhe who was surprised, but rather that Nian Shutong had never shown any interest in the outside world; since arriving, she had always been quietly farming. Nian Shutong pondered for a moment then flashed Fu Yunhe a smile of, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go for a trip, and then we¡¯ll take the starship from the trash star with our future planet¡¯s residents and come back together.¡± ¡°After we return, we can start the harvest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After deciding, the two arranged everything. Nian Shutong called everyone back, including the Wang family father and son who were salting. ¡°Wang Fu, you continue salting, and sell another batch when I return.¡± ¡°Zhang Hui, you and Xiaoxiao are in charge of all these jars and pots at home, my sauce jars, Maltose, etc.¡± ¡°Rubble, I have an important task for you.¡± Nian Shutong took out some blueprints and handed them to Rubble; they depicted two machines. ¡°Rubble, these are for clearing land and sowing seeds. Do as much as you can. I will leave you with money for materials.¡± This was the first time Rubble was entrusted with spending money, and he was somewhat excited. ¡°Rubble, no wasteful spending,¡± Nian Shutong stared at Rubble until he reluctantly nodded. Nian Shutong felt a weight off her chest; why did it feel like having a troublesome child at home? She then turned to Ha Ha and said, ¡°Ha Ha, you have two tasks. While Xiao He and I are away, you help watch the house, and if there is any danger, you must protect them.¡± Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t stated the second task when she saw Ha Ha¡¯s unhappy face. The second difficult child had emerged. ¡°Ha Ha, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take you, but you have the highest combat power. If I leave Xiao He, it won¡¯t be much help, right?¡± A compliment and a slight put-down, a stark contrast. ¡°Right, Xiao He would be useless if left behind.¡± Ha Ha immediately cheered up, feeling proud! Nian Shutong patted Ha Ha¡¯s shoulder seriously and continued, ¡°So, the house is depending on you. But if there¡¯s no danger, you work on clearing the land. The more you clear, the happier I¡¯ll be, got it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ha Ha definitely won¡¯t be lazy,¡± Ha Ha solemnly patted his chest, making a clanging sound. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe, who had been in the background, inwardly praised Nian Shutong¡¯s clever handling. Ha Ha mostly worked and wasn¡¯t likely to cause too much trouble. ¡°You should know that the chances of bad people arriving are too slim; under such small probability, Ha Ha itself is the most uncertain factor.¡± However, it was now tied down by pioneering restraints. After Nian Shutong made the arrangements, he left everyone with enough food, and as for the vegetables, they could eat freely from the garden. ¡°Xiao He, pack some kitchen utensils you are used to; we can¡¯t stop broadcasting for so many days.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Yunhe turned around to pack his things while Nian Shutong took a trip to the forest, spoke a word with Big Bird, and treated her molting again. After everything was arranged, the two of them started an egg-shaped flying device and flew out towards Blue Star. Fu Yunhe was still the one driving, but his mood was genuinely different now. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time the two of them had landed on this planet. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Nian Shutong turned his head to look at Fu Yunhe beside him, so happy to be going out? Ah, all children at heart. Fu Yunhe had no idea what Nian Shutong was thinking; he said, ¡°I was wondering if you wanted to kill me when we first piloted a flying device together.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that thing.¡± Nian Shutong had no hidden emotions, simply stating, ¡°Yes, at that time I just felt you were a burden.¡± ¡°But you weren¡¯t honest either; I saw you preparing to flee in the flying device anytime.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s chest trembled with laughter, shaking his head and saying, ¡°Just a futile struggle.¡± Back then even if he really had fled, he would not have survived. Nian Shutong leaned back on the flying device, the red tear mole beneath her right eye adding a touch of color, a bit of languor. ¡°Rest assured, it won¡¯t happen now.¡± ¡°My privilege.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s exceedingly beautiful face, coupled with his clear, moon-like temperament and his dustfree, light smile, he nodded genteelly toward Nian Shutong. The two spoke no more, the inside of the flying device quiet but not awkward. It was as if the two most familiar people, even if just sitting and spacing out together, wouldn¡¯t feel bored. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The flying device flew for forty minutes and finally reached a transfer station, a rather famous one. Nian Shutong¡¯s clear, bright eyes reflected the scene ahead. It was a huge flatland floating in the void, with high-rise buildings and starships scattered about, countless flying devices of different sizes coming and going, stopping and moving. The metallic texture interspersed with stunning colors, the occasional verdant area, seemed like a rebirth from desperation. And this was just a graceful corner in the vast, boundless interstellar. ¡°What does this transfer station connect to?¡± ¡°Battles between Insect Clan Battlefield and interstellar space have three major transfer bases; this one is one of them, named Battle One.¡± Insect Clan Battlefield? This wasn¡¯t the first time Nian Shutong had heard this term. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said to be only small-scale wars?¡± Nian Shutong looked at the transfer station in front of him, its expanse nearly half as big as Blue Star. From a distance, its boundaries could be seen; when nearby, their flying device seemed like a speck in the ocean, insignificant. ¡°Small-scale wars are only relative to a hundred years ago; the entire battlefield is still vast, with small wars ongoing.¡± ¡°What does the Insect Clan Battlefield have? Or rather, what can both sides of the war gain?¡± Fu Yunhe was not surprised that Nian Shutong could ask directly to the point. He looked into the distance and said, ¡°The insect race reproduces too quickly, needing to feed, expand, and on their territory are Crystal Stones.¡± So it was. At this moment, Nian Shutong realized that the future here held many variables. Whether good or bad, her interest was heightened, and deep inside, her fighting spirit was infinitely ignited. Chapter 168 - 168 Super Starship Chapter 168: Chapter 168 Super Starship Fu Yunhe piloted the flying device, following the route for small flying devices given by the navigation and parked in a designated area. ¡°The Transfer Station, more akin to a colossal rest point, had to ensure there were plenty of spots to park flying devices.¡± As the two disembarked from the flying device, Fu Yunhe used his Light Computer at their parking spot to do something; with a beep, a transparent bubble appeared above their flying device. ¡°It will record my Light Computer ID; when we come back to retrieve it later, that¡¯s when we¡¯ll pay.¡± Fu Yunhe nonchalantly operated everything, explaining each step as he went. Nian Shutong followed behind, feeling a bit amused¡ªFu Yunhe wasn¡¯t trying to hide anything about himself, it seemed. Fu Yunhe appeared not to want to explain why someone who was a shut-in sickly person would be so familiar with everything about the Transfer Station. Nian Shutong, following behind, didn¡¯t wish to ask either, but she quietly kept up, keenly memorizing everything. ¡°Inside the Transfer Station, there are trading posts owned by the Royal Family, some restaurants, hotels, and various other shops¡ªalmost whatever you need can be found here.¡± ¡°We¡¯re now going to check the timetable for the Super Starship, buy tickets, and be ready to depart at any moment.¡± Nian Shutong followed Fu Yunhe out of the parking lot at the very edge of the Transfer Station, stunned and unable to compose herself once she emerged. In the distance, a gigantic virtual screen displayed segments of the Insect Clan Battlefield. Strange, motley Insect Race creatures of different sizes swarmed the screen; towering Mechas shining with a cold metallic hue like small hills; humans courageously fighting amid brilliant flashes that split the heavens. Bloody and violent. Cruel yet fervent. This screen stood at the center of the entire Transfer Station so that it was visible from any entrance. Surrounding the screen were countless buildings, intricately arranged, with light rail trains occasionally zooming through the middle and throngs of people boarding and alighting. ¡°Flying devices aren¡¯t allowed here, hence the highly developed ground transport network.¡± Nian Shutong nodded, catching up with Fu Yunhe¡¯s stride again. Watching his confident steps, never going astray, she wondered, could he be someone who had come from the battlefield? Nian Shutong followed Fu Yunhe onto a ride, and five minutes later, they got off. When she stepped off, she saw the Super Starship that Fu Yunhe had described. She was in awe with one glance. At that moment, she recalled the starship she had boarded when she left the Nian Family, and had only one thought¡ªthey were lucky to be alive. The Super Starship before her seemed a hundred times larger than the one they had taken. The starship¡¯s body was entirely black; understated yet exuding an air of dominance. ¡°Nian Shutong, I checked the time, and it¡¯s departing soon; let¡¯s go,¡± said Fu Yunhe. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Nian Shutong stepped up beside Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Last time, you were dragged onto it.¡± ¡°Yes, I remember you really wanting to become a widow,¡± he retorted. ¡°Ha ha ha! Indeed, that was truly my first wish.¡± The two conversed with an ease like old friends, chatting casually for the first time. Nian Shutong walked beside Fu Yunhe, reaching about his chin, and their sizes matched together rather harmoniously. Moreover, both of them were striking in appearance. As they entered the Starship, they received many glances along the way. Perhaps the interstellar law was strict, but the closer one got to the Insect Clan, the more loopholes appeared. Being good-looking might be fine, but being both attractive and frail was always somewhat dangerous. The two paid no heed to the gazes of others, walking all the way to their seats. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But someone was already in their seats. Two bald Big Men with the fresh scent of blood still on them. Fu Yunhe calmly opened his Light Computer and addressed the two men seated in their spots, ¡°Hello, these are our seats.¡± The two bald Big Men scoffed with disdain, not even bothering to look at Fu Yunhe, but snickering to each other. ¡°Hey? He says these are his seats.¡± ¡°Oh? What about it?¡± A single ¡°What about it?¡± carried both provocation and disdain as two Big Men looked at Fu Yunhe with bad intentions, smirking at him. ¡°How about we sit together?¡± suggested one Big Man from outside, patting his thigh and letting his gaze wander over Fu Yunhe¡¯s body. Fu Yunhe, although feeling a bit disgusted, remained calm. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Fu Yunhe took a step back, revealing Nian Shutong, who hadn¡¯t spoken until now. ¡°Alright, just give me a moment, I need to study the law a bit,¡± Nian Shutong said, learning from Daodao to what extent they could fight without being held responsible, or rather, without having to pay compensation. Hearing ¡°study the law,¡± Fu Yunhe surprisingly understood and informed her, ¡°At the Transfer Station, one may issue a challenge. As long as both parties agree, life and death are inconsequential.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ not bad, not bad at all,¡± Nian Shutong genuinely admired the rule creator. It¡¯s too difficult to abide by the law in a war zone. Better to keep things clear and out in the open. ¡°What did I just hear? You want to challenge someone?¡± The Big Man outside laughed heartily as if he had just heard the funniest joke. The people around also didn¡¯t think much of it. Neither Nian Shutong nor Fu Yunhe had any trace of energy fluctuations on them. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t, due to a different Cultivation system. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t, because he possessed SSS spiritual power. Although he couldn¡¯t utilize much of it, his level was there. Lower levels naturally can¡¯t detect higher ones. But nobody else saw it that way. ¡°This has to be the funniest thing I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± The Big Man inside, eying Nian Shutong¡¯s teardrop mole, was itching to make a move. ¡°Pretty boy, why not join us?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Are you accepting the challenge or not?¡± Nian Shutong always fought with the intent for a quick and decisive victory. ¡°How brave can you be? Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± The suggestive remark made some people in the crowd cheer along. ¡°Woohoo¡ª¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Nian Shutong let out a low, cold chuckle. ¡°Brave? Is my dagger brave enough for you?¡± A green light suddenly flashed, transforming into a dagger. The blade was fierce and swift; before anyone could react, a scream was heard. ¡°Ahh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± The forty-centimeter dagger pierced through the Big Man¡¯s thigh, slashing through bone and protruding from the other side of his upper leg. ¡°How about that? Is my dagger¡­ brave enough?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s seductive teardrop mole, red as blood, rendered his entire presence demonic, yet his eyes remained icy and piercing. Fu Yunhe, watching from behind, felt his heart pound violently. This side of Nian Shutong ignited a sensation he had never felt before. ¡°You bitch! You¡¯re asking for it!¡± The Big Man inside swung a heavy punch towards Nian Shutong¡¯s face. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t dodge. Covering her hand with Spiritual Power, she countered with a Straight Punch. Force met force. ¡°Crash!¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª-¡± The Big Man who had thrown the punch now had his fingers dangling limply like noodles, the skin pierced by the bones sticking out, tipped with fresh red. ¡°Still want to fight?¡± Nian Shutong twirled the dagger in her hand sharply. The Big Man on the outside howled in pain, wanting to fight back but feeling completely powerless, like a fish on a chopping board, utterly at others¡¯ mercy. Fear pooled in his eyes. Who exactly was she? Cruel! So cruel it instilled fear. ¡°We sat in the wrong seats. We¡¯re leaving, we¡¯re leaving right now,¡± said the Big Man who had been stabbed, daring not to say another word. ¡°Very well, but don¡¯t you owe my friend an apology?¡± Chapter 169 - 169: Star Network Approves Fundraising Plan Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Star Network Approves Fundraising Plan Nian Shutong¡¯s reminder had the two bald Big Men profusely apologizing to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, all my fault.¡± Standing behind Nian Shutong, Fu Yunhe soothed his disobedient heart and nodded calmly, signaling that he had accepted their apologies. Nian Shutong got up satisfied, stood to the side, and made way for the two men, her face donning a benign smile. ¡°Please.¡± The Big Man with a dagger still in his leg was on the verge of tears, how am I supposed to walk? ¡°Oh¡­ look at my memory.¡± With a mere flick of her finger, Nian Shutong drew an arc in the air, and the Qing-colored dagger turned into specks of starlight and disappeared. If it weren¡¯t for the bloody holes on the Big Man¡¯s leg constantly oozing red blood, the bystanders would have thought it was all an illusion. This move once again sent shivers down the spines of the two Big Men, they knew they had seriously messed up. The two of them, leaning on each other, walked far away, very far; leaving this section of the Starship wasn¡¯t enough¡ªthey kept walking to the very end of the spacecraft. They never wanted to encounter this woman again in their lives; as for revenge? Out of the question. Maybe these two weren¡¯t good people, but they knew facing someone ruthless like Nian Shutong again would mean only one possible outcome if they provoked her. On the other side, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t care about what had just happened; she was only frowning at the bloodstains on the floor. ¡°Ah¡­ still lacking in experience. To kill a thousand enemies is to lose a patch of one¡¯s own ground.¡± ¡°Phfft¡­ cough cough cough¡­¡± A man sitting nearby, slightly stout and a bit short, stood up apologetically and said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Nian Shutong waved it off and prepared to sit down, accepting the dirtiness. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit here with me? I have empty seats on both sides.¡± The man didn¡¯t like sitting next to others and, being on the heavier side, often bought three seats to ensure having both sides to himself. ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s not necessary, we¡¯ll just clean it up.¡± After Nian Shutong finished speaking, Fu Yunhe had already taken out a bottle of cleaning spray and quickly sprayed it a few times, making the bloodstains disappear. Such skill, such speed, could they be any more practised? Not only Nian Shutong thought so, but the others nearby did as well, even thinking that these two were a pair: one to slay, the other to clean up the battlefield. Neither of them was to be trifled with. ¡°Professional.¡± Nian Shutong gave Fu Yunhe a thumbs up in praise. ¡°There¡¯s even more professional stuff.¡± Fu Yunhe stored the cleaning spray then pulled out two thin white boxes, placing one on the seat next to him and pressing the adjacent button; the box popped open. The unfolded box, thin as cicada wings and resembling a net, stretched over the entire chair without leaving a single gap. ¡°Sit without worry, it¡¯s very durable, and since it¡¯s disposable, you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with who sat here before.¡± Nian Shutong curiously touched the film, not knowing the material, but found it wasn¡¯t slippery at all, and she could clearly feel the texture of the chair beneath, despite the layer of film. ¡°Perfect.¡± Nian Shutong sat down comfortably, a hint of a refreshing scent making her even more comfortable, perfectly isolating her from the Big Man¡¯s sweat and blood residue. By then, Fu Yunhe had also sat down and took out two more items. He first pulled out a table attachment next to his chair and placed a flask on it, saying, ¡°Honey water.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s an eye mask too, in case you¡¯re tired and want to take a nap.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the items on the table and then glanced upwards at Fu Yunhe¡¯s handsome profile, admiring it for a moment. ¡°Xiao He, where did you get all this stuff? Are you always ready to flee?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she suspected him; it was just that he seemed too well-prepared. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Fu Yunhe let out a chuckle as clear as a bubbling spring, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare run away.¡± Then, he took out a white blanket and handed it to Nian Shutong, bending down to press a button under the chair, which then unfolded, allowing one to recline across the entire seat. ¡°These items were all purchased along with the ticket. We¡¯re going to be jumping space for ten hours, so it¡¯s better to be comfortable.¡± At this point, Nian Shutong was tucked with a neck pillow by Fu Yunhe, lying on the chair, feeling comfortable and warm. ¡°Comfortable?¡± ¡°I feel sleepy.¡± Nian Shutong was so comfortable she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe, looking at the rare lazy side of Nian Shutong, said, ¡°Have a good sleep, after the starship takes off, there won¡¯t be any trouble, because that¡¯s not allowed.¡± He knew that Nian Shutong must rarely sleep¡ªnobody¡¯s strength increases out of thin air. Nian Shutong lazily opened one eye, glanced at Fu Yunhe, and said, ¡°Remember to wake me up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, without you, I can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t joking. With his current strength, his sense of security came entirely from Nian Shutong beside him. Nian Shutong had already closed her eyes, a hint of a smile lingering on her lips, and soon she really fell asleep. It wasn¡¯t that she was overly trusting, for even if she trusted Fu Yunhe, she couldn¡¯t trust his frail health! She relied on Daodao. In the Sea of Consciousness, Daodao wasn¡¯t resting or cultivating; he was caught in a dilemma over which book to ¡°move¡± next. Should he go with Immortal Hero again? Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit repetitive? Uncertain, Daodao simply took to his Star Blog account and posted a message. Text Mover: For the next book, what do you want to read? Choose from Martial Arts, Immortal Hero, or Detective. The one with the most likes, I¡¯ll pick in five days. The message had just been sent, but the popularity of Immortal Slaying still lingered, so many readers were following the Text Mover¡¯s account. ¡°Hey Wengong, has your account been hacked?¡± ¡°Can you even hack accounts on the Star Network?¡± ¡°Though the chances are slim, what does that message mean?¡± ¡°Really clueless, aren¡¯t you? For someone who¡¯s only written one book, you sure have the nerve to let netizens choose the genre for you.¡± ¡°Ay! Young people can¡¯t seem to grasp their own limitations.¡± ¡°Wengong, big boss, I¡¯d really like to believe in you, but you¡¯re biting off more than you can chew.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Just keep writing Immortal Hero novels, it could solidify your fan base. Why look for trouble?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just making things uncomfortable for yourself? Which author allows the readers to pick the genre? Are you that confident?¡± ¡°I must say, no one can be proficient in every genre.¡± ¡°Am I the only one curious about what Martial Arts is? What¡¯s Detective?¡± ¡°Who cares! I vote for Detective. Sounds cool!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join in the fun, I¡¯m for Martial Arts.¡± ¡°Still pushing for Immortal Hero! It¡¯s good!¡± The comment section below was a towering high-rise of responses: 90% disbelief, 5% skeptical, and 5% joining in for fun, giving suggestions. The literary culture of the interstellar society was also quite barren. Most were about Mecha supremacy, battling the Insect Race, blood-pumping action tales, and of course, the eternally divine genre of romance. Regardless, the categories Daodao wanted were finally beginning to receive likes. As for what the netizens said, Daodao didn¡¯t care in the slightest¡ªhe wasn¡¯t alone! The support of millions of Earth authors was behind him. Having sent the message, Daodao had nothing else to do and had no interest in cultivation; he just quietly guarded Nian Shutong, allowing her to sleep peacefully. At this time, Fu Yunhe was feeling somewhat troubled. ¡°Bro, where did you get all this from?¡± ¡°I never knew you could prepare so much for a starship ride?¡± ¡°How did you think of all this? It¡¯s amazing!¡± Chapter 170 - 170 My Baozi Chapter 170: Chapter 170 My Baozi Fu Yunhe¡¯s seat on this side was a pair, with an aisle next to him. On the other side of the aisle was a set of three seats, and these two rows of seats only took up about one-fifth of the width of the Starship. At this moment, the man in the triple seat next to him, who had just offered the two of them seats, had already moved from the middle seat to the one next to the aisle. He looked at the contents in Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands with delight. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of that? ¡°Brother, where did you buy all this?¡± ¡°Next to the ticket counter.¡± ¡°Ah! How did I not think of that!¡± The man was greatly annoyed. He had a slight obsession with cleanliness and always bought three seats like a tycoon, never thinking of doing anything else. ¡°Where are you headed? I¡¯m going to Zone 3.¡± ¡°Zone 3.¡± Fu Yunhe did not hide it. Everyone would find out when they disembarked the Starship. ¡°What a coincidence! Where exactly in Zone 3? My house is there. Are you staying in Zone 3 or just there for business?¡± ¡°You guys were so cool just now! If you¡¯re going to be in Zone 3, I have to get to know you. You¡¯re both just too good-looking.¡± ¡­ The man rambled on by himself, and now Fu Yunhe had completely learned that his surname was Niu and his family specialized in raising cattle. In the interstellar realm, if animals grew naturally, they would contain toxins and be inedible, so some people specialized in breeding livestock primarily for toxin-free meat. But the taste¡­ was a bit lacking compared to the meat in Nian Shutong¡¯s hands, not to mention when paired with Nian Shutong¡¯s recipes, it fell short by even more. But, there was money. This was all the information Fu Yunhe had gathered. As for himself, he hadn¡¯t even mentioned his name, simply gesturing towards the sleeping Nian Shutong and making a ¡°shush¡± gesture with his finger. The man nodded repeatedly, showing he understood, and turned his head away with a smile, saying no more. Fu Yunhe glanced at the sleeping Nian Shutong, a long and serious look. He couldn¡¯t quite figure out why his emotions were changing, so he just pulled the blanket up over Nian Shutong and slowly closed his eyes to rest. Just as Fu Yunhe closed his eyes, Nian Shutong opened hers to take a look. Xiao He was really good. She closed her eyes again to continue sleeping a bit longer. The Super Starship¡¯s journey was so smooth and stable, without a jolt, as if you were at home. The Starship stopped twice, with crowds of people coming and going. When Fu Yunhe opened his eyes again, it was because there was a group of people in the seats behind talking loudly. He didn¡¯t turn to see what was happening, just sat up and checked the time; they would arrive in about an hour. It was also at this time that Fu Yunhe remembered he hadn¡¯t told Yu Zeming that they were coming. Nian Shutong had acted too quickly and they had set off in a rush. Thinking this, he turned his face slightly, and a soft look landed on Nian Shutong¡¯s face, a gaze so gentle he didn¡¯t even notice it himself. ¡°Ah¡ª-¡± Nian Shutong, with her eyes still closed, yawned and stretched her arms, asking, ¡°Have we arrived?¡± ¡°Not yet. Did you sleep well? Are you hungry?¡± Nian Shutong finally opened her eyes, rubbing her face with one hand, her eyes slightly vacant from just waking up. ¡°Do you have anything to eat?¡± Fu Yunhe reached out with one hand, opened the water bottle, and offered it to Nian Shutong, ¡°Drink some water.¡± ¡°I have buns, dumplings, fries, chestnuts, and sweet soy milk. What would you like?¡± Nian Shutong had already taken a couple of sips of honey water. The temperature was just right, and the sweet taste made her mouth feel much better. ¡°Can I have a bun? What filling?¡± Fu Yunhe opened the Space Button, and a thermal container was taken out. With a ¡°click,¡± the lid was lifted. ¡°You like it.¡± Having uncovered the lid, Fu Yunhe placed the steamed buns on the table, and then took out a disposable glove to give to Nian Shutong. ¡°Put this on to eat, it¡¯s more convenient.¡± Nian Shutong put on the gloves, praising Fu Yunhe while doing so. ¡°Beautiful, I¡¯ve discovered more of your good points besides just being beautiful and rich.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really well-prepared!¡± Having put on the gloves, Nian Shutong picked up a big steamed bun and took a bite. The soft and chewy bun, biting into the filling was satisfying. ¡°With meat filling,¡± Nian Shutong commented with his mouth full, unable to open his mouth further, it was delicious. Fu Yunhe calmly received Nian Shutong¡¯s compliments; he was used to preparing these things. In the past, he disliked anyone being around him, with Ha Ha being the only exception. He prepared everything for himself, and when you have traveled back and forth between the battlefield and interstellar space thousands upon thousands of times, you tend to accumulate some experience. The two of them ate the steamed buns nonchalantly, and Fu Yunhe also brought out sweetened soy milk to pour Nian Shutong a cup. After finishing a bun, Nian Shutong took the sweet soy milk and drank it all in one go, then put down the cup and said, ¡°I still prefer it with sugar.¡± Fu Yunhe felt Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze and, shaking his own cup of soy milk, said, ¡°I like its original flavor, the more I drink, the more fragrant it seems.¡± In the small wooden house, the availability of White Sugar sparked a common topic of conversation. Sweet soy milk or original flavor soy milk? It was simply a matter of personal preference. ¡°Um¡­ could I buy one of those buns from you?¡± The son of the cattle-rearer next door, Niu Cheng, couldn¡¯t resist; now, he was eagerly looking at the two men. ¡°Take it, have a taste.¡± Nian Shutong grabbed another bun with his other hand and handed it over. After all, the kid had intended to help them, offering a bun wasn¡¯t too much. ¡°No, no, no! I have money! You can tell since I bought three seats, I¡¯m not short on cash,¡± Niu Cheng kept waving his hands, he couldn¡¯t just accept it. The price of flour was almost as expensive as his family¡¯s cattle. Niu Cheng insisted on paying, and without much fuss, Nian Shutong said, ¡°Buy one bun, and we have a special offer, buy one get one free.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Niu Cheng was initially stunned but then quickly expressed his thanks, ¡°Thank you!¡± Niu Cheng spent two hundred Star Coins to get two big steamed buns, and was given a cup of soy milk for free. He knew he had gotten a great deal and kept thanking them profusely. The couple opposite of him just nodded calmly or waved their hands, not saying much more. He liked to talk, but he wasn¡¯t annoying, knowing when to stop, he just started eating. The moment he bit into the bun, he paused. Filled with meat? How could the meat taste so good? What kind of meat? How was it prepared? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He bit again, finding it delicious beyond words; he finished off one bun in a few bites and looked at the remaining one, torn. He wanted to take it home and let his dad taste this meat filling. Or maybe he should eat the bun now and bring the filling home? While Niu Cheng was conflicted, a noisy group behind him, pushing and shoving their way through, loud and rowdy, came over, laughing and chattering. ¡°My bun!¡± Chapter 171 - 171: Arrival at Zone 3 Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Arrival at Zone 3 Accompanied by the tragic cry of ¡°My bun,¡± Niu Cheng sprang to his feet like he had springs installed, and with a move resembling Monkey Reaching for the Moon, he caught the bun on its rebound after hitting the ground. This series of actions seemed out of sync with his short and plump stature. ¡°Ah¡­ I can only take this back to pay respects to my dad,¡± Niu Cheng said as he delicately bounced the bun¡¯s skin, his expression filled with regret that he hadn¡¯t gotten to eat it. First, he secured the bun, then turned to pick up his cup of soy milk, feeling nowhere was safe to put it, so he tipped his head back and finished it off. It was safer in his belly. ¡°Alright! Now let¡¯s settle this!¡± Niu Cheng said, one hand on his hip and the other pointing at the group of people who knocked his bun over. At this point, the group simply stared blankly at Niu Cheng, who lifted his chin slightly, clearly impressed by his own agile skills. ¡°You all saw it, my bun¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the way, we can¡¯t get through,¡± Before Niu Cheng could finish, the young man leading the opposition cut in, also pointing to the not-so-wide gap next to Niu Cheng. The swagger that had just started to build up in Niu Cheng deflated like a balloon, What, was he just a bit fat? ¡°Can¡¯t get through, right? That¡¯s the point, you knocked over my bun, so pay up!¡± The young man opposite him, sporting a head of green hair and a self-perceived stylish messiness, turned to look at Nian Shutong and her companion, who were sitting and eating their buns. ¡°Hey, give me one of your buns,¡± he said arrogantly, pointing at Fu Yunhe, making it seem as if they were his buns to begin with. Nian Shutong¡¯s face was stuffed full of bun, cheeks bulging, but her eyes betrayed an ¡°aunt-like¡± smile¡ªonly this aunt was a bit venomous. She swallowed the bun forcefully and even took a sip of soy milk that Fu Yunhe handed her. After finishing, she stood up and said to the green-haired leader, ¡°You really are a brave kid, ready to own up to your actions. Are you willing to compensate him for such an expensive bun?¡± ¡°How about we just forget about it? It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± she continued. ¡°It¡¯s not smart to spend money like this. It¡¯s not worth it for this. His bun isn¡¯t even ruined,¡± she said, trying to persuade the boy with bitter earnestness, indirectly suggesting that they shouldn¡¯t buy it because it was too expensive and not worth the trouble. ¡°Enough with the nonsense! How much? A mere bun vendor, chirping and complaining,¡± said the young man, clearly impatient. With an air of reluctant injury, Nian Shutong pulled out a bun and said, ¡°This lousy bun costs ten thousand Star Coins each. Why would you buy it?¡± Ten thousand Star Coins? Niu Cheng pursed his lips, his eyes widening like brass bells as he looked from Nian Shutong to the green-haired youth. Could this really sell? The green-haired young man let out a derisive snort and activated his Light Computer. Fu Yunhe stood up, understandingly touched Nian Shutong¡¯s wrist lightly with a finger, and opened his own Light Computer. While Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know why, she trusted Fu Yunhe a bit more. Fu Yunhe, having already accepted the young man¡¯s digital transfer with his Light Computer, passed the bun to Nian Shutong, who then handed it over. ¡°Don¡¯t know whose kid this is, so generous. Is one not enough?¡± The young man snatched the bun and tossed it casually, with Niu Cheng catching it with agility. ¡°Bloody chatty peasant¡¯s bun.¡± ¡°Move!¡± Niu Cheng deftly returned to his seat, as the group, led by the young man, crowded around him and left together. They seemed to be heading for the gaming hall up ahead. ¡°It¡¯s a lucky day indeed, running into the fool son of a landlord¡¯s family right out the door.¡± Niu Cheng said, took a bite of his bun, and found it delicious. He didn¡¯t mind the man¡¯s tone or attitude at all; such a fool would be educated by life. If he were to teach him now, he would be giving him free lessons, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to do a good deed. Let life teach him, which would be a more profound lesson. On the other side, Nian Shutong quite agreed with Niu Cheng¡¯s perspective. That group of people were all fawning over the young man with green hair, offering nothing but compliments and flattery to the extreme. And the boy bought it. As for her own act of robbing the burning house, she didn¡¯t feel guilty in the slightest. That¡¯s the price for your lack of manners. The three of them had a sense of becoming acquaintances through conflict, exchanged smiles, sat down, and waited for the arrival of the starship. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe skillfully opened his light computer and transferred money to Nian Shutong¡¯s account. ¡°Hmm? Why so much Star Coin?¡± Nian Shutong looked at the amount with five zeros and didn¡¯t understand, looking at Fu Yunhe. ¡°What kind of bank is this? Interest grows by tenfold? I¡¯ll deposit all my money with you from now on!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s half-joking words made Fu Yunhe very serious as he nodded, ¡°That¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve become much bolder when you¡¯re out and about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you give me confidence. Would you be willing to let me lose face?¡± Would she? Of course not. In Nian Shutong¡¯s mind, Fu Yunhe belonged to her, her own people were to be protected by herself, even if there were conflicts, they would be resolved behind closed doors. ¡°Okay, keep it up.¡± Nian Shutong shook her wrist, wanting an explanation. ¡°Labor fees.¡± Fu Yunhe understood why Nian Shutong wanted to trap the green-haired man¡ªit was because of his rudeness towards her. ¡°Oh, that makes sense, I¡¯m taking it.¡± Nian Shutong took the money without hesitation; she liked this reason. Fu Yunhe leaned a bit closer towards Nian Shutong and whispered, ¡°I collected the money because the level of your light computer is too low. If someone with a high-level light computer was present, they could easily hack into your light computer.¡± After listening, Nian Shutong just cast a brief glance at Fu Yunhe¡¯s wrist. ¡°I¡¯ve upgraded mine myself.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe with an unreadable expression. Who was this person? He could upgrade a light computer himself, was intimately familiar with interstellar affairs, and his understanding of mecha was comparable to a master¡¯s. ¡°Not bad, upgrade mine when we get back.¡± Although Nian Shutong had her doubts, she didn¡¯t ask, instead, she trusted him enough to use him. Fu Yunhe could guess some of Nian Shutong¡¯s thoughts; after all, he hadn¡¯t hidden some of his matters too deeply. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll upgrade yours when we get back.¡± After they finished speaking, they said no more, and Fu Yunhe packed up the things on the table, as they were about to arrive at their destination. Zone 3 was a gathering place for some small families and many large companies, where land was worth its weight in gold. Yu Zeming¡¯s live streaming company was located in Zone 3. Although there were Zone 1 and Zone 2 above Zone 3, even the center of the Royal Family, it wasn¡¯t quite worth it to build a company there. Upon reaching Zone 3, one was very close to Zones 2 and 1, and could travel by piloting their flying device without the need to take a starship. That¡¯s why, for such a massive entity as a super starship, Zone 3 was its last stop. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we have arrived at Zone 3. This battle is the last stop of the super starship. Please prepare to disembark from the starship, and wish you a pleasant life.¡± Fu Yunhe had already risen and said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 172 - 172 Dates Are Not Important Chapter 172: Chapter 172 Dates Are Not Important Nian Shutong didn¡¯t move but looked outside through the small window. Last time he left, it was also from Zone 3, only that time he boarded the starship right from the Nian Family¡¯s doorstep, a smaller starship. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nian Shutong stood up and disembarked the starship with Fu Yunhe. Following the two of them was Niu Cheng, who kept asking questions. ¡°Where are you guys going?¡± ¡°Do you have a flying device?¡± ¡°Do you want me to give you a lift? My flying device is parked outside!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to take a public flying device, which is so much trouble.¡± Niu Cheng¡¯s offer was sincere, but Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe still didn¡¯t accept. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but we¡¯d like to just wander around for now, we don¡¯t have a destination yet.¡± Fu Yunhe politely refused Niu Cheng¡¯s offer. Niu Cheng, scratching the back of his head, laughed hee-hee and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, thanks for your buns, see you when it¡¯s fated.¡± He didn¡¯t insist, as they were strangers after all. After disembarking from the starship, Niu Cheng left first, while Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe walked outside together. ¡°Where to now? What time did you make the appointment with Yu Zeming?¡± At that question, Fu Yunhe awkwardly stopped in his tracks, turned around to face Nian Shutong, and realized he had forgotten again. Nian Shutong¡¯s radar instantly went online, his eyes narrowing dangerously as he asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t make an appointment with Yu Zeming? You don¡¯t even know where to go?¡± ¡°Heh heh heh¡­ what a coincidence, you guessed it all right.¡± ¡°To hell with that! Xiao He, I¡¯ve complimented you all the way here for nothing, meticulous my ass!¡± Fu Yunhe felt he must have some kind of problem because he found Nian Shutong, who was cursing, kind of cute! ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll contact him right now, it¡¯s not too late.¡± Fu Yunhe spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cover all expenses.¡± Nian Shutong, who originally had a stern face, looked helplessly as if resigned to fate and patted Fu Yunhe on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Or else, do you think I would spend money?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, my bad.¡± Fu Yunhe admitted his mistake very quickly, previously because of Nian Shutong¡¯s pressure to survive, now with a bit of undefinable emotion mixed in. ¡°Hurry up! I still need to get back home to collect the grain, I can¡¯t delay.¡± Signing a contract was of minuscule importance compared to harvesting grain. Let¡¯s not forget that all the grain was personally planted by Nian Shutong; it was her toil and effort. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t dare delay and opened his Light Computer to send a message to Yu Zeming. Meanwhile, at a restaurant in Zone 3, Yu Zeming, dressed in a suit, was on a date. To be precise, he was on a blind date. His old man believed that at the ¡°advanced age¡± of thirty-eight, if he didn¡¯t get married, he might not even be able to have children. Every second, Yu Zeming considered presenting the news of a 360-year-old man having a child to throw in his dad¡¯s face. Of course, all this was wishful thinking. Not only did he not dare to, but he also had to dress appropriately for an arranged blind date. Inside the private room, not only was Yu Zeming present, but also his father, Mr. Yu, Yu Renhe. Around a round table, Yu Zeming and his dad sat on one side, facing a family of three, his blind date for today. ¡°Our Xiangxiang just won first place in the guqin competition.¡± ¡°Our entire Qin Family is overjoyed.¡± Yu Zeming¡¯s dad, Yu Renhe, praised, ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s a testament to your family¡¯s heritage and Xiangxiang¡¯s talent; it would be hard for her not to succeed.¡± ¡°Mr. Yu, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Inside the private room, it was always Mr. Yu who carried the conversation, while the Qin Xiangxiang and Yu Zeming on the other side each maintained a forced smile, like their own statues. Yu Zeming: Who exactly is the blind date for? Qin Xiangxiang: When will this end? It wouldn¡¯t be very nice to get up to pee now, would it? Dad will definitely criticize my guqin playing. Both of them had their own thoughts and neither liked blind dates. ¡°Ding-dong,¡± Yu Zeming¡¯s light computer rang. ¡°Sorry, I had set it to silent mode, but some important matters will still send reminders,¡± Yu Zeming, the gentleman, stood up and gracefully nodded his head before stepping outside to check. Qin Xiangxiang: So formal! If I really married him, wouldn¡¯t life be unbearably boring? On the other side, as soon as Yu Zeming stepped out the door, his shoulders relaxed. He was so tired! If it weren¡¯t for his dad¡¯s threats, he would¡¯ve preferred to lie down during the blind date. Yu Zeming opened his email to see which kind-hearted person had rescued him. ¡°Holy crap! It¡¯s here!¡± Yu Zeming couldn¡¯t help but blurt out a swear word, and quite loudly too. He quickly covered his mouth and cautiously pressed his ear against the door, hoping his father hadn¡¯t heard. First, Yu Zeming sent a message back to Fu Yunhe with the location and then asked how he should come to pick them up. But the reply was: We will come on our own. Yu Zeming stared at the message, his heart beating a bit faster. He was supposed to be the boss, so why was he so excited? Was he being a bit rebellious? Never mind that, he had to go, right away. ¡°Knock, knock, knock,¡± Yu Zeming knocked on the door. Back to his elegant, distinguished self, his shoulders straightened up again as if by a mechanical device. He entered the room and bowed slightly to everyone. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but there¡¯s an emergency at the company that I need to handle.¡± Nobody noticed that Qin Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes brightened up a bit when she heard these words. She was really in a hurry, about to burst. However, Mr. Yu didn¡¯t think so. He turned his head and looked at Yu Zeming with a threatening gaze, asking, ¡°Is it really that urgent?¡± His tone suggested that if Yu Zeming dared to affirm, he could pounce on this unfilial son and bite him. ¡°Father, it really is urgent. You told me to treat them with sincerity,¡± Yu Zeming emphasized the word ¡°sincerity.¡± Mr. Yu instantly understood¡ªit was about Little River Live. He viewed Little River Live differently from others; their food was very special. ¡°Right, we should treat others sincerely in everything we do. Since it¡¯s an emergency, go ahead,¡± Mr. Yu spoke up, and Qin Xiangxiang¡¯s parents naturally didn¡¯t dare to object. Yu Zeming apologized politely to the group and left first. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Less than a minute after he left, Qin Xiangxiang also stood up and rushed out, heading for the bathroom. The blind date ended without incident. On the other side, Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong, following Yu Zeming¡¯s provided address, boarded a public flying device. The public flying device was quite large, able to carry a few hundred people without a problem, and within the city, there were countless such flying devices. Sitting in the flying device, Nian Shutong looked out the window. The sky outside was very blue, but you could still see countless lines, crisscrossing at different elevations, with flying devices passing by on each line from time to time. The interstellar road lay in the sky. The ground, by contrast, was much quieter, with only leisurely pedestrians. It was really quite different, very different. ¡°Do you want to look around? After we finish, we should still have some time,¡± Fu Yunhe asked. ¡°Let¡¯s see,¡± Nian Shutong responded. The two sat in their quiet corner, and after arriving, they got out of the flying device and took the elevator down to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead, that silver-gray building.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 173 - 173: Fight in Front of the Door Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Fight in Front of the Door The silver-gray building was triangular in shape. As they got closer to the building, Fu Yunhe¡¯s steps fell slightly behind Nian Shutong¡¯s, clearly indicating their master-servant status. Nian Shutong noticed Fu Yunhe¡¯s movements and grabbed him. Fu Yunhe stepped forward to stand beside Nian Shutong. ¡°Although I am better than you and you sometimes endure my bullying, we are never master and servant.¡± Beside her, Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes warmed, but he soon added, ¡°I know, but have you forgotten again? We¡¯re married.¡± ¡°We¡¯re married.¡± Nian Shutong blinked, her attractive teardrop mole reddening slightly. She waved her hand dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter? For some reason, hearing ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter¡± this time, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t like it, but he didn¡¯t delve into it for now. After all, he had never dared to dream of falling for someone like Nian Shutong. By now, the two had reached the exterior of the silver-gray building, and Nian Shutong nudged Fu Yunhe with her elbow. ¡°How do we get in? It doesn¡¯t look like just anyone can enter.¡± ¡°Indeed, they can¡¯t.¡± Instead of rashly entering, Fu Yunhe chose to send a message to Yu Zeming. Almost instantly, the response came, and it was video communication. Fu Yunhe answered, and saw a man with gold-rimmed glasses, exuding an aura of erudition, as if he were an ancient scholar. ¡°Gosh! You look like this? And you don¡¯t show your face?¡± With one sentence, all scholarly air shattered like broken glass, scattered in pieces. ¡°I¡¯m right outside the building; where are you?¡± Yu Zeming spun around several times on the spot, not seeing them, probably on another side. ¡°Don¡¯t move; I¡¯ll come to you.¡± Yu Zeming recognized the background on Fu Yunhe¡¯s side and started running. Since the communication started, Fu Yunhe hadn¡¯t said a word, even now, Yu Zeming¡¯s voice still echoed through the Light Computer. ¡°My goodness! Are you ¡®Xiao He¡¯? You must be, your skin tone looks quite similar to how it does when you livestream.¡± ¡°You should have told me earlier, so I could have come to meet you.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to come.¡± From Yu Zeming¡¯s end, the noise of the rushing wind could still be heard; he ran quite fast yet spoke without any breathlessness. This showed his remarkable strength. When Yu Zeming finally came around, he instantly saw the two standing on the other side. Their presence was simply striking. Fu Yunhe had perfectly merged his aura from his past life as a Scholar General. While Nian Shutong didn¡¯t openly display her strength, paired with her current appearance, her calm and determined eyes gave her an aura solid as a rock, unshakable. ¡°Hello, are you two looking for work? Interested in livestreaming?¡± A man with an eight-character moustache approached them with his question. He Xinnian had just returned from outdoors and immediately noticed the two; his keen insight told him that these two could be popular, so he approached them to learn more. ¡°I am from Feihu Live, you might not know me, but do you know He Xinchun? He¡¯s one of our anchors.¡± And of course, his actual younger brother. As Fu Yunhe was about to speak, a roar from behind interrupted him. ¡°He Xinnian! Get lost!¡± Yu Zeming had just turned the corner of the building and after seeing the two, he first adjusted his clothes. But what had he heard through the Light Computer? Someone trying to steal his potential signees? After all, he hadn¡¯t yet formally signed them. Yu Zeming ran desperately, and by the time he roared, he was already there. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being late, have you two been startled?¡± After arriving, Yu Zeming completely ignored He Xinnian¡¯s presence. He Xinnian watched the three people before him with interest, sensing something fishy. He became even more interested. ¡°Xiao Ming has arrived, which is perfect for an introduction, I am very interested in both of you,¡± said He Xinnian, making himself at home. ¡°My name is He Xinnian, the boss of Feihu Live. If you both join my live, I will give you the best resources.¡± By this time, Yu Zeming had calmed down, his glasses shimmering. ¡°President He is joking, how can any resource surpass He Xinchun, your own brother, right?¡± Yu Zeming then looked towards Fu Yunhe and the other person. ¡°At Youyu, it¡¯s different. We don¡¯t have such nepotism and are much more generous and fair.¡± ¡°Hahaha, President Yu is joking. We let Xinchun do his own thing, we don¡¯t interfere,¡± He Xinnian¡¯s Eight-character Moustache expressed sincerity. ¡°Rest assured, the He Family values trust above all, and we always keep our word.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as Yu Zeming was about to retort, Nian Shutong interrupted him. ¡°President He, we specifically came to see Yu Zeming, thank you for your generosity.¡± After she finished speaking, fireworks went off in Yu Zeming¡¯s heart; he looked at He Xinnian seemingly embarrassed. ¡°President He, I have other matters to attend to and must go.¡± Yu Zeming gestured with his hand inviting Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe to leave. Left behind, He Xinchun felt like he had missed an important opportunity, being a Spiritual Cultivator, he trusted this intuition. ¡°I offer you both 5% shares.¡± Walking behind them, Yu Zeming¡¯s heart pounded. 5%? Even he lacked such boldness. Ahead, Fu Yunhe also looked at Nian Shutong, wondering what she would do. Nian Shutong turned and looked at Yu Zeming, her lips parting firmly. ¡°President Yu, we are in a hurry to go home, please be quick.¡± Did Nian Shutong want to make money? Yes. If it were a negotiation today, and she had to make a choice between the two companies, naturally the one offering more benefits would win. But today was not that day; she left the decision to Fu Yunhe, and since Fu Yunhe had made his choice, she trusted him. Nian Shutong turned back to Fu Yunhe and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With that one word, Fu Yunhe willingly followed, trust in his belief. This feeling was rather like the saying, a warrior would die for a worthy leader. Not only Fu Yunhe, even Yu Zeming and He Xinnian, who had made the offer earlier, admired Nian Shutong. From start to finish, she didn¡¯t overthink. Yu Zeming, rejuvenated, chest puffed, said to He Xinchun, ¡°See you later, President He.¡± He Xinnian wasn¡¯t petty, and said to Yu Zeming, ¡°Congratulations.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Zeming caught up with the two ahead and led the way into the building to Youyu¡¯s floor of operation. Left behind, He Xinnian twisted his Eight-character Moustache with a finger, wondering who it could be? He recalled the details of the two just now, his pupils dilating, it was him! Those hands, Little River Live. ¡°Damn! Even more regret now.¡± Not just regret, He Xinnian was also puzzled, why? Why was it Youyu Live that got them, and Yu Zeming? Yu Zeming had the same questions. Chapter 174 - 174: Signed Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Signed Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe followed Yu Zeming into the building and took the elevator to the thirty-sixth floor. ¡°Welcome to Youyu Live,¡± Yu Zeming had just finished speaking when the elevator door opened. ¡°President Yu, the data department¡­¡± ¡°Wait, I have matters to handle. Don¡¯t disturb me,¡± Yu Zeming lightly pushed his glasses and led the two into his office. The assistant, who came later to report, wisely stepped back, brought water for the trio, and then left after closing the door. In the office, right across the door was a large desk made of original wood, and behind it was a shelf full of Mecha models. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The southern side of the desk was entirely made of transparent glass, next to which stood a mini bar and, adjacent to the bar, a set of round sofas. ¡°Water or tea?¡± Yu Zeming, holding a glass jar and shaking the leaves inside, said, ¡°I pinched them from my dad, good tea.¡± Nian Shutong saw it very clearly, the number of leaves in the tea jar could be counted on both hands. ¡°Water is fine.¡± She dared not drink; drinking even a leaf felt sinful. Yu Zeming, slightly embarrassed, shook the jar and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit less.¡± After putting away the jar, he invited the two to sit down on the sofa. He started by introducing himself, ¡°My name is Yu Zeming, the president of Youyu Live. I don¡¯t know your names yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Nian Shutong, and he¡¯s Fu Yunhe.¡± Her introduction was brief and carried no titles. Yu Zeming didn¡¯t mind and complimented, ¡°Both your names sound very nice.¡± This comment wasn¡¯t aimless¡ª in interstellar societies where traditional culture was lacking, most people¡¯s names were either very simple or down-to-earth. If it weren¡¯t for his cultured father, Yu Zeming would have been named Yu Xiao, and his brother Yu Da. Yu Zeming got straight to the point and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the contract. Would you like to take a look first?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Nian Shutong answered, informing Yu Zeming that she was the decision-maker between them. Yu Zeming took out a transparent storage slide, scanned it with a Light Computer, and the contents of the contract became visible. Nian Shutong casually glanced through it and pushed the contract towards Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°You take a look.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Yunhe picked up the contract and began browsing through it meticulously yet rapidly. The overall contract was quite lenient; they could run their livestreams however they wanted, control the timing of the broadcasts, and practically make all the decisions on their own, while Youyu Live provided support. This included promotion, some activities, and support for some merchandise, all with the best resources. Towards the end, the profit sharing was twenty-eighty, with Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong taking eighty percent, and Youyu Live taking twenty. But the last clause was interesting¡ªall physical merchandise needed to provide a copy to Yu Zeming. Yu Zeming¡¯s hopeful glance, even hidden behind glasses, hardly masked his burning gaze. ¡°Hehe¡­ that last clause, you must agree to it! We can split the profits ten-ninety or not split at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your diehard fan!¡± ¡°No! Our whole family are your diehard fans!¡± Nian Shutong looked at Yu Zeming, not quite understanding. Logically, the president of such a huge live-streaming company should be like the Mountain Sect Masters of the Cultivation World. But the Yu Zeming before her seemed nothing like that! She glanced at Fu Yunhe, saw him nodding, and confidently handed the contract to Yu Zeming, saying, ¡°No problem, let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± ¡°Great, great, great!¡± Yu Zeming eagerly stepped forward, preparing to imprint his spiritual power when he suddenly looked up at Nian Shutong. ¡°I have a question, why choose Youyu?¡± Yu Zeming wasn¡¯t sure if his offer was the best, given that other companies had also made propositions. Nian Shutong imprinted her Spiritual Imprint first and casually pointed to Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°My Xiao He said it¡¯s fine, so it¡¯s fine.¡± The sentence carried different meanings for both. Fu Yunhe: Nian Shutong really trusts him. Yu Zeming: The power of love is so great! He viewed Nian Shutong as a wealthy noble lady who was generous with money, whereas Fu Yunhe, despite his incredibly beautiful face, appeared significantly weaker. Yu Zeming didn¡¯t look down on Fu Yunhe; he believed that they truly loved each other and had overcome great difficulties. His mind was nearly directing a tragic and touching romantic drama series. The two quickly signed the contract. Yu Zeming, holding the contract, put it away and then came back to sit in front of the two on the opposite sofa. ¡°Do you have any plans for later?¡± It was now the second day¡¯s morning, and they had spent the entire night aboard the Super Starship. Looking at Fu Yunhe, who looked a bit paler than usual, Nian Shutong asked Yu Zeming, ¡°Do you have a place to rest? I want Xiao He to rest a bit. At seven in the evening, we¡¯d like to borrow a place for a live broadcast.¡± ¡°After the live broadcast, we¡¯ll leave.¡± A live broadcast? Yu Zeming nodded frantically, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Our company has many rooms. I¡¯ll show you. Please, rest well.¡± ¡°What are you preparing to broadcast tonight? Is there anything I need to prepare?¡± Nian Shutong had already gotten up and was supporting a somewhat tired Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe clearly stated, ¡°Prepare a place where we can light a fire, we¡¯ve brought everything else.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem, leave it to me. You both rest well,¡± Yu Zeming led the way, opened the door, and personally took them to a rest room. Once the door to the rest room had closed, Nian Shutong helped Fu Yunhe to sit down, then she walked around the room herself. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s good to have money!¡± The rest room was bigger than their courtyard. Sitting and resting, Fu Yunhe took out a pack of fries and started eating slowly, recovering his strength. ¡°Any regrets?¡± ¡°Regret what?¡± Nian Shutong turned around and sat next to him, grabbing a fry. ¡°Not accepting a share offer from Feihu.¡± Nian Shutong ate a fry and leaned back on the sofa, lazily saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret. Besides, should I just believe him because he offered shares?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Fu Yunhe after eating some fries, feeling somewhat better. Nian Shutong pointed to a room on the side, ¡°You go rest in there. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°And you?¡± Fu Yunhe looked around; the rest room was large, but there was only one room. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I slept on the Starship the whole way, and I don¡¯t really need to sleep. You go ahead.¡± Nian Shutong lay down on the sofa, and Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t say anything more, seeing she might get impatient. Fu Yunhe went to rest in the room while Nian Shutong lay on the sofa and started chatting with Daodao. ¡°You asked your followers to choose books for you?¡± ¡°No, Categories.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. But this move of yours is pretty wild! What are your reader friends saying?¡± ¡°They all cursed at me.¡± That sentence Daodao said with a bit of grievance, mostly from not giving up. Chapter 175 - 175: The Angry TV Drama Chapter 175: Chapter 175: The Angry TV Drama Nian Shutong responded with a knowing smile. ¡°If they¡¯re willing to scold you, it means they haven¡¯t given up on you yet.¡± Nian Shutong looked over the comments Daodao had shown her, most of which said he was biting off more than he could chew, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth. ¡°Book friends have a higher level of insulting skills. Look at the idioms they use, much more impressive than the average person.¡± ¡°Ah? Master, you¡¯ve been reading for so long and that¡¯s the conclusion you came up with? Don¡¯t you love Daodao anymore?¡± Lying on the couch, Nian Shutong shivered all over, borrowing the words Daodao had previously said. ¡°Daodao, borrowing a phrase from Rubble, there is no future between us.¡± If the Daodao in the Sea of Consciousness had eyes, they¡¯d definitely blink. This phrase sounds familiar? I think I said something similar before, but it was: borrowing a phrase from Rubble, you¡¯re too ugly. ¡°Master, your sense of revenge is too strong, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Not exactly, not exactly. It¡¯s not too strong, it¡¯s ¡®give tit for tat.''¡± Nian Shutong said firmly and proudly. Is this a flaw? She didn¡¯t see it that way. Would you offer the other cheek if someone slapped you on the left? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or, would you simply not care and forgive them on the spot? In Nian Shutong¡¯s view, magnanimity isn¡¯t like that. The generosity she envisioned was an attitude toward life, not a forbearance in conflicts. ¡°Absolutely, master is right.¡± Daodao flipped through the comments, finding some endorsed genres. ¡°This martial arts one has a lot, detective stories too.¡± Nian Shutong showed interest, laughing at one point. ¡°Daodao, why do they send you a knife after liking?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! Too cute.¡± ¡°Look how neatly arranged they are, like a knife formation.¡± Daodao saw these comments too, silently listening to Nian Shutong¡¯s joyful laughter, but then he heard something? ¡°Eh? How does this work? I want to send you a knife too.¡± ¡°Master¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯m done playing! But let me just join in the fun.¡± After browsing for a while, Nian Shutong switched to her Earth Bar account and, with Daodao¡¯s help, tagged Text Mover and posted an update. Earth Bar: Others laugh at me for being crazy, I laugh at them for being blind. Wengong, charge! Sent. Text Mover¡¯s account immediately replied to Earth Bar¡¯s account: Just wait and watch. The two accounts started interacting. Star Blog, Earth Bar account¡¯s comment section. [Do you want me to kill someone to add to your fun?] [Wengong speaks a bit too gently, not used to it.] [Ha ha ha ha! The above is so true!] [What exactly is the relationship between these two?] [Male-male? Male-female? Male-beast? Female-beast?] [This imagery is too strong!] [Just two lines, and I feel the wild arrogance.] [Loved it! Loved it!] [I¡¯ve already used it in my Star Blog signature.] [Above¡­ go fast!] [I see a future where many will laugh at others for being blind.] [Ha ha ha! So true.] The netizens below started to complete two lines of poetry into four, believing that ordinary poems consist of just four lines. Bizarre answers gathered in the comment section, turning into a playful game of sequence linking, though most of them really had limited skill. ¡°Others laugh at my madness, I laugh at their inability to see through. They say I am too crazy, I say you all aren¡¯t crazy enough.¡± ¡°Crazy, crazy, what does it matter, foolishly, foolishly not by choice, others laugh at my madness, I laugh at their inability to see through.¡± ¡°Ugh, can¡¯t you have a bit of self-awareness? My eyes are sore from watching.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already installed prosthetic eyes.¡± Only these two fan groups were buzzing on the internet, but Cultivation and Daodao didn¡¯t care and just let them play! The more they played, the hotter the topics became, the two old guys from the Cultivation World spontaneously learned how to heat things up. When it was past five in the afternoon, Fu Yunhe walked out of his room and immediately saw Nian Shutong munching on a cucumber, watching the big screen. ¡°Ah! Just slap him!¡± Nian Shutong was watching a TV drama where the female lead caught her boyfriend with another woman in a hotel, and instead of reacting immediately, she cried and cried for ages before finally forgiving him. Nian Shutong felt her worldview being greatly shocked, so angry she wished she could jump into the scene and beat up the treacherous couple. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! I¡¯m not watching anymore! No more!¡± She turned off the screen with a swipe and took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t watch any more, it would affect her Dao Heart¡¯s stability. It was the first time Fu Yunhe saw Nian Shutong this annoyed and helpless, and a trace of indulgence he himself didn¡¯t recognize swelled in his eyes; he walked over and sat down on the couch. ¡°Do you still like this sort of show?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Fu Yunhe, looking at the assertive Nian Shutong, waved his hand and turned the screen back on. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, we can change it.¡± Fu Yunhe began to navigate the options, but he had to narrate his actions as he went. As she listened to Fu Yunhe¡¯s voice, Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes held a touch of annoyance. Stupid Daodao! Daodao had told her to watch it to pass the time, while he himself went off to cultivate. But Daodao hadn¡¯t mentioned she could switch channels. Nian Shutong thought about changing it but didn¡¯t know how to operate it and had even whispered to the screen for a good while, feeling foolish. ¡°Do you like this? All this fighting, it should be fun.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s nice. I like it when it¡¯s thrilling.¡± Fu Yunhe mentioned something that caught her interest. ¡°You should try playing games, sync with the virtual world, it will be exhilarating.¡± Nian Shutong, completely clueless, turned her head to look at Fu Yunhe. ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll teach you. You¡¯ll also be helping me test something; I¡¯ve been developing a game, and if it¡¯s a hit, we could make more money.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After they agreed, they both went out together to find Yu Zeming and requested a kitchen. Yu Zeming hadn¡¯t left work today, specifically waiting for the two of them. When all three arrived in the kitchen, Yu Zeming and Nian Shutong sat on stools on one side, leaving Fu Yunhe busy alone. ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so excited! What are you making?¡± Yu Zeming watched Fu Yunhe mixing dough, clueless about what was being made, yet his mouth was already watering. ¡°I¡¯m making spring pancakes, which will also be the main content of tonight¡¯s livestream.¡± Fu Yunhe skillfully maneuvered, placing neat little balls of dough in a tray. By this time, Yu Zeming could no longer sit still; he stood in a spot where he wouldn¡¯t be in the way, watching Fu Yunhe¡¯s moves. Rolling the dough, brushing on oil, then rolling it thinner. Such thin pancakes? Won¡¯t they tear? Once all the pancakes were rolled out, Fu Yunhe started steaming them. He then turned to start cooking, beginning with bean sprouts he brought from the small wooden house. He was also planning to make stuffed bell peppers, which should be delicious. As he deep-fried the peppers, Yu Zeming helplessly squatted beside the pot. His eyes never left Fu Yunhe¡¯s spatula, the focused, heartfelt gaze making Fu Yunhe, who was cooking, feel somewhat uneasy. Nian Shutong, on the other hand, wanted to laugh, feeling a bit superfluous. Chapter 176 - 176: Live Broadcast from Zone 3 Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Live Broadcast from Zone 3 Inside the small kitchen, Fu Yunhe finally finished cooking the meal and he himself breathed a sigh of relief. If it took any longer, he was going to wonder if Yu Zeming was more interested in the food or in people. The intensity of his gaze was even hotter than the fire beneath the pot. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± said Fu Yunhe as he was about to serve the food. ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Yu Zeming moved forward to serve the dishes, first indulging in a deep sniff, closing his eyes to savor the aroma before cautiously carrying them over to the dining table. The three of them sat around the dining table. Yu Zeming, though eager, still did not start eating. Both he and Fu Yunhe were watching Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong picked up her chopsticks and grabbed a bean sprout, placing it delicately on her dish. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Ah! Great!¡± Yu Zeming quickly grabbed a tiger-skinned green chili, which had been fried just a short while ago, and he was nearly mesmerized by its fragrance. Yu Zeming bit into the sharp end of it, tasting a mix of burnt, spicy, and aromatic flavors attacking his taste buds. When he bit into the stuffed meat, the fried stuffing, which had absorbed the chili¡¯s aroma, elevated the flavors in his mouth to a whole new level. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Zeming was nodding his head as he ate, one bite after another, quickly finishing that piece of green chili. ¡°Mr. Xiao He, you¡¯re amazing! Absolutely smashing!¡± ¡°How did you think to put the stuffing inside the green chili?¡± ¡°And why fry it? It¡¯s really delicious!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten anything like this.¡± Fu Yunhe calmly rolled a spring pancake, his chopsticks skillfully held in one hand, neatly rolling it into a small rectangular shape. He gently picked up the neatly wrapped spring roll and placed it on Nian Shutong¡¯s dish. Looking at the additional spring roll in front of her, with half of a messy, self-made spring pancake still in her mouth, both ends open and the bean sprouts almost falling out, Nian Shutong looked puzzled and uncertain at Fu Yunhe, only to hear him say, ¡°Does it taste better this way?¡± Really? Aren¡¯t they all the same? Nian Shutong nodded with half belief, finished the spring pancake in her mouth, and picked up the perfectly wrapped one by Fu Yunhe, fitting it whole into her mouth. It seemed a tad tastier? She wasn¡¯t sure. Meanwhile, Yu Zeming across the table suddenly felt a sting in his eyes. What were these two doing? Before he could figure it out, he was distracted by the spring pancakes, copying Fu Yunhe¡¯s actions, Yu Zeming started to roll his own. Although not as perfect, his were definitely better than Nian Shutong¡¯s. Biting into it, the spring pancake was chewy followed by the crispiness of the bean sprouts, fresh, with a touch of juice. The combination of the dough and bean sprouts was no less delicious than the tiger-skinned green chili, but still, he preferred the taste of meat more. During the meal, there were six tiger-skinned green chilies, of which Yu Zeming ate three, the extra one was Fu Yunhe¡¯s as he couldn¡¯t eat that many. When the three of them finally finished eating, Yu Zeming made it a point to start washing the dishes. ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes, I¡¯ll wash,¡± he said as he took the dishes and chopsticks to the sink to start washing. This thing just needs a rinse, right? He couldn¡¯t remember how many years it had been since he had last done this chore, but it didn¡¯t feel right to order around the other two people in the house. Fu Yunhe cooked the meal, so he couldn¡¯t very well ask him. Nian Shutong, looking at her, he hardly dared to ask her to do it. ¡°Crack,¡± a dish broke. ¡°Ha ha¡­just slipped,¡± Yu Zeming continued scrubbing, trying to maintain his politeness. ¡°Crack!¡± Another one broke. ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± He chuckled awkwardly again, not believing this was happening, he could still do it, right? By the time Yu Zeming had finally finished washing up, only two dishes remained, even the chopsticks had been awkwardly snapped into several pieces by him. Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong naturally said nothing, Fu Yunhe himself had also broken several before, but had sneakily replaced them, fearing that back then Nian Shutong might ¡°punch him.¡± After dinner, it quickly turned seven in the evening. It was time for the live stream. This was Fu Yunhe¡¯s first live stream after hitting five hundred million views, today¡¯s menu being spring pancakes, plus a tiger-skinned green chili. At seven o¡¯clock, the live stream began. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Mr. Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m treating everyone to spring pancakes with some bean sprouts. They really taste great.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s live streams always started straight away, no nonsense, and everyone was accustomed to this style of streaming; they even liked it quite a bit. It was still those good-looking hands, still that pleasant voice. [Hey? Did Mr. Xiao He change his location?] [Really! Hand Brother¡¯s cooking background wasn¡¯t like this before. It¡¯s a bit¡­] [A bit rundown.] [Hahaha! Speaking the truth, but didn¡¯t dare say it.] Rundown? Facing Fu Yunhe, Nian Shutong thought about her own kitchen. How could that be called rundown? It¡¯s rustic. However, she kept the thought of the kitchen in her mind and decided to arrange a better place for Fu Yunhe when she got back. The live stream continued, and Fu Yunhe had already started to steam the pancakes. ¡°You can make these at home, just brush on some oil. It¡¯s a very simple process, and if you don¡¯t have bean sprouts, using shredded potatoes works just as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made shredded potatoes before. You can check out the video.¡± After saying that, Fu Yunhe began working with green peppers, preparing tiger-skinned green peppers for everyone. [Hand Brother, when will you do another filled pastry session? The last xiaolongbao session was incredible.] [No no no! The pan-fried buns are divine.] [What are you talking about! Dumplings are the best, Mr. Xiao He himself said, better tasty than dumplings.] [I think they¡¯re all delicious, although I haven¡¯t had them all.] [My mom has already learned how to make filled pastries, hundun dumplings, and dumplings. She keeps experimenting.] [I want to thank Mr. Xiao He. We introduced his recipes in our restaurant, and they¡¯re hugely popular.] [Upstairs please share the restaurant name.] [Me too.] Fu Yunhe read the comments, and his hands were already frying the green peppers. He spoke up, ¡°These dishes will all be available sporadically in the shop, keep an eye on it on your own.¡± [This smells amazing!] [Look at the green pepper¡¯s skin changing color, it even has patterns now!] [Tiger skin, is that what this means?] [I almost thought tiger skin was a type of material.] [Tiger beastification, stirring slightly.] [Mr. Xiao He, what are bean sprouts?] [I¡¯m curious too.] Fu Yunhe had already covered the tiger-skinned green peppers, then he changed the pan and pulled aside a curtain next to it, revealing plump white bean sprouts to everyone. ¡°These are bean sprouts, made from soybeans. It¡¯s quite simple. We¡¯ll post the method in the shop¡¯s notice board, and those interested can go learn.¡± That statement got many people moving. Outside the live stream. ¡°Quick! Learn how to make bean sprouts!¡± ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s an opportunity.¡± ¡°Whoever takes the lead will make money!¡± Who knows how many people or how many small restaurants were motivated just to learn how to make bean sprouts. Because in the interstellar realm, they do sell soybeans, but they¡¯re not very fond of them as eating too many after being cooked can lead to gas. Can you imagine the scene in a restaurant selling soybeans, with a bunch of people passing gas? It is said that the restaurant in the interstellar that sold soybeans only operated for one day. However, their shop, with the help of Little River Live, was welcoming spring again, and this simple sounding bean sprouts started to appeal. The interstellar is so vast, there must be people who want to eat bean sprouts; therefore, for those wanting to make this money, the opportunity has come. Chapter 177 - 178 Announcing the News Chapter 177: Chapter 178 Announcing the News Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream continued, and when the crisp bean sprouts came out of the pan, the spring rolls were ready, too. He picked up a spring roll and began teaching everyone how to eat it. With the spring rolls plated, today¡¯s virtual taste test was about to begin. [Finally, it¡¯s starting!] [I wonder how many servings there will be?] [I see that our live stream room has nearly six hundred million in traffic; we should be able to start with tens of thousands of servings.] [Six hundred million and tens of thousands, so, so few!] [The whole family is gearing up and getting ready.] sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Today we can start with a virtual tasting of six hundred thousand servings, get ready, begin!¡± [Are you kidding me? Six hundred thousand servings? I didn¡¯t grab any!] [Six hundred thousand is such a big number to me, but now it seems like nothing!] [This spring roll is as thin as cicada wings, chewy and robust, perfectly melding with the crunchiness of the bean sprouts, giving you a satisfying bite with freshness and crispiness. In a second! Instantly!] [Please mute the person above!] [Not bad, not bad! Why are you attracting hate!] [Eh? There doesn¡¯t seem to be a moderator in the live room. Look at me, look at me, an Imperial University Mechanical Department student, one eighty-seven tall, handsome, I¡¯m applying to be a moderator, free of charge, just feed me.] [No no no! I¡¯m the right person, I¡¯ve been professionally maintaining the Star Network for twenty years, professionalism is my middle name. I¡¯m on-call anytime, all year round without breaks!] [You guys, what do you take Mr. Xiao He for? How about you consider me? I¡¯m a beastification from the fox species, a female too!] [Oh my my! Someone above is using seduction tactics.] [Pick me! Pick me! Willing to work hard and only need to be fed enough.] The comments section, because of the competition for the moderator position, was heated until Fu Yunhe spoke up: ¡°I¡¯ll pick a moderator later; if needed, I¡¯ll contact you all.¡± ¡°Next is our tiger-skin green peppers taste test, which is about to begin as well.¡± That sentence worked better than anything else. In a blink of an eye, the comments section went quiet, everyone rushed to grab a taste test. The live stream was about to end, at the moment the tiger-skin green peppers were snatched up. ¡°Tomorrow there won¡¯t be a live stream, because as everyone guessed, I am not at my own home right now.¡± ¡°Around this time tomorrow, I¡¯ll most likely be on a starship, so the live stream will be delayed by a day.¡± ¡°Thank you, everyone. I hope you all have a wonderful day.¡± Stream ended, work done. Yu Zeming had been watching the live stream all along, realizing that Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast was unlike anyone else¡¯s: no small talk, no comedy, and no strenuous hawking. None of the usual live streaming tricks were used here, yet paradoxically, he was a hit. So, ultimately, it was because his recipes were too amazing! And Yu Zeming himself was one of the many who had fallen for it. ¡°That, Mr. Xiao He,¡± Yu Zeming hadn¡¯t figured out a proper title and simply called him that. ¡°I¡¯d like to go public with our contract signing, do you mind?¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t answer, but his gaze turned to Nian Shutong. Understanding, Yu Zeming chuckled with a hey hey, slapped his own head, and said, ¡°Look at my memory, Miss Nian Shutong, what do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, no problem.¡± Nian Shutong had already stood up, asking Fu Yunhe, ¡°Can you still walk?¡± She was afraid Fu Yunhe¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Fu Yunhe offered a shallow smile, his eyes lightening slightly as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I rested very well this afternoon.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s get ready to leave then,¡± Nian Shutong was a bit anxious to return, thinking of home with Rubble and Ha Ha left behind, she felt somewhat unsettled. How could she have been so at ease before? Fu Yunhe understood Nian Shutong¡¯s thoughts, and after packing up, they bid farewell to Yu Zeming, preparing to leave. Yu Zeming didn¡¯t insist on keeping them any longer, as they had already mentioned they had things to do. However, he drove a flying device, taking them to the place where they would board the Super Starship. On the road, Nian Shutong observed the flying device they were in, it was big, spacious, and the seats were very comfortable, and it seemed to be very fast, too. Her own egg-shaped flying device had a clunky start, but Yu Zeming¡¯s seemed to fire up almost instantaneously and ran smoothly. Fu Yunhe keenly noticed Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze and glanced at the flying device; it was the latest Shadowless Generation 3 model. He once owned one but, unfortunately, Ha Ha didn¡¯t bring it with them. He couldn¡¯t afford one now, temporarily. The Shadowless was indeed fast; the journey there had taken them an hour, but now they arrived in just five minutes. Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe said their goodbyes to Yu Zeming, disembarked the flying device, entered the Super Starship, and prepared to head to the LM7968 Transfer Station near trash star. After dropping them off, Yu Zeming did nothing else and went straight back to his company, where he drafted a statement and sent it out using the company¡¯s account and his own Star Blog account. Star Blog, nine o¡¯clock at night. Youyu Live: Welcome Little River Live to Youyu Live¡¯s family. Below is the account for Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast room. Yu Zeming: I¡¯m a die-hard fan of Little River Live, and I want to secretly tell you, I¡¯ve met my idol! Below is the cover of a contract. At nine o¡¯clock, Star Network was blown up by this news. Feihu¡¯s He Xinchun had a sense of inevitable confirmation; his intuition was indeed accurate, and the influential figure had surfaced as expected. Although the other companies weren¡¯t pleased, the fact that Youyu secured the deal did spare them from losing face. Moreover, several companies formalized their congratulations to Youyu Live on Star Network. Online, plenty of Little River Live¡¯s fans also expressed their congratulations. But where some were happy, others were not. Little Sweet, previously slandering Little River Live for plagiarism, was full of anticipation as she answered a phone call in her room. ¡°Darling, how come Little River Live is in the spotlight again today?¡± Little Sweet¡¯s whiny voice didn¡¯t receive the usual response. ¡°Darling?¡± ¡°Sweetie, let¡¯s just ignore Little River Live from now on. He signed with the Yu Family.¡± It wasn¡¯t just that, had it been a solo contract, it would¡¯ve been tolerable, but Yu Zeming also made a Star Blog post, his glaringly protective intent was clear for all to see. And Yu Zeming¡¯s most formidable status was that of the second son of the Yu Family. On the other end of the phone, Little Sweet gritted her teeth in frustration, but she didn¡¯t dare to make any excessive demands on the person she was speaking with and instead pretended to be obedient, with a touch of grievance she acquiesced with ¡®okay¡¯. The man on the other side said a few words before hanging up. Seated on the sofa, Little Sweet felt indignant yet helpless. She still didn¡¯t understand, why? Why did she lose? How could one person have so much? Regrettably, she was puzzled and dared not do anything; she had to watch powerlessly as Fu Yunhe grew stronger, to a point where she didn¡¯t even have the right to question him. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe had already boarded the Starship, set to jump for five hours to reach their destination planet. Fu Yunhe¡¯s Light Computer also received an email notification, which he immediately shared with Nian Shutong. ¡°There¡¯s an email.¡± Chapter 178 - 179 Food University Chapter 178: Chapter 179 Food University Super Starship. Nian Shutong lay comfortably reclined, Fu Yunhe¡¯s voice ringing in her ears. She was wearing an eye mask, which she didn¡¯t bother removing but instead asked, ¡°What email?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the Interstellar Culinary University.¡± ¡°Food University?¡± Nian Shutong took off her eye mask, tilted her head, and asked, ¡°How many universities are there in interstellar space?¡± Fu Yunhe activated the Light Computer, and several three-dimensional images appeared before Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes. ¡°In interstellar space, the Imperial Military Academy is ranked first, followed by the interstellar university, the Interstellar Science and Technology University, and then Star Entertainment University and Food University. Of course, there are many smaller schools below these, but these five are the top five.¡± Nian Shutong had already had one encounter with the interstellar university; the poem she wrote was collected in their school publication. ¡°What does this Food University want to do?¡± Fu Yunhe put away the images of the universities, opened the email, and leaned a bit closer so that Nian Shutong could see more clearly. At this moment, the two of them appeared almost cheek to cheek, a close relationship obvious at a glance to outsiders. But in reality, there was at least a two-fist distance between them, if not more. ¡°Food University contacted us because they want to formally collaborate with our live stream as part of their curriculum, or rather, as one of their important teaching materials.¡± Nian Shutong understood to some extent; they hadn¡¯t applied for patents for any of their dishes, meaning everyone could use them. In fact, Food University could very well use them without notice, and it would not be a problem. However, they were more particular and wanted to establish a formal collaboration. ¡°What do you think?¡± Nian Shutong looked up at Fu Yunhe. The sight of Nian Shutong¡¯s features, especially those never-changing eyes, struck Fu Yunhe¡¯s gaze the most. Fu Yunhe only looked for a moment, but that moment felt as if it lasted an eternity. He held his breath and said softly, ¡°I think the benefits outweigh the drawbacks. Our gratis live streaming will sooner or later affect some people¡¯s interests, or rather, it already has.¡± By now, both of them had sat up, and Fu Yunhe felt the heat on his cheeks subside a little. He continued, ¡°Currently, the period is short, and some of our recipes are still being studied by some people. When they succeed in their studies, they will introduce these foods and, in turn, profit from them.¡± ¡°Where there are beneficiaries, there are certainly those who suffer losses. We seem to have won over some beneficiaries, but they may not support us, yet we have certainly offended the losers who dislike us.¡± Nian Shutong found this reasoning very convincing and tapped her fingers lightly on the desktop. ¡°Now we have the Yu Family backing us, but you think it¡¯s not secure enough and want to bind us to Food University as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Okay, you reply to them, we agree. You go and negotiate, you make the decision.¡± With Nian Shutong¡¯s final say, the tapping of her fingers also stopped. ¡°I will negotiate it well.¡± Calm was restored between the two, and Nian Shutong lazily pushed her eye mask back into place, continuing to rest with her eyes closed. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe activated the Light Computer and began replying to the email. On the other side, at the Interstellar Culinary University. Principal¡¯s office. ¡°Principal Mei, please take a seat,¡± a man dressed in suit pants and a knitted vest suggested to the woman pacing back and forth in the office. Principal Mei, with her long hair tied up, usually poised and competent, was somewhat anxious. ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t understand. Little River is very important. We, Food University, may rank fifth, but that¡¯s only because we profit from the rarity of food and drink in the interstellar space.¡± ¡°The rare recipes are all controlled by some individuals, leaving no chance for them to be passed down.¡± ¡°Are we going to rely on these few dozen dishes for hundreds of years at our university? That¡¯s no way to talk about inheriting and preserving traditional cuisine!¡± The man wasn¡¯t clueless, but each dish represented money, and who would willingly hand over a profitable business to someone else? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, not exactly, Xiao He was willing. More than willing, the recipes he provided were impressive. They gave a complete feeling, yes, complete. Principal Mei checked her Light Computer from time to time, afraid of missing an email. ¡°Ding-dong,¡± the sound of an email entering the Light Computer. Principal Mei clenched her fist repeatedly, her fingers trembling slightly, she looked at the familiar account, an account etched into her heart. It was him, Little River had replied to the email. Principal Mei had a premonition, feeling that the gap in interstellar food and drink may just see a turning point here. She opened the email, carefully reading each word, not missing a single one. Fu Yunhe¡¯s email first agreed to Principal Mei¡¯s request for collaboration, to become an official broadcast lecturer. Additionally, he set his own conditions, that the timing and content of the broadcasts would be at their discretion. ¡°He agreed! He agreed!¡± Principal Mei jumped with excitement, then slowly regained her usual efficiency. She immediately instructed her assistant, ¡°Draft an employment contract, recruit Little River Live as our guest professor, paying a monthly salary, according to the highest standards.¡± ¡°Understood, Principal.¡± The assistant quickly left to draft the contract. Meanwhile, Principal Mei inquired about Little River Live¡¯s contact information and bank account. Fu Yunhe replied with his Light Computer ID, but the bank account he provided was Nian Shutong¡¯s. That string of numbers, he remembered them so clearly. Fu Yunhe lowered his gaze, hiding the smile in his eyes, and sent the email. He felt, Nian Shutong would be pleased when she woke up, because she was now someone with a stable monthly salary. The Starship continued to jump, and the five hours passed quickly. The two did not eat on the Starship; upon arrival, Fu Yunhe woke Nian Shutong, and both prepared to disembark. Outside, it was still night. Nian Shutong looked out the window, the stars twinkling, and you weren¡¯t just looking up from a far-off place, but among them, a part of the myriad of starlight. After disembarking the Starship, their view wasn¡¯t dark, as the exterior lighting illuminated the entire surroundings of the Starship, as bright as day. ¡°Where to?¡± Nian Shutong was completely clueless, she could easily get lost in the vastness of the interstellar. ¡°Let¡¯s catch a ride to the Starship we¡¯ve rented.¡± A spark of shrewdness flashed through Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Nian Shutong, how about a disguise?¡± A disguise? Nian Shutong turned her head, meeting Fu Yunhe¡¯s gleaming eyes. ¡°Do you want to disguise as someone from the trash star?¡± A joyful pride shone in the depths of Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes; she understood. This feeling made him feel as if he had found a close friend, a confidant. Confidant? It seemed he had found a reason for his emotional changes these past few days. Fu Yunhe followed Nian Shutong¡¯s nod, his clear voice ringing out. ¡°To get a clear idea of the people we¡¯re attracting beforehand.¡± It had to be said, Fu Yunhe¡¯s suggestion greatly appealed to Nian Shutong. ¡°Great! Let¡¯s do that.¡± Nian Shutong looked at herself, then at Fu Yunhe, her palm flipping to reveal two pills in her hand. ¡°Together?¡± Chapter 179 - 180 Exquisite Mother and Son Chapter 179: Chapter 180 Exquisite Mother and Son Fu Yunhe extended two fingers and lightly touched Nian Shutong¡¯s palm, quickly picking up a pill from her hand. ¡°Do you need water to take this?¡± ¡°Up to you,¡± Nian Shutong replied, holding the pill in her palm and bringing it to her lips. After swallowing the pill, Nian Shutong grabbed Fu Yunhe and walked to a secluded area where she cast a sleight of hand. At that moment, their skin began to change, turning a dull yellow and darkening, even becoming pitted in places. ¡°Should we do something about the clothes too?¡± Fu Yunhe pointed at their garments, which were far too clean and neat compared to Wang Fu¡¯s family. ¡°Do you want to tear them, or should I?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s eyebrows arched as she asked Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe spread his arms dramatically and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tear them.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Katz¡ª¡± ¡°Katz¡ª¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s hands merely swept over Fu Yunhe¡¯s clothes and shoes, causing his clothes to look slightly worn, with irregular holes, and his shoes to appear scuffed almost to the point of breaking. With the same skill, Nian Shutong¡¯s own clothes and shoes took on a similar altered appearance. Lastly, both of them made their hair a bit rough, yet it remained reasonably clean. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nian Shutong followed Fu Yunhe towards the starship they had rented. When they arrived, the scene they had envisioned was nowhere to be found, because standing at the entrance of the starship was a pair of beautiful¡­ mother and son. Very beautiful. One didn¡¯t need to ask about their attire, for it could be described in just one word¡ªexpensive. ¡°Eh? Are you sure we didn¡¯t take a wrong turn?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s elbow lightly nudged Fu Yunhe¡¯s waist. Fu Yunhe felt a tingle at his side and now he too was confused. He even started to doubt whether he had taken the wrong way. He double-checked the starship¡¯s number and it was indeed the one they rented. At this moment, not only were the two of them looking at the exquisitely dressed mother and son standing at the starship¡¯s entrance, but a crowd leaving from the trash star had also gathered both inside and outside the starship. All eyes were fixated on the overly refined mother and son. Little Douding, with his small head tilted back, allowed one to see his chubby cheeks quiver twice as a sweet, sticky baby voice rang out. ¡°Mama, this is LM7968, not LM7698.¡± The woman called Mama had her lovely facial features all twisted up. Her voice was sweet and sticky, but not cloying. ¡°Baby, they look so alike, it¡¯s not my fault,¡± the woman squatted down, blinking her big eyes pitifully, with a hint of tears shimmering. ¡°Baby son, we¡¯re just wanderers now, so it doesn¡¯t matter where we go, right?¡± Little Douding, extending his chubby little hand, wiped away the woman¡¯s tears and blew gently into her eyes twice with his little mouth. ¡°There, no more crying, we¡¯ll do as Mama says.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a good son.¡± The woman rose to her feet with unconcealable excitement in her eyes, finally ready to start a new life. She happily took the little boy¡¯s hand and walked into the starship, and upon seeing a notice at the entrance, she learned about the purpose of this starship. ¡°Son, they provide food and accommodation, perfect.¡± The mother and child happily went in and found seats to sit down. Nian Shutong stiffly turned her head to look at Fu Yunhe. ¡°I think we might have found some real characters.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to use them.¡± Nian Shutong was aware she didn¡¯t have to, but decided to wait and see. They boarded the starship along with a group of folks from the trash star. After boarding the starship, aside from the mother and son, they didn¡¯t notice anyone else of interest. Just like Zhang Hui said, people on Trash Star were almost all simple and hardworking, honest and upright. Of course, this was also due to the lack of deep contact. Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe sat down beside the mother and child, while other people subconsciously moved away from the place. ¡°Hello, uncle, hello, auntie,¡± Little Douding was the first to speak, her round eyes squinting small, her chubby little face making her hard to refuse. ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Nian Shutong nodded, sitting uncomfortably at a seat to the side. Fu Yunhe just gave a simple nod and didn¡¯t say a word, also choosing a seat on another side. After sitting for about two hours, Fu Yunhe was really getting hungry, but given his current identity, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to take out food to eat. He endured it, secretly rubbing his stomach. Nian Shutong noticed, and was just about to speak to Fu Yunhe when Little Douding spoke up. ¡°Uncle, here¡¯s something for you to eat.¡± A white, fluffy steamed bun appeared in front of Fu Yunhe. ¡°Thank you but no, it¡¯s too precious,¡± Fu Yunhe quickly declined. He couldn¡¯t possibly accept it. ¡°Doudou, how can you only give one?¡± Douding¡¯s mother clanged a thermos onto the table. She opened the thermos, took out four steamed buns, and handed them to Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe. ¡°Even numbers are good.¡± ¡°Take it! If my Doudou gives you something, you must be good people.¡± Could an adult really trust a little Douding who seemed to be barely three years old? That seemed unlikely. At that moment, Little Douding was grinning sweetly at them, showing off her little teeth. ¡°Uncle, auntie, eat,¡± she urged. The mother and child, one big and one small, four pairs of moist eyes stared at Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe. Both of them felt that not eating seemed like a sin. ¡°Mommy, why aren¡¯t they eating?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­maybe they don¡¯t like steamed buns.¡± ¡°Doudou doesn¡¯t like steamed buns either.¡± ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t either; they¡¯re so stodgy.¡± The woman muttered under her breath what she thought was quietly, then raised her head to ask the two, ¡°What do you like? I also have¡­¡± As she was speaking and began to rummage for more things, Nian Shutong stopped her. ¡°No need, really, thank you, but we can¡¯t accept.¡± The woman shrugged helplessly at her son. Little Douding reluctantly took back her steamed bun, not the least bit dejected, and instead said to the two of them, ¡°Uncle, auntie, you¡¯re awesome! Mommy says, you can¡¯t accept things from others; there are bad people.¡± Ha¡­then why did you offer? At this moment, Nian Shutong just wanted to chuckle. What kind of thought process was this mother and child following? Peace returned among the four, and about an hour and a half later, the Starship took off. Heading for Blue Star, heading for many people¡¯s new home, heading for Nian Shutong¡¯s home. Nian Shutong looked out the window, feeling a bit anxious, missing the small wooden house. Missing her land, and if there was no need, she didn¡¯t plan on leaving it again. Fu Yunhe also felt a bit sentimental. Because his sense of belonging was unexpectedly strong; the small wooden house that was only a month old had slowly become a concern for him. ¡°Mommy, do you know how to do work?¡± ¡°No, of course not!¡± The woman¡¯s matter-of-fact answer left Little Douding somewhat disheartened. ¡°Mommy, we need to work to get room and board.¡± ¡°Ah? No problem, I¡¯ll just pay someone else to do the work.¡± Nian Shutong: I hire you, you hire someone else. Makes sense. Fu Yunhe: From the sound of that, moneyed? Is this a competitor I see? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 180 - 181: Going Home Chapter 180: Chapter 181: Going Home Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe observed the crowd on the Starship as they traveled. At this moment, the Starship housed a total of three hundred sixty-nine people, besides the two of them, including a mother and son who had taken the wrong path and boarded the wrong Starship. There were about a hundred families, and of course, some were traveling alone. The journey involved several jumps and would take about nine hours. Everyone on the Starship drank nutrient liquid, even Fu Yunhe had a bottle. Little Douding grimaced as he watched Fu Yunhe finish his drink. It seemed as though he had drunk the bottle himself, finding it extremely distasteful. Already finding the drink unpalatable, Fu Yunhe now found it even more so. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not tasty.¡± Fu Yunhe merely smiled kindly and didn¡¯t respond. Little Douding didn¡¯t fuss but turned his head, lay back on his chair, snuggled up to his mother¡¯s arm, and fell asleep. Fu Yunhe then took out another bottle of nutrient liquid and offered it to Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong shook her head indicating she didn¡¯t want it. She truly wasn¡¯t hungry. Being at the level of Golden Core, she could practice Fasting, but in this life, she simply chose not to. Fu Yunhe looked worryingly at her a couple of times but felt that Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t the type to wrong herself and eventually he put away the nutrient liquid. However¡­ ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Nian Shutong turned her head to look at Fu Yunhe but did not comply by opening her mouth. Fu Yunhe, unfazed, opened his palm to reveal an amber-colored piece of maltose sitting there. ¡°Thank you,¡± Nian Shutong softly expressed her gratitude, picking up the maltose while slightly lifting her bowed head. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe figured that Nian Shutong didn¡¯t like being fed by others but trusted him enough to eat it immediately. What he didn¡¯t know was that Nian Shutong was completely unafraid of poison. To her, what mattered was the taste. It must be said, this was a beautiful misunderstanding. Yet, more foolishly, Fu Yunhe continued on the path to becoming soulmates, pressing forward continuously. Nine hours later, the Starship reached the closest Transfer Station to the Blue Star, and everyone disembarked to make their own way to the Blue Star. The first piece of recruitment information required everyone to reach the Blue Star on their own. It served as a simple screening process. Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe also descended from the Starship; they still had their Flying Device stored here. As they were about to leave, the very same Little Douding, holding his mother¡¯s hand, came over again. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, my mom has a Flying Device.¡± Was this an invitation to join them? ¡°No need, no need, thank you.¡± Nian Shutong kept declining and pulled Fu Yunhe toward a different direction. Left behind, Little Douding looked vexed at his mother. ¡°Mom, Doudou isn¡¯t cute anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, Doudou, how could you not be cute when you¡¯re so plump?¡± Little Douding blinked, feeling unconsoled. The woman, however, happily held Little Douding¡¯s hand, and with a wave, a Shadowless model Flying Device appeared before them. ¡°Doudou, let¡¯s hurry! We¡¯re going to the Blue Star.¡± ¡°Mom, what does the Blue Star look like?¡± ¡°The Blue Star should be all blue.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ then Doudou doesn¡¯t want to turn blue.¡± ¡°No! We¡¯ll both turn blue together; it¡¯ll be perfect.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The mother and son boarded the Shadowless series, which Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t afford, and swiftly disappeared. On the other side, Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe found their Flying Device and leisurely headed towards the Blue Star. The two people inside the flying device had changed back into their own appearances, and also changed into better clothes. Of course, by better clothes, it meant clothes without holes, clean clothes. ¡°We¡¯ll be busy once we get back.¡± Nian Shutong thought about arranging things for over three hundred people and harvesting crops; indeed, there was a lot to do. ¡°Indeed, but you¡¯ll be able to farm more.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe with a deep sense of relief and said, ¡°Little River Beauty, I find that your speech is becoming more and more pleasing to my heart.¡± ¡°Ha Ha ¡­ there always has to be progress.¡± The atmosphere between them had improved much more than before they had left. Nian Shutong: We are friends now. Fu Yunhe: It feels like we are best friends now. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the two were still flying, or rather just as they had boarded the flying device, the first wave of people had already arrived at the small wooden house. A beautiful mother and son were piloting Shadowless and reached Blue Star in a few minutes. Their landing spot was right beside the stream near the small wooden house, and they did not damage any crops or vegetables. The people at the small wooden house immediately went on alert, Zhang Hui holding Xiaoxiao, standing in front of the house, Rubble with two robots, shielding themselves, also came forward. Ha Ha ran from the wasteland, sprinting toward them. At that moment, Ha Ha, with a stern face, stood in front of everyone. Nian Shutong had said, he was responsible for keeping the house secure. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t they blue?¡± ¡°How strange, then why is it called Blue Star?¡± the woman wondered, unable to comprehend. Seeing that no one paid attention to his previous question, Ha Ha asked again, ¡°Who are you? What are you here for?¡± ¡°My name is Ji Sisi, and this is my son Ji Doudou.¡± ¡°We are here to work.¡± Ji Sisi uttered the last sentence with little confidence, her face flushed, eyes darting around. Little Douding was also extremely worried. Mom, we can¡¯t lie, so let¡¯s not even try. Anyone with eyes could see you are lying. Just as Little Douding was trying to act cute to slip through, Ha Ha from across spoke up. ¡°People who want to work need to wait for Nian Shutong, the great kind soul, to come back. You guys wait.¡± He believed them. Little Douding looked at Ha Ha and then at his mother, whose eyes were shining brighter, surprised to find the only person who couldn¡¯t see through his mother¡¯s lies right here. ¡°People who work are not bad people, Rubble is going back to work.¡± Rubble, with two robots, left, shielding himself throughout. Another believer? Little Douding, seeing his mother¡¯s eyes brighten even more, had a bad feeling. ¡°Doudou, we¡¯re not leaving! I think the people here are really nice.¡± Zhang Hui, although feeling it was a bit rash, had no strength of her own, so she also seemed trusting and even arranged for the mother and son to rest somewhere. On the other hand, Ha Ha really didn¡¯t interfere anymore, continuing to reclaim the wasteland. In the world of Ha Ha and Rubble, there was no such thing as lying. Although little Douding was very smart, he was only three and didn¡¯t particularly understand the personalities of Ha Ha and Rubble. But he had a special ability, his spiritual power, which seemed to predict whether a person was good or bad for him. Or rather, whether a person was beneficial or detrimental to him. He didn¡¯t sense anything bad from Ha Ha and Rubble, so he calmly stayed with his mother. On the starship, Little Douding sensed that Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe were more beneficial, so he tried to give them steamed buns. However, it ultimately failed, yet he wasn¡¯t sad. His mother had said, going with the flow was better. That was also why he insisted on staying with his mother; she was too laid-back. Just as everyone was waiting, Nian Shutong returned. Chapter 181 - 182 Arranged Chapter 181: Chapter 182 Arranged The egg-shaped flying device landed safely on the open ground. Almost the instant it touched down, Nian Shutong pushed open the door and leapt out. ¡°Ha Ha, Rubble, I¡¯m back!¡± Her yell made Ha Ha excitedly sprint over, and though Rubble didn¡¯t run, his pace was somewhat hurried. ¡°Good human, you finally came back.¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, welcome back.¡± Ha Ha¡¯s face was openly joyful, while it was hard to tell if Rubble was happy, only that he forgot to take off the wrench still on his finger. Nian Shutong¡¯s emotions were on full display; she had missed this place. She had missed these two who had always stayed by her side. She stepped forward, ruffled Ha Ha¡¯s head, and then touched the top of Rubble¡¯s head. ¡°Did you miss me? I missed you guys,¡± said Nian Shutong, then she nodded to herself and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t even think I would miss this place before I left.¡± ¡°Good human, when do we eat?¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, human emotions are controlled by the brain, what you call ¡®missing¡¯ is just because of a substance called dopamine¡­¡± As soon as Rubble and Ha Ha started speaking, Nian Shutong¡¯s nostalgia ¡°came to an abrupt halt.¡± ¡°Stop! My nostalgia ends here.¡± Nian Shutong first halted Rubble¡¯s explanation, then turned to Ha Ha and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I leave food for you? Didn¡¯t you eat your fill?¡± Ha Ha said somewhat grievously, ¡°Ha Ha wants to eat fresh meat.¡± Oh¡­ so that was why. Ha Ha could hunt for himself, but he didn¡¯t know how to remove the toxins, so it was useless even if he caught anything. Looking at the pitiful Ha Ha, Nian Shutong said with a bit of distress, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m back now, I¡¯ll get you some meat in a bit.¡± ¡°Good good,¡± Ha Ha immediately became happy. On the other hand, Rubble, whose lesson had been abruptly stopped, was visibly struggling, not daring to speak, his big metal head drooping a bit. ¡°Rubble, look what this is?¡± Nian Shutong opened the palm of her hand, revealing a transparent, oval-shaped Crystal Stone that sparkled brilliantly under the sunlight. This was something Nian Shutong obtained in advance from the system; she would have to complete the planting on a hundred acres before receiving her next reward. Fortunately, the advance was a smooth process. The Xiao Ba system took farming seriously but was surprisingly lax about the management of Crystal Stones. Rubble looked at the Crystal Stone before him. He didn¡¯t immediately take it but instead covered his rapidly beating heart with one hand. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble¡¯s heart is beating too fast. According to Rubble¡¯s analysis, symptoms like these could be caused by hyperthyroidism, neurocirculatory asthenia, cardiovascular disease, myocarditis, pericarditis, heart failure¡­¡± Nian Shutong took Rubble¡¯s hand and placed the Crystal Stone in his palm. ¡°I think you¡¯re not sick, just a bit excited to receive a gift.¡± Excited? Rubble¡¯s list was interrupted by Nian Shutong¡¯s words. Nian Shutong closed Rubble¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Take it for an upgrade, there¡¯ll be more in the future.¡± She turned around, ready to get everyone moving because there were still many people due to arrive. But when had they arrived? Nian Shutong caught sight of the young mother and son duo, one big, one small, both with adorably cute faces, the elder¡¯s gaze intense, the younger¡¯s completely clueless. Ji Sisi: Her teardrop mole is so pretty! It¡¯s just missing one dot. Ji Doudou: These two seem so familiar? Where have I seen them before, why can¡¯t Dou Dou remember? Nian Shutong pretended not to recognize them and approached the two, beginning to ask questions. As for Ha Ha and Rubble, she had no expectations of them. ¡°What are your names? What brings you to Blue Star?¡± Little Douding had been waiting for his mother to speak up, but after a while, she hadn¡¯t. He looked up at his mother, Ji Sisi, whose face alternated between trouble and fondness. Her gaze never left Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s face. ¡°Mom¡ª¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Sisi finally stopped her surreptitious glances and began to speak. ¡°My name is Ji Sisi, and this is my son, Ji Doudou. We came¡­ came¡­ to work.¡± The last part about working was said in a quiet voice, with Ji Sisi¡¯s face flushed and her eyes darting around. ¡°To work?¡± Nian Shutong regarded Ji Sisi seriously, yet she chose not to expose her lie¡ªat least for now. ¡°Yes¡ª I can also pay you; just let me stay and work!¡± Ji Sisi¡¯s face grew even redder, her words disjointed. She offered money to work for her own livelihood. The logic was simply astonishing. ¡°Alright, you can stay for now.¡± Nian Shutong then pointed towards the area below the small wooden house, near the stream, and said: ¡°Sort out your housing yourselves; just pick a spot in that direction.¡± ¡°After you¡¯ve settled, come to the kitchen and follow Zhang Hui¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, okay, okay, okay.¡± Ji Sisi might have been naively simple in her thought processes, but she wasn¡¯t foolish. She knew that this woman with the asymmetrical tear mole let her stay out of kindness, and the reason didn¡¯t matter. She needed a place to stay; Blue Star and its people seemed welcoming, and she wanted to remain. After arranging things for the mother and son, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t pay them any further attention. Instead, she had Ha Ha take the robots to transport the timber they had cleared for farming. She also instructed Rubble to start making beds, to at least provide a basic place for the newcomers to settle. And as for herself, she began to look into the issue of food. Feeding over three hundred people was something she couldn¡¯t afford with her current finances. Thus, harvesting grains was a matter of urgency. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Xiao He, you need to expand the kitchen. There are over three hundred more people coming; at the very least, they should be fed before they sort out their own cooking.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Yunhe turned on his Light Computer and chose to make a purchase. Having coordinated the meal arrangements, Nian Shutong then sent a message to Wang Fu and his two sons. She instructed them to bring back all the salt they had dried out for sale to make some money and to return for the harvest of wheat and rice. Nian Shutong herself then went to learn how to operate a harvester from Rubble. After getting the hang of it, she drove the harvester alone to the rice paddy, where the harvest began. Rubble was incredibly skilled; it was unclear how he had modified the machine, but amazingly, there was no dust in the rice paddy. The machine simultaneously collected the rice and chopped up the rice straw. When Wang Fusan and his brothers returned, one of them went to harvest wheat, while the other two began husking the rice. It was also done by machine, another product of Rubble¡¯s skill. Grains went in, and on the other side, white rice came out, ready to be bagged and sealed. As everything continued smoothly, people began to arrive gradually. After a while, Nian Shutong handed the harvester over to Ha Ha. She crossed the stream and gathered the newcomers together. Standing on a large rock, she looked down at the more than three hundred people¡ªsoon to be the first residents of Blue Star. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± With just a simple greeting, Nian Shutong exerted a bit of her psychic pressure, quieting the crowd below in an instant, making them feel an unoppressive but irresistible force. ¡°I am Nian Shutong, the Planet Master of Blue Star.¡± Chapter 182 - 183 Stick and Sweet Jujube Chapter 182: Chapter 183 Stick and Sweet Jujube ¡°I am Nian Shutong, the Planet Master of the Blue Star,¡± ¡°Welcome to the Blue Star, where the rules are very simple.¡± At this point, Nian Shutong paused slightly, looked around the circle, and continued speaking. ¡°First, obey; second, work diligently.¡± ¡°Here, you can be well-fed and warmly dressed; no need to scavenge through rubbish. You will live off nutrient liquid and receive some compensation.¡± ¡°Blue Star may not be strong enough at present, but the Blue Star of the future will have everything.¡± After stating the simple and clear rules, Nian Shutong waved at Ha Ha. Spiritual Power condensed into a thread, and a sentence whispered into Ha Ha¡¯s ear. As Ha Ha ran over, he suddenly leaped into the air, transforming into a white wolf. ¡°Awooo¡ª,¡± a howl echoed to the sky. ¡°Jiujiu¡ª¡± Another sound, and a Big Bird that shaded the sun and sky flew out from the forest, circled around, and landed next to Nian Shutong. At that moment, Nian Shutong was in a high position. To her left was the majestic white wolf; to her right was the sharp-eyed Big Bird. ¡°This is Ha Ha; he will be leading you to clear the land and cultivate it.¡± ¡°This is our field guardian beast, protecting us from harm.¡± Nian Shutong waved her hand again, and both the wolf and bird dispersed. Ha Ha transformed into a Half-beast and stood beside Nian Shutong, while the Big Bird spread its wings and soared high into the forest. Those below, who were standing all disheveled, now stood up straight, their clenched palms unsure whether to open or remain tight. The sweat in their palms reminded them of the reality they had just witnessed. Many had seen a Fierce Beast for the first time¡ªso large, with a ferocious aura assaulting their senses. It was more breathtaking and awe-inspiring than the interstellar mecha, instilling even greater reverence. The unknown always incites more fear. For instance, Nian Shutong, who commanded the two beasts, the Planet Master of the Blue Star. After distributing sticks, it was now time for the carrots. ¡°Zhang Hui, start a fire! Cook!¡± ¡°Yes! Starting the fire to cook!¡± Zhang Hui replied loudly for the first time, briskly getting to work. Nian Shutong beckoned Wang Fu over, asking him to register the newcomers. After registration, they would eat, and other arrangements would follow. Wang Fu accepted the order and went forth, his entire demeanor somewhat transformed. His family wasn¡¯t stupid; this was their opportunity. Such a group always needed people to help Nian Shutong work, people in charge. If their family did well, they would have more opportunities than others. They had never considered leaving Nian Shutong; instead, they aspired to become her left and right hands, which would be an enormous blessing for them. Nian Shutong indeed had the intention of assessing Wang Fu; she could not attend to everything herself. She simply enjoyed the joy of farming and the increase in cultivation; she didn¡¯t want to bother too much with other matters. Nian Shutong stepped down from the stones and strolled over to Fu Yunhe, first stopping him as he was about to cook. ¡°Fu Yunhe, are you truly planning to stay on Blue Star?¡± With those words, Fu Yunhe turned around. His face showed an unprecedented seriousness, and his tone was firm yet naturally friendly. ¡°Nian Shutong, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s satisfied smile spread across her face as she said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Very good, I wouldn¡¯t bear to have the beauty leave.¡± Half in jest, half serious. ¡°You don¡¯t need to cook. Hand over everything except for the livestreaming to Zhang Hui; you manage these people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like managing these things.¡± Fu Yunhe understood Nian Shutong¡¯s meaning; she was sure that he sincerely wanted to stay and was now putting him to use. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had true peace of mind, not worried in the least about Fu Yunhe resorting to any tricks, because she firmly believed in her own absolute strength. Though trust between them had deepened considerably, it still hadn¡¯t reached the kind of life-and-death dependence she had with Daodao. For now, this level of trust was enough. Ms. Nian Shutong continued to harvest rice paddies, while on the other side, the rice that had been processed was already brought into the kitchen by the bag to start the cooking process. At this time, the kitchen Fu Yunhe purchased had arrived he didn¡¯t dismantle the previous small kitchen, instead, he set up the new kitchen on the other side to serve as the dining facility for those three hundred people. The kitchen was fully equipped with all the necessary pots, pans, and utensils, and Zhang Hui took charge of the cooking, beginning the preparation of large communal dishes. Three large pots were steaming rice, and three were used to stew dishes. One pot held a stew of cabbage, tofu, and pork. One had chicken stewed with potatoes. The last one contained stewed fish. On the other side, Wang Fu, who was registering people, would proactively assign tasks to each person after their registration. It wouldn¡¯t do for three hundred people to just stand around waiting to be fed, after all. Therefore, the first step for those registered was to clean up by the creek, and women with deft hands partially went to the kitchen, while the rest joined the men at Rubble¡¯s to get wood planks and start on constructing houses. They were building simple types of houses utilizing several wooden panels assembled together, forming rudimentary cabins that were secured into the ground with large screws. In fact, the structure was very similar to the small wooden house, just requiring self-assembly. Many people, grouped by family units, picked up wooden planks and began to build their houses. Even for singles, pairing up to work together was quite good. Another group was outside Rubble¡¯s workshop, sawing wood planks themselves with electric saws. Because Rubble was indeed tired, even though he had left three robots to help, he still felt worn out. But this time, Rubble didn¡¯t go to rest he sat on the ground, working slowly. Because Ms. Nian Shutong gave Rubble a Crystal Stone. In the memories of Rubble¡¯s Mechanical Clan heritage, none of them had ever used Crystal Stones to upgrade. Because no one was willing to buy Crystal Stones for them, nobody wanted to spend a large amount of Crystal Stones to cultivate a member of the Mechanical Clan. Even though they were amazingly talented, many robots could do what Rubble was capable of¡ªor rather, with sufficient manpower and resources, the same tasks could be accomplished. But Ms. Nian Shutong had brought back Crystal Stones for Rubble simply because he said he needed them. Therefore, Rubble continued to work, striving as hard as Ha Ha did. At this time, the area around the small wooden house was extremely lively. There were people building houses, harvesting rice, moving wood, cooking. Everywhere you looked, there were people. Or rather, there was a buzz of human activity. Such vibrancy was rare in the interstellar community. A mother and son pair, who had quietly stood to the side the whole time, were now squatting on the ground, looking around curiously. ¡°Dou Dou, it¡¯s so lively here.¡± ¡°Mom, that smell is so good.¡± ¡°I like it here.¡± ¡°I do too.¡± The mother and son smiled at each other, then swaggered over to a spot near the creek closest to the small wooden house. With a ¡°swish,¡± a house somewhat similar to the small wooden one was set up. The woman took out a super drill and went around in a buzz, securing it in place. ¡°Dou Dou, our home is ready.¡± ¡°Mom is so amazing!¡± The two squatted down on the ground again, completely at a loss for what to do next. ¡°Dou Dou, what do you think Mom can do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Dou Dou looked at his mother troubledly as though she only knew how to spend money. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 183 - 184 Big Pot Rice Chapter 183: Chapter 184 Big Pot Rice Everything in the small wooden house was operating orderly. Little Doudou, holding his mother¡¯s hand, walked up to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Uncle, could you stoop down a little?¡± Doudou looked up, waving his hand at Fu Yunhe, and sweetly called out to him. Fu Yunhe, with patience, squatted down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Doudou¡¯s round dumpling-like face nodded vigorously, first pointing to himself, then to his mother. ¡°Uncle, what should Mom and I do?¡± Ji Sisi, who was next to them, heard Doudou¡¯s question and curiously squatted down too. Fu Yunhe saw Ji Sisi¡¯s movement and had already stood up, stepping back two steps. ¡°You guys go pick beans,¡± Fu Yunhe said, and then called over Wang Xiaoxiao. Now, Xiaoxiao had grown a bit taller, her complexion not so sallow anymore, much improved. The little girl wasn¡¯t so shy either, much more cheerful now. ¡°Xiaoxiao, take them both to pick beans, we¡¯ll make tofu tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Xiaoxiao said, looking at the mother and son, ¡°Follow me.¡± Ji Sisi, holding Ji Doudou¡¯s little hand, tightly followed Wang Xiaoxiao. Little Doudou still turned back to wave at Fu Yunhe, sweetly saying thank you. Fu Yunhe nodded, then continued to arrange other tasks. Meanwhile, Xiaoxiao, leading the mother and son to pick beans, was about to cry. ¡°Xiaoxiao, is this one okay?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, this one seems a bit misshapen.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, this one is longer than the last, they¡¯re not the same, don¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, it seems there aren¡¯t any that are exactly the same.¡± Wang Xiaoxiao looked at Ji Sisi, who was earnestly asking questions, bit her lip, and took a deep breath, not knowing how many times she had explained. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Auntie, they don¡¯t need to be exactly the same, similar is fine. As long as they¡¯re good and whole.¡± Hearing this answer again, Ji Sisi frowned, struggling to pick up a bean, but her hand hovered over the basin containing the good beans, unable to put it down. ¡°Ah¡­no way, too hard!¡± Ji Sisi, with a troubled expression, asked Wang Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, is picking beans really this hard?¡± Wang Xiaoxiao, seeing such a serious inquiry from Ji Sisi, answered earnestly, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m also learning for the first time that there really are people who can¡¯t pick beans.¡± Beside them, Doudou, who had already picked a small handful of beans, saw his mom¡¯s conflicted face and knew. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, my mom tends to be a perfectionist; I¡¯ll help you pick.¡± The two children, one older and one younger, were very serious about their task. Meanwhile, Ji Sisi wanted to help, but looking at the pile of beans, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. In her eyes, she saw every bean¡¯s volume, data on the edges, and angles, seeing the beans differently than others. For Ji Sisi, in life, there was no selecting of ¡®close enough¡¯¡ªeach item had its own dimensions, and there were no two alike. ¡°Doudou, help Sister Xiaoxiao do a good job; Mom is going to take a walk.¡± After saying this, Ji Sisi walked away, not giving Doudou a chance to catch up. With his little legs, Doudou couldn¡¯t keep up with his mom and could only watch as she walked across the bridge and into the rice fields. In the rice field, Nian Shutong, who was operating a harvester, immediately spotted Ji Sisi standing there. Nian Shutong had just finished harvesting that acre of field, stepped down from the harvester, and walked over to where Ji Sisi was. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Watching the harvester, it¡¯s beautifully designed, perfectly symmetrical, comforting.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the harvester, then at Ji Sisi. ¡°Do you understand mechanics?¡± Ji Sisi naturally responded to Nian Shutong, ¡°Not at all!¡± Before Nian Shutong could react or speak, Ji Sisi had already shifted her gaze to Nian Shutong¡¯s face. ¡°Your teardrop mole is just one.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Ji Sisi with a conflicted expression, quite distressed. For some reason, she thought that Ji Sisi and Rubble together would be perfect. ¡°Do you like things in pairs?¡± On the Starship, she had once brought two steamed buns for them. No sooner had Nian Shutong asked than she saw Ji Sisi nod her head frantically, saying, ¡°I like, I like. Only perfect symmetry is beautiful.¡± ¡°Ji Sisi, my teardrop mole is just one, and I really like it.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand, I understand.¡± Ji Sisi merely liked things, but she wasn¡¯t obsessed enough to want to make everything into pairs. ¡°That¡¯s good, then follow me.¡± Nian Shutong led the way with Ji Sisi following her to the outside of Rubble¡¯s workshop. ¡°Rubble.¡± Rubble, who was sitting on the ground, blinked and came to life with spiritual power. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble isn¡¯t slacking off.¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯ve been very diligent today.¡± Nian Shutong stepped forward and said to Rubble, ¡°You can rest if you¡¯re tired, no need to worry.¡± ¡°By the way, this is Ji Sisi. I think you two should get along, let her help you here. If you feel good about it, keep her; if not, let her come and find me.¡± Rubble and Ji Sisi¡¯s eyes met, instantly sparking a firework of duel-like intensity. ¡°You¡¯re too perfect! Your body is perfectly symmetrical, how do you do it?¡± Ji Sisi stepped forward and touched Rubble¡¯s metallic body with one hand. ¡°Too beautiful!¡± Ji Sisi, like a bear that found honey or a drought that met a heavy rain, was mesmerized by Rubble from the first glance. But what about Rubble? ¡°How can you touch Rubble¡¯s body? Rubble¡¯s body is reserved for other mechanical clan females.¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble isn¡¯t innocent anymore, save Rubble.¡± Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t expected this turn of events, so she stepped forward, pulled Ji Sisi back, and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him without Rubble¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°Can I pay? Any amount of money is okay!¡± Ji Sisi said confidently, it seemed her family was really wealthy. Nian Shutong thought for a moment but still refused, ¡°No, if Rubble complains to me, you¡¯ll have to leave Blue Star.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡± The seriousness in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes quieted Ji Sisi down, and she withdrew her hand. She was a bit scared of the serious Nian Shutong, but oh, her eyes were so beautiful! After dealing with Ji Sisi, Nian Shutong turned to Rubble and said, ¡°Try letting her work, there should be some unexpected surprises.¡± ¡°Um?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s lifted tone made Rubble, who wanted to express an opinion, hold it back. ¡°Okay, I hope you two get along well.¡± ¡°And most importantly, don¡¯t come to me for every little, trivial matter.¡± ¡°Be sure to remember!¡± The last sentence, mentioned by Nian Shutong with an air of lightness, made Rubble and Ji Sisi stand properly, not daring to move. She left satisfied, continuing her rice harvesting. About an hour later, Fu Yunhe, with a megaphone obtained from who knows where, stood in front of the small wooden house, shouting, ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± The call spread far and wide. Ha Ha, who was furthest away, was the first to run back. Fu Yunhe pointed to the small kitchen on the right. Ha Ha, after washing up, sat there waiting for Nian Shutong to come back and start the meal. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong walked over to Fu Yunhe, watching him start to direct three hundred people to line up for food. In everyone¡¯s hand was a simple tray and dumplings, all lining up orderly, with the Wang family leading the queue. Those who had gotten their food went to a row of rectangular tables on the left, sat down, and started eating. Nian Shutong, looking at the neatly arranged trays and long dining tables, asked, ¡°Did you buy all these?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t let your trust go to waste.¡± ¡°Indeed not.¡± Nian Shutong patted Fu Yunhe¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat too.¡± Chapter 184 - 185 Lord of Blue Star Chapter 184: Chapter 185 Lord of Blue Star Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe put away the loudspeaker and went to the small kitchen with Nian Shutong, as usual, to eat with Rubble and Ha Ha, the four of them together. But just as they had taken a few bites, a round little head appeared beside the dining table. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, can Dou Dou eat with you?¡± ¡°Dou Dou has money oh.¡± After saying that, Dou Dou¡¯s little hand slammed authoritatively down on the table with a ¡°Ding-dong¡± chime, drawing the gazes of the four people at the table. The familiar shape, the familiar energy, the familiar color. Crystal Stone. Nian Shutong picked up the Crystal Stone curiously. It was indeed the same as the real ones in the interstellar space, just as the system had given. She then put the Crystal Stone back down and pushed it toward Dou Dou, ¡°You can eat, but put the Crystal Stone away.¡± With a wrinkled little steamed bun face, Dou Dou looked at her mom behind her, then at Nian Shutong. Hmm¡­ The pretty auntie seems a little more intimidating. Better put it away. Dou Dou put away the Crystal Stone and pulled her mom over to sit down for the meal. And Ji Sisi, who had been standing the whole time, her eyes never left Rubble. Countless formulas ran through her mind as she completely blocked out the outside world. ¡°Auntie, my mom is doing calculations. Once she finishes, she¡¯ll be fine,¡± Dou Dou said like a grown-up, pulling Ji Sisi to sit down, and placed a bowl in her hands filled with rice and vegetables. Ji Sisi didn¡¯t look at the food, her eyes still fixed on Rubble, eating bite by bite, quite neatly at that. The four at the table didn¡¯t make a big fuss about it. Rubble, the object of focus, felt nothing at all. Ha Ha stayed head-down the entire time, hungrily devouring the meat. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know why but subconsciously kept his distance from Ji Sisi. Nian Shutong, on the other hand, thought a little more. She wondered how these two had survived? With such personalities, they must have their own ways to survive. Even the tiny Dou Dou wasn¡¯t overlooked by her. Two more people had joined the dinner table. Nian Shutong¡¯s side ate quietly. Even Dou Dou and Ji Sisi didn¡¯t express any surprise at the food, clearly a sign of wealthy people. But on the other side, the more than three hundred others were dumbfounded. After they arrived on Blue Star, Nian Shutong had been both gentle and tough, making most realize that this Planet Master was not simple at all. However, most people came with the mindset of working well to change their way of living, not looking for trouble. But as the kitchen started cooking, most became unsettled. Would they be able to eat rice? What does that stuff even taste like? For their entire lives, these people had never tasted such foods. When they got their food, their hands trembled instinctively before they restrained themselves. They couldn¡¯t spill it¡ªthis was Star Coin! This one meal cost several times more than they had saved in Star Coins over the years. As these people sat down in batches and tasted the steaming white rice, they learned what the fragrance of rice was like. A bite of bok choy with tofu was already a heavenly delight. But when they tasted the potato chicken cubes and the fish, it was as if their souls left their bodies, so delicious it made their souls tremble. This one meal instilled fear and respect in many. Fear for the person who could casually provide so much food must be formidable. Respect for the person willing to treat them to these dishes, for their grand hospitality. By the time the meal was over, it was already past noon. After eating, everyone got moving energetically. On one side of the stream, a line of people squatted along the bank, washing dishes, and all the plates were so clean they could almost serve as mirrors, not a scrap of food residue or leftovers in sight. Some continued building houses, while others followed Ha Ha to clear new land. Nian Shutong, with the three members of the Wang family, continued the harvest. They planned to finish harvesting rice and wheat that day. After that, they would tidy up and plant another round. The place where Nian Shutong was now was somewhat hot. Moreover, with the special seeds and fertilizers produced by the system, she could manage to yield eight or even ten harvests a year. This time, Nian Shutong planned to buy seedlings directly instead of growing them herself to save time. The workforce was in place, and it was time to expand the scale of planting. By the time the sun set behind the mountains, the area in front of the small wooden house had transformed. A few dozen meters uphill from the stream, there stood rows of neat wooden houses, each leaving space in front and behind as specified by Nian Shutong. In the future, these spaces would have fences around them, and in these spaces, Nian Shutong intended to have everyone plant some vegetables. She couldn¡¯t possibly manage the food and drink issues of hundreds of people indefinitely. Behind these new houses, a few dozen meters away, was Rubble¡¯s workshop. At the moment, wooden planks and Rubble¡¯s newly made machines were arrayed all around the workshop. Looking to the right, there were the greenhouses, Ha Ha and Rubble¡¯s houses, the Wang brothers¡¯ houses, and Wang Fu¡¯s house. Closest to them, just a little lower, was Ji Sisi¡¯s house. Between Ji Sisi¡¯s house and the small wooden house lay a large kitchen and rows of rectangular tables. If, in the future, there was no longer a need to eat together, Nian Shutong intended to turn this open space into a garden or pavilion of some sort. And at the center of it all was the small wooden house. To the right of the small wooden house was still the kitchen. At the back was where they sun-dried sauces and made tofu, with some grain storage sheds farther away. There was a large area over here, and furthermore, Nian Shutong was preparing to leave space across the other side of the stream as well, to accommodate future population growth or if she needed to build something else. In the evening, Zhang Hui led a group of women to make big buns. The white, plump buns steamed out of the pot batch after batch, which was a delightful sight. Everyone got several buns. Those who ate more had five or six, and even those who ate less had two. The group of people held their buns and ate happily. How long had it been since they had a meal so peacefully. Living on the trash star, they had to scavenge daily to get by. If they were late, they would miss out and go hungry. But now, things were different. As long as one was willing to work and the Boss was satisfied, they could eat as many buns as they wished. It was a life they wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of, because their experiences made them cautious, never daring to indulge or enjoy such luxury, even in their dreams. After the meal of buns, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t insist on making everyone work. Instead, she took the Wang family, the robots, and Ha Ha, along with others who helped build the houses. People would always need a place to sleep. ¡°Everyone work hard, rest well after you¡¯re done, and then continue working tomorrow.¡± Nian Shutong herself single-handedly carried a super-large wooden board, intended for the roof, tossed it casually, and the roof was in place. At that moment, there were several other agile and nimble people on top of the houses, holding spray guns and waterproofing the roofs. They worked until almost ten o¡¯clock, and all the houses were fully installed. Each household had its lights on. Their lamps didn¡¯t need electrical wires, just a place to be set up properly. One battery pack would last for several years¡ªtruly interstellar black technology. Standing in front of the small wooden house, Nian Shutong looked at the lit-up lamps and exclaimed, ¡°Things have changed.¡± ¡°Do you feel like a Planet Master now?¡± Nian Shutong smiled serenely, her bright eyes twinkling against the backdrop of those starlight lamps. ¡°The beauty is right.¡± She, the Lord of Blue Star, was no longer just a title. Chapter 185 - 186: The Wild Boar Herd Chapter 185: Chapter 186: The Wild Boar Herd The dawn gleamed, while wisps of smoke curled up softly. The stream babbled, and birds chirped and tweeted. The next morning, at the small wooden house, there was an abundance of joyful laughter, and even more human warmth and pleasure. By the time Nian Shutong finished cultivation and walked out of the forest, she felt as if she had been transported to a different world. Everything before her eyes had changed. In the wasteland, groups of three and five were busy working; glancing beyond the brook, around the small wooden house, there were people coming and going, washing vegetables, laundering clothes, cooking meals, and making soybean paste and tofu. Some were even building fences around new houses, everyone¡¯s face brimming with relaxed and carefree smiles. In truth, their desires were really not many. A house, three meals, the four seasons. A family, living peacefully and working happily, to grow old in safety¡ªthis was happiness. This scene brought an unexpectedly tranquil feeling to Nian Shutong¡¯s heart, under which she genuinely felt a sense of responsibility as a Planet Master. However, this moment of tranquility was soon interrupted by Ha Ha. ¡°Good person!¡± Ha Ha, carrying a shovel, ran over. Nian Shutong looked at Ha Ha, the calmness in her eyes grounding Ha Ha a little bit. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ha Ha?¡± ¡°Big Bald Bird is looking for you.¡± Big Bald Bird? Once Nian Shutong realized who it was, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of laughter and tears; the Big Bird had already restored its magnificent plumage and valiant presence. ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll go find her,¡± Nian Shutong turned to leave but then looked at Ha Ha next to her and asked, ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Ha Ha, with simple honesty, posed a question, ¡°Can you understand her?¡± She couldn¡¯t. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong had forgotten again; she was simply not accustomed to the Cultivation World where beasts could speak the human language. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go together.¡± A human and a wolf headed toward the tree where the Big Bird nested. Fu Yunhe who was across the creek had seen Nian Shutong coming back, but she left with Ha Ha again. He didn¡¯t know what they were up to, so he could only continue arranging the matters on the side of the small wooden house. Last night, through the Star Network, he conducted an investigation of all three hundred sixty-nine people and was quite satisfied with the results. Early this morning, he divided everyone¡¯s tasks based on their physical ability and skill levels. Those with good physical strength followed Ha Ha to clear the wilderness. Some with nimbler hands were selected to go cook with Zhang Hui. Even Wang Xiaoxiao took a group of girls around her age to sort beans, and watch over the bean and wheat sprouts. Wang Xiaolu led a few to start making tofu. Wang Xiaochuan took some people to sun-dry salt. Wang Fu led others to make soybean paste. In the future, each task should expand in scale, but for now, learning was the priority, so it was easier to assign responsibilities to those who performed well. It couldn¡¯t be denied that Fu Yunhe single-handedly saved Nian Shutong a lot of effort; he was well-organized, while all Nian Shutong needed to do was to maintain her status as the most powerful warrior. Of course, everything was inseparable from the seeds she provided, the recipes, and the production methods. Nian Shutong was essential; she was the core. Under Fu Yunhe¡¯s management, the small wooden house began to operate smoothly. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong and Ha Ha had also arrived at Big Bird¡¯s place. Big Bird flew down from the tree, bringing a gust of Gang Wind that distorted Ha Ha¡¯s face. ¡°Hmm? Good person, why didn¡¯t you get blown by the wind?¡± ¡°I blocked it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart.¡± Nian Shutong, looking at Ha Ha who praised her, still didn¡¯t feel any joy from being complimented, and she turned toward Big Bird. ¡°Do you need me for something?¡± ¡°Tweet tweet tweet¡­ tweet tweet¡­¡± ¡°Big Bald Bird says she wants to invite you to hunt some meat with her,¡± Ha Ha had just finished translating, his eyes glowing with anticipation as he looked at Nian Shutong. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you.¡± With those words from Nian Shutong, Ha Ha joyfully spun around in place, and Big Bird understood too¡ªthat they could go. In the end, after Ha Ha¡¯s translation, Nian Shutong learned that Big Bird knew where a group of wild boars was. She could hunt them by herself, but had nothing to store the meat in, which would spoil. What she wanted was to team up with Nian Shutong and hunt together. That way, whenever she wanted to eat, she could just ask Nian Shutong for it. Otherwise, by the time you¡¯d want to hunt again, the wild boars wouldn¡¯t just be waiting for you in the same spot. Nian Shutong was also quite pleased, as she was indeed short on meat! The daily consumption of rice alone for over three hundred people was about four hundred pounds, and that was an underestimate, especially since Ha Ha could wolf down about two pounds of rice in one meal. People from the Star Network were all capable of Cultivation, and therefore had a bigger appetite. If she didn¡¯t provide some meat to supplement the diet, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford just the rice. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t waste any time, as Big Bird carried her and Ha Ha flying towards the pack of wild boars. Meanwhile, Ha Ha, sitting on Big Bird¡¯s back, was staring eye-to-eye with Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze was stern: Ha Ha, don¡¯t pluck the feathers! Ha Ha pouted, feeling wronged: Ha Ha just wants to try. Nian Shutong: No! Ha Ha: Fine¡­ Ha Ha¡¯s finger was drawing circles on Big Bird¡¯s back, lingering affectionately over the lush green feathers. Nian Shutong sharply slapped Ha Ha¡¯s finger away. How had she not noticed before¡ªthat Ha Ha was so¡­ mischievous? For the first time, she empathized with Fu Yunhe¡¯s feelings. Silly Wolf, you can¡¯t even fly, yet you dare pluck feathers? Aren¡¯t you afraid Big Bird might throw you off? All the way through, Nian Shutong was like a worried parent, keeping an eye on the mischievous child always ready to cause trouble¡ªHa Ha. One human, one wolf, one bird. They soon reached the vicinity of the wild boars, and after landing, Nian Shutong scanned with her Divine Sense, her mouth splitting wide open in excitement. Ha ha ha! Twenty-seven wild boars, big and small. Nian Shutong gestured with one hand, bending her four fingers inward a few times; both Big Bird and Ha Ha leaned in with their heads. Three heads, not quite like any others, formed a circle. ¡°Do you understand?¡± After Nian Shutong asked, she saw both Ha Ha and Big Bird nodding. Very good. ¡°Go.¡± One human, one wolf, one bird instantly scattered, each heading in different directions. Five breaths later, three attacks suddenly struck. Thirteen rays of Sword Light in azure sliced through the air, each one striking down a wild boar. An ice sword with a chilling aura shot toward three directions, all of them piercing the heads of the boars, and another three fell. The white wolf pounced, one claw per beast, its white silhouette waving, and four more wild boars went down. The remaining boars were stunned. What was going on? One clever boar, seeing its counterparts dropping around it, began to run frantically. This was a signal, and the rest of the wild boars also started smashing around crazily. Regardless of direction, their only goal was to escape. The remaining seven wild boars managed to flee surprisingly smoothly. Of course, Nian Shutong had done this intentionally. They couldn¡¯t exterminate the herd; it was important to leave some reserve food. Of course, if those critters dared to damage her crops, then they were destined for death. Nian Shutong stepped out and began to gather the wild boars into the Space Button. As she was about to collect the last one, she asked Big Bird, ¡°Do you want to keep one fresh?¡± ¡°Chirp chirp¡ª¡± Big Bird nodded. Nian Shutong, understanding, didn¡¯t gather that one but left it for Big Bird to feast on. Big Bird was a Fierce Beast and didn¡¯t fear toxins. Nian Shutong mounted Ha Ha¡¯s back with deftness. Ha Ha, leaving a wistful glance at Big Bird, carried Nian Shutong back to the small wooden house. ¡°Ha Ha, when we get back, I¡¯ll make you some braised pork ribs. They¡¯re very tasty.¡± ¡°Awoooo¡ª¡± Chapter 186 - 187: Yield Chapter 186: Chapter 187: Yield Nian Shutong rode Ha Ha, racing all the way, both enjoying the thrill of high speed. Ha Ha was even more excited; he was no longer satisfied with merely running on flat ground but chose to navigate rocks, small hills, and even branches. Leaping, climbing, diving. If Nian Shutong had known about roller coasters, she would have had the perfect adjective to describe her current feelings. When the duo finally arrived at the small wooden house, Nian Shutong clenched her teeth and jumped off Ha Ha¡¯s back. She stood with her hands behind her back, her back straight, walking into the small wooden house without any sign of panic. Behind her, Ha Ha, who had transformed into a human form, excitedly said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°We beat the meat! So much meat!¡± ¡°Good people said they¡¯ll make braised pork ribs for me, not for you to eat.¡± Fu Yunhe ignored the bragging Ha Ha and looked doubtfully towards the small wooden house. Nian Shutong seemed off. ¡°Ha Ha, how did you come back?¡± ¡°Huh? We ran back.¡± Ha Ha gestured wildly, describing the complex maneuvers he had performed. Fu Yunhe took a deep breath. Silly Wolf! Your braised pork ribs might be in danger. He turned to go to the small wooden house but, thinking of Nian Shutong just now, he turned back and went into the kitchen to pour a glass of water. In the small wooden house, Nian Shutong¡¯s room. Nian Shutong was sitting in meditation, feeling slightly nauseous from Ha Ha¡¯s shaking. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡± ¡°Nian Shutong, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Fu Yunhe placed the water glass at the door, asked nothing more, and left. Having almost finished her meditation, Nian Shutong got up, opened the door, and noticed the prominently placed glass of water. ¡°Beautiful and thoughtful.¡± She picked up the glass and, although she hardly needed it now, drank it all at once. After coming out, Nian Shutong shook the empty water glass at Fu Yunhe and silently said, ¡°Thanks.¡± Fu Yunhe just smiled faintly and turned to arrange the meal for everyone. For breakfast, they had pies with tofu pudding. The current tofu pudding contained an egg and green onion gravy, giving it a savory flavor. If you preferred it sweet, you could add a bit of White Sugar, which was also available. Nian Shutong went to their small dining table and sat down. She preferred the savory version, but Fu Yunhe, on the other hand, liked it sweet. ¡°Mom, the sweet one is tasty.¡± ¡°No! The savory one is tasty.¡± Ji Sisi and Dou Dou started arguing. Ha Ha, who was engrossed in eating his pie, swallowed and then looked up to say, ¡°Both are tasty!¡± He continued eating in silence. The debate between sweet and savory had existed since ancient times; no one could ever truly win it. During the meal, everyone ate until they were full, but Ji Sisi had two pies and two bowls of tofu pudding. Whether she was full or overstuffed didn¡¯t really matter. After eating, Ji Sisi, followed by Rubble, went to his workshop. Rubble no longer resisted Ji Sisi since he realized she was willing to listen to his explanations. He had truly found a kindred spirit, and they got along unexpectedly well. After breakfast, everyone returned to their respective duties. Nian Shutong called out Fu Yunhe and the Wang family to start weighing. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She needed to calculate how much rice and wheat they had harvested. After some calculations, a mu of paddy yielded about three thousand jin. According to Daodao, the previous yield on Blue Star was about two thousand five hundred jin. The wheat yield was slightly less, about one thousand five hundred jin per mu, compared to the previous seven to eight hundred jin per mu on Blue Star, which was a significant improvement too. The system¡¯s seeds were powerful, and most importantly, they produced quickly. Ten acres of rice fields yielded thirty thousand jin of rice. Ten acres of wheat fields yielded fifteen thousand jin of flour. The purchased granary was quickly put to use. Watching the granary doors being closed, Nian Shutong felt a surge of emotion. No longer would she have to think twice before eating a potato. ¡°Xiao He, come over.¡± Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe moved to the side and took a seat on two chairs. ¡°I want you to draw a map for me to show them when the time comes.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Nian Shutong pointed her finger across the river, looking somewhat like she was giving strategic military orders. ¡°On the opposite bank, clear the land in ten-acre sections for easy management.¡± ¡°Every so often, preserve a row or two of trees; clear the rest for farming.¡± ¡°This time, we need one hundred acres each of rice fields, wheat, corn, soybeans, and beets.¡± ¡°For the other vegetables, first plant each household¡¯s yard, then plant twenty acres of each type.¡± ¡°Lastly, for the green onions, ginger, garlic, plant fifty acres each.¡± ¡°This time, you plan out who manages each plot. Once the land is cleared, let them handle it. I¡¯ll just look at the harvest.¡± As Nian Shutong spoke, a rough outline began to form in Fu Yunhe¡¯s mind, and he had a better understanding of the expansive plans Nian Shutong had in mind. If all these lands were harvested successfully, Blue Star could truly claim it had taken the first step in development. The current fields, in addition to providing food, didn¡¯t offer much else. After all, clearing fields and maturing crops take time; despite the brief growth period, it still takes at least one to two months. ¡°Do we have enough labor?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t really want to keep finding people; she preferred to wait until things stabilized. ¡°With machines, we can manage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze turned towards Rubble and said, ¡°Check on the Star Network and see. If they have what we need, buy it. Otherwise, let Rubble make it.¡± She couldn¡¯t just rely on the delicate Rubble to keep laboring. ¡°Understood.¡± After agreeing, both got busy with their tasks. Nian Shutong had talked about many things but hadn¡¯t mentioned strawberries. She planned to plant the strawberries herself. She had seen pictures of them¡ªbrightly colored and a type of fruit. There were almost no fruits on the interstellar scale, just a few simple types. Their absence meant a potential market. When other crops couldn¡¯t be sold on a large scale, strawberries could take on the role of making money. Fu Yunhe went to find Wang Fu; clearing new fields was still the priority. However, this time, after organizing the field-clearing crew, he had Wang Fu take some people to first tidy up the harvested rice and wheat fields so they could be promptly replanted. Besides those clearing fields, there were many women and children. Fu Yunhe arranged for them to clear the land in front of their homes and taught them to plant vegetables. Everyone was working hard. They ate so well that not working would have felt like a betrayal to themselves. The logistics group¡¯s kitchen was nearly always busy. After breakfast, preparations for the lunch for over three hundred people continued non-stop; truly, there was no moment of rest. Nian Shutong had marked out a plot for herself, where she directed several robots to work, while she herself was once again ¡°butchering the hog.¡± She deftly processed one hog after another. Bowls of wild pork were sent to the refrigeration room to keep them fresh. Some were sent directly to the kitchen to be cooked for lunch and dinner. All the pig legs were sent to be smoked into ham. In particular, she reserved a small whole wild pig, planning one day to roast a suckling pig since they had honey, which would taste good. Thinking about honey, Nian Shutong also remembered the pig sculpture in the Space Button. She planned to use it to absorb toxins during her cultivation practice at night. Perhaps it would yield unexpected results. Chapter 187 - 188 Live Stream Administrator Chapter 187: Chapter 188 Live Stream Administrator Nian Shutong was busy dismantling a pig while Fu Yunhe had purchased quite a few single-person showers on Star Network and distributed one to every household. He also found a secluded spot outside and bought a large public restroom, the kind that turns waste into fertilizer after use. He simply couldn¡¯t let so many people do as they please, and, moreover, this was the most popular type of restroom in interstellar spaces because there was a market for recycling this fertilizer. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s an easy issue because many people drink nutrient liquid, so there¡¯s very little fecal matter produced, making fertilizer quite difficult to purchase. Everyone had their own tasks and were absorbed in their work when a loud ¡°boom¡± caused all of them to look toward the same spot. Nian Shutong, with a pig¡¯s head in hand, didn¡¯t release her grip and looked toward the direction of the Rubble. Because that was where the sound came from. At that moment, outside Rubble¡¯s workshop, a pile of materials that had been stacked up collapsed to the ground. Edges and angles, iron plates of various shapes, and wires were all scattered around. But peculiarly, there was a little one standing in the middle of this pile of materials, safe and sound. Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; this Little Douding had such incredible luck! She wasn¡¯t really skilled at reading faces or anything, but when certain things happened, she could somewhat sense them. At this moment, Little Douding, Ji Doudou, showed no sign of panic or fear on his face, as if he was already used to such events. He picked up a twisted part from the ground and, facing the direction of Rubble, asked with his chubby little cheeks, ¡°Brother Rubble, is this the part?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rubble¡¯s affirmation energized Little Douding, who bounced joyfully out of the circle surrounded by materials. Every piece of material on the ground looked bigger than Little Douding, and some even trembled precariously as if about to fall, but oddly, as soon as Little Douding passed by, they did not budge. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But after he passed, some collapsed as if they could no longer hold up. This scenario had repeated itself several times. Ji Doudou had made it out of the precarious circle of materials and handed the small part to Rubble. Rubble, as if frozen, looked at Doudou, utterly puzzled. How did he manage that? What were the odds? How could he find it so quickly? Why did nothing fall on him? Rubble was full of questions. ¡°What happened?¡± In the meantime, Nian Shutong, holding a pig¡¯s head, came over. Rubble looked at Nian Shutong with a bewildered gaze, pointed at Doudou, and said four words: ¡°He defies science.¡± Nian Shutong glanced at Rubble, seeing no answer would come from him, so she turned to look at Ji Sisi standing by. Ji Sisi had been unconcerned from beginning to end. ¡°Ji Sisi, what happened?¡± Ji Sisi blinked and explained with a single sentence: ¡°The part fell in, Doudou picked it up.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the part in Rubble¡¯s hand, the size of a fingernail, then at the pile of material. It was as difficult as finding a single grain of sticky rice in a pile of rice. But the little one before her had found it instantly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about Doudou getting hurt?¡± Ji Sisi shook her head, explaining, ¡°At first, I was really worried. The first time I helped him, I broke my arm; the second, my leg broke; the third, I dislocated my jaw; the fourth, I broke a rib; the fifth, I broke out in large welts all over my body.¡± ¡°After that, I stopped helping.¡± Having heard all this, Nian Shutong looked down at Doudou grinning with his teeth showing, sweetly smiling as his baby voice rang out. ¡°Auntie, if you need help with anything, come to me, I have really good luck.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Nian Shutong said without further ado and turned to leave. Being lucky was only part of it, otherwise, why would Dou Dou think she wouldn¡¯t be a bad person? They, mother and daughter, leaked money and now had leaked luck too. Were they not afraid of attracting the attention of some schemers or being exploited? Nian Shutong felt that Fu Yunhe must possess other abilities. As long as the two of them were content to work hard and live a peaceful life, Nian Shutong would have no cause for action. A planet so vast, she couldn¡¯t possibly eliminate everyone with secrets. The people around didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on, but seeing that no one was injured, they just went back to their work. Apart from Rubble, who was deeply affected, everything else was fine. And he didn¡¯t have much time to think about it because Ji Sisi turned out to be a keen learner. She knew nothing, yet she learned incredibly quickly. Her talent for anything mechanical was on par with the Mechanical Clan. Rubble and Ji Sisi were like the perfect teacher and student duo, one a natural at teaching and the other a natural at learning. Dou Dou, on the other hand, listened for a while before feeling his eyelids fight each other and wandered off somewhere else. As a little guy with a gift for gab and a cute face, almost everyone liked him. Work at the small wooden house went on until late, until it was too dark to see. Then, lights around the small wooden house lit up and everyone gathered for a lively dinner. Tonight¡¯s pig head meat, boiled until tender and sliced, sprinkled with minced green onions, ginger, and garlic, a pinch of salt, a splash of soy sauce, and then steamed a bit longer, was absolutely delicious. In addition to the pig head meat, there were the red-braised spare ribs that Nian Shutong had promised, and a big serving of stir-fried green peppers and shredded potatoes was also prepared. Mealtime was everyone¡¯s most anticipated moment of the day and also when they could relax the most. Under the twinkling lights of the starry sky were steaming hot dishes, and in front of the dishes, conversations bubbled intermittently. If you wanted the atmosphere of busy human life, it was all here. After a lively dinner, everyone was tasked with watching Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast, for a simple reason ¨C to learn how to cook. In the future, everyone had to learn to cook for themselves. It was expected that in about five days, Nian Shutong would stop making communal meals. Each family or single person living together turned on their Light Computer, ready to watch Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast. It wasn¡¯t even seven o¡¯clock yet, and Fu Yunhe was also getting ready. However, he first found a person¡¯s account and sent a message. In Zone 3, the Liu Family. The family of three was awaiting Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast when Liu Cheng¡¯s Light Computer suddenly rang out. He quickly received a death glare from Mrs. Liu. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s about to start. Can¡¯t you do something productive?¡± ¡°Exactly, the most important thing is to grab our share first,¡± Mr. Liu thoroughly supported Mrs. Liu. Liu Cheng hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t delay! I¡¯m just checking who sent me a message, really have no idea¡­¡± ¡°Holy shit! It¡¯s Hand Brother!¡± Liu Cheng went wild, his buttocks springing up as if fitted with coils, and he stood up with a jump. ¡°Liu Cheng! There are only ten minutes left!¡± ¡°Quick, move your fingers around, make sure they¡¯re nimble,¡± Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu began doing finger exercises, just to compete for food. ¡°Quiet!¡± With one shout, Liu Cheng made Mr. and Mrs. Liu switch from finger exercises to clenched fists. ¡°You little brat, how dare you speak to your mom like that!¡± ¡°I think he needs a¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao He from the live broadcast sent me a message!¡± At that, Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu were stunned. Chapter 188 - 189: Selling Salt Again Chapter 188: Chapter 189: Selling Salt Again Liu Cheng took three deep breaths on the spot, feeling it wasn¡¯t enough, and then took a few more breaths. ¡°Smack!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the dilly-dallying about!¡± Mr. Liu slapped Liu Cheng¡¯s back hard, causing him to cough violently, but he didn¡¯t mind. Liu Cheng looked up, his eyes brimming with suppressed excitement, as he opened the email under the watchful eyes of Mr. and Mrs. Liu. ¡°Hello, I am Xiao He from Little River Live, and I sincerely invite you to become a manager of Little River Live. You can exclusively claim the content of the live stream each day. If you are interested, please reply.¡± ¡°Mom¡ªMom¡ªManager! Get food!¡± ¡°Quick, reply! Agree, agree!¡± Mrs. Liu reacted quickly, seizing the opportunity, as it won¡¯t come again. ¡°Right, right! Hurry!¡± Mr. Liu, excited, grabbed Mrs. Liu¡¯s hand, and the two of them watched Liu Cheng reply to the message. All three of them confirmed it was correct after reading it over once. ¡°Send!¡± ¡°Send!¡± ¡°Send!¡± Three voices, in unison. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The message was sent. Liu Cheng: ¡°So thrilling!¡± Mr. Liu: ¡°Hahaha! We¡¯ll have food now!¡± Mrs. Liu: ¡°That¡¯s great, but we still have to grab more; one serving isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re right.¡± The three of them stood there, unmoving, waiting together for the reply. ¡°Ding-dong¡ª¡± It arrived. Liu Cheng opened the message as fast as lightning and slapped his thigh vigorously. ¡°Done!¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao He, let me enter the live room, change my status immediately.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for!¡± ¡°Quick, quick!¡± The family was excited all the way until Liu Cheng entered the live room and his status was actually changed. Mrs. Liu checked the time, there were five minutes left until the live stream. She cleared her throat, which had become a bit dry from nervousness. ¡°Cough cough¡­ let¡¯s have a two-minute meeting.¡± With that sentence, Liu Cheng and Mr. Liu immediately sat upright, the family hierarchy clear as day. ¡°Liu Cheng, you must take this job as a live stream manager very seriously, you must be meticulous and sincere, not letting down the culinary live streams of Little River.¡± ¡°Your mom is right, work hard.¡± ¡°I will definitely seize this opportunity, so our family can continually enjoy the meals from Little River Live,¡± Liu Cheng didn¡¯t think his mom was exaggerating at all and seriously promised, almost wishing he could write an oath of employment. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°You go to work, and your dad and I will watch the live stream to see if we can grab another serving.¡± The family of three opened the live stream room in advance. Liu Cheng even got online first to familiarize himself with the role of a manager and see what he could do. On the other side, Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t too concerned; he just gave Zhang Hui an address, telling her to send a portion to Liu Cheng¡¯s address every time they shipped. Zhang Hui took note seriously and acknowledged it. Still at seven o¡¯clock, the live stream started. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today, I will be making fried eggplant boxes.¡± ¡°Before we start, there are three announcements to share with everyone. First, our live room has a permanent manager now. He¡¯s also Little River Live and Jiujia Fourth Shop¡¯s first customer. I want to thank him for his unwavering support.¡± [Oh my gosh! That person is so lucky!] ¡°A Day of Envy and Jealousy.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone think Mr. Xiao He is so warm-hearted?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, the moderator must be moved to tears!¡± ¡°Already cried and fainted.¡± As soon as the words ¡°cried and fainted¡± appeared, everyone saw the moderator¡¯s prominent tag and burst into laughter below. At that moment, Liu Cheng was truly touched. He had not expected Mr. Xiao He to actually thank him specifically. He felt a deep sense of recognition and trust, as if he would die for those who appreciate him. Fu Yunhe paused for a while to let the message sink in, then continued, ¡°The second piece of news, as some of you may already know, is that Little River Live has signed a partnership agreement with Youyu Live Streaming Company. They are now partners in battle.¡± ¡°Saw it! President Yu personally took charge!¡± ¡°I guess President Yu must be a loyal fan of Mr. Xiao He.¡± ¡°Definitely, President Yu even admitted it himself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different, a lot of people just say polite words, but President Yu¡¯s words seemed heartfelt.¡± ¡°He did.¡± ¡°How do you know, upstairs? Are you a secret account of President Yu?¡± Yu Zeming, watching the live stream, nodded emphatically. Indeed, it was a secret account. After about a minute or two, Fu Yunhe spoke again, ¡°The third piece of news is that Little River Live has signed a cooperation agreement with Interstellar Culinary University. The upcoming live stream content will officially become part of the university¡¯s teaching curriculum.¡± ¡°Throw confetti! Throw confetti! Finally received this news.¡± ¡°I am a student at the Food University; even after our president told us, we didn¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Exactly! So we¡¯ve been waiting for Mr. Xiao He¡¯s live stream to confirm it.¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha! I think the president of the Food University must have fainted in the bathroom.¡± ¡°Suddenly I feel like I¡¯m not watching a live stream, but attending a class.¡± ¡°Exactly! I can tell my mom that I¡¯m taking classes with students from the Food University.¡± The comments continued, and the Food University students who were watching the live stream suddenly flooded the comments section, reporting their own classes. After announcing the three pieces of news, Fu Yunhe began making stuffed eggplant. When the live stream began, the comment section quietened down significantly. Now, those learning from Little River Live in front of the screen were not only people from the Food University but also many restaurant owners and various family members responsible for cooking. Restaurant owners thought about enhancing their menu choices, knowing the practice required was worth it. People who cooked wanted to add new dishes to their family¡¯s menu, as everyone loves tasty food. There was also a new resident in the small wooden house, who watched Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream closely, trying her best to learn how to cook. During the day, she would continue practicing in the kitchen, preparing for the first fire at her home in a few days. Fu Yunhe, with a voice as clear as the moon, methodically explained every step in the cooking process. However, today¡¯s small kitchen had two different faces¡ªJi Sisi and Ji Doudou joined, while Nian Shutong and Ha Ha were absent. At this moment, Nian Shutong was measuring salt to prepare it for another sale to the Yan Family. And Ha Ha wouldn¡¯t miss a chance like this. Nian Shutong had already completed email negotiations with the Yan Family, who were just waiting for her to give a figure so they could pay. ¡°Boss, a total of fifteen hundred taels of fine salt.¡± ¡°Okay, let me calculate.¡± ¡°Three million Star Coins.¡± Rubble, watching the live stream, reported the figure without turning around. Nian Shutong shrugged, opened her Light Computer, and said, ¡°Rubble says three million, so it must be right.¡± She conveyed the amount to the Yan Family, waiting for them to transfer the money so she could ship the goods using the Black Hole Transmitter. To date, apart from a name signed under a contract using spiritual power, the Yan Family knew nothing else about Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe. And since Fu Yunhe had encrypted his spiritual power, making it untraceable, Nian Shutong¡¯s identity as Blue Star Lord could remain a secret for a while longer. Chapter 189 - 190 Strawberry Chapter 189: Chapter 190 Strawberry Yan Family. Today was the day of the Yan Family¡¯s weekly gathering, with three branches of the family, all descendants included, there were over a dozen people. All of them were assembled in Old Man Yan Yuan¡¯s house, around a long dining table, where currently only one side was occupied, the other side completely empty because facing the dining table was a gigantic virtual screen. The content on the screen was quite familiar, and the voice even more so. ¡°Dip the meat-stuffed eggplant in a layer of flour, and when the oil temperature reaches this point, start frying.¡± ¡°Fry until both sides are golden brown, but make sure to¡­¡± ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª¡± A series of notification beeps from a Light Computer interrupted the live cooking broadcast that was in the middle of a cautionary note. ¡°Whose Light Computer! Turn it off immediately!¡± bellowed the Yan Family¡¯s Eldest, his tiger-like eyes scanning around. ¡°Exactly, that sound is so improper.¡± Second of the Yan Family pinned his gaze on the few brats in the house. ¡°Indeed! Look at Liu Cheng, he¡¯s already become an administrator! And you guys are still messing with these inappropriate ringtones.¡± Third of the Yan Family, disappointed like hating iron for not becoming steel, stared at the younger ones in the house. Obviously, the news that their nephew Liu Cheng had become an administrator was quite a stimulant. ¡°Dad, Second Uncle, Third Uncle¡­ it¡¯s not us.¡± ¡°Yeah, who would have such a childish voice, it couldn¡¯t possibly be us!¡± ¡°Who would use¡­¡± ¡°Your grandpa uses it, what¡¯s wrong with that!¡± Old Man Yan Yuan¡¯s statement made the third grandson to voice his opinion panic, promptly changing his tune. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t use such a pleasant sound, one that strikes right to the soul, surely that¡¯s a sign of great wisdom.¡± Old Man Yan Yuan snorted coldly, too lazy to bother with them. Instead, he took a deep breath, regaining his composure after cooling his anger, and slowly started checking his emails. He had specifically set a unique ringtone for notifications from Nian Shutong¡¯s side. These brats truly had no vision. At this moment, the entire Yan Family was silent as mice, not even daring to breathe too loudly. They exchanged glances, nudging and winking at each other, communicating silent messages. ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha! Excellent!¡± The family patriarch, upon seeing the message from Nian Shutong¡¯s side, immediately replied, turning his attention away from the live broadcast and foregoing any further investigation into the recent disturbance. ¡°Eldest, notify the factory to work an extra shift tonight, the new fine salt is coming.¡± ¡°Second, head to the planning department and prepare several proposals for marketing.¡± ¡°Third, confirm with the stores that sell salt below us how much stock they need, we have a total of fifteen hundred catties this time.¡± Old Man Yan Yuan¡¯s commands got everyone in the Yan Family agitated? The fine salt had arrived! Fantastic! Last time there were five hundred catties of fine salt, and before they could even start advertising, it was all gone. Most of it had been pre-ordered by some restaurants, leaving only a small amount left over, not nearly enough to stock other planets. The Yan Family had been waiting for fine salt from Nian Shutong¡¯s side, since their contract only allowed them to wait for supply, without the right to demand it. And at last, the wait was over! ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go right now, and I¡¯ll personally oversee it,¡± declared the Eldest as he got up to leave. Second also rose immediately, his Light Computer already activated as he went into a room to start working on the proposals. Third wasn¡¯t to be outdone, telling his wife, ¡°I won¡¯t return tonight.¡± And they departed. Thus, the Yan Family gathering came to an end. Old Man Yan Yuan then immediately transferred payment to Nian Shutong, three million Star Coins in full, without splitting into multiple payments. By the time Nian Shutong received the transfer, Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast had also finished. ¡°Goodbye, may you have a wonderful day.¡± The live stream ended, and new items began to be listed in the shop. Today¡¯s listings were extra fast, because there were many helpers. Some people who had been squatting at the small store really managed to snatch a box of eggplant dishes. Some paid directly, buying it to eat for themselves. While others were anxiously posting messages in a dedicated Xiaohe Tieba. ¡°[I¡¯ve snatched one box of today¡¯s live-streamed eggplant dishes, payment countdown is at two minutes, anyone interested?]¡± ¡°[Me! Me!]¡± ¡°[I¡¯ll pay 30,000 Star Coins!]¡± ¡°[I¡¯ll pay 50,000.]¡± ¡°[I¡¯ll pay 100,000!]¡± Below, the bidding began, with many onlookers joining in the fun. Eventually, the eggplant dishes that sold for 20,000 Star Coins a box were taken by a frequent ID for 120,000. The two parties added each other¡¯s Light Computer numbers, exchanged addresses, and completed the transaction. The person who sold the item, upon receiving the Star Coins, was so excited that his hands were trembling slightly. With this money, he would be able to get a better recovery tank for his mom. He was truly grateful to the Nine Four Small Store, even though he might not be able to grab an item every day, but even once was enough to change his life. On Star Network there were those in dire straits, and also those who were professional bargain hunters, but for some reason, those dedicated to finding deals never managed to buy anything from the small store, leaving them feeling quite disheartened. It seemed this profit-making venture wasn¡¯t easy to succeed in. And the instigator of all this was naturally Fu Yunhe. He was like a king on Star Network, truly able to do as he pleased. At this moment in the small wooden house, Nian Shutong, who had made a good amount of money, was in great spirits. She beckoned to Fu Yunhe, who was winding down from the live stream. ¡°Handsome¡­ come here.¡± Fu Yunhe, with his hands freshly washed, only saw Nian Shutong¡¯s beauty mark sparkling under the light, her brows lively and smiling at him. His heart seemed to skip a beat. ¡°Hurry up! Or you¡¯ll miss out,¡± Nian Shutong urged impatiently. Fu Yunhe dried his hands, stepped out of the kitchen, and walked over to the other side of where Nian Shutong was. At this time, outside the kitchen, there were just the two of them. The moment the live stream was turned off, Rubble left. He was extremely tired, just sticking to his habit of watching the stream. Ji Sisi, seeing Rubble leave, took Dou Dou with her as she left, and she bought four boxes of eggplant dishes on her way out. She didn¡¯t need to pay, but she insisted on doing so; Nian Shutong didn¡¯t continue to stop her, though she did give her a discount. Ha Ha, on the other hand, picked up his hoe and went back to work; he really didn¡¯t like staying idle for even a moment. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Fu Yunhe asked, his heart holding a bit of expectant anticipation he himself couldn¡¯t quite explain. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Here!¡± Under the light, a pale hand held a bright red fruit, uniformly dotted with small pits, upon which tiny seeds rested. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fu Yunhe reached out to take it, examining it from left to right in his hand. ¡°A poisonous fruit, want to give it a try?¡± Nian Shutong produced another one in her hand and waggled it at Fu Yunhe. Her beautiful eyes held a teasing challenge as she watched him. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t reply; instead, he placed the red fruit into his mouth and gently bit down. Sweet, tender. Juice overflowed, fragrantly delightful. A very¡­ stunning flavor, one that Fu Yunhe had never tasted before. In interstellar space, fruits were rare. Even as a Commander like Fu Yunhe, he hadn¡¯t tasted much fruit. ¡°Is there another? I don¡¯t think one will kill me.¡± Chapter 190 - 191 Seafood Chapter 190: Chapter 191 Seafood ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Nian Shutong was amused to the point of bending over backward by Fu Yunhe¡¯s words. After she sat down, she looked at Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°I¡¯ve realized that the more beautiful people are, the funnier they become.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Nian Shutong then took out two strawberries and placed them in Fu Yunhe¡¯s palm. She herself got up and grabbed a plate to fill with strawberries. ¡°Ha ha! Come back!¡± She yelled loudly. Fu Yunhe felt a slight sense of loss, although it wasn¡¯t very noticeable. So it wasn¡¯t only for him. ¡°I¡¯m back! What are we doing?¡± Ha Ha really ran back to Nian Shutong with incredible speed. Nian Shutong had about a dozen strawberries on the plate. ¡°Ha ha, these are strawberries. Take them back to your room and share them with Rubble.¡± ¡°Remember, eat them with Rubble.¡± Nian Shutong specifically repeated it once more. ¡°Got it. Ha Ha is the most obedient.¡± Ha Ha picked up the plate of strawberries, smelled them a few times, and noticed they had a slightly fragrant, non-meaty scent. ¡°All for Rubble.¡± Ha Ha carried the plate away, indifferent, as he didn¡¯t like non-meat items. ¡°I bet he¡¯ll regret it.¡± Nian Shutong watched Ha Ha¡¯s retreating figure but didn¡¯t remind him, letting them go have their fun. The not-so-obvious sense of loss within Fu Yunhe vanished after seeing Nian Shutong¡¯s smile. Nian Shutong is really nice to people she accepts. ¡°This thing is called a strawberry?¡± Fu Yunhe asked, swaying the single strawberry left in his hand. Nian Shutong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a type of fruit called a strawberry.¡± ¡°Will we have more fruits in the future?¡± ¡°There are no more, I only ate one.¡± Nian Shutong truly hadn¡¯t eaten more because they were too expensive. If she hadn¡¯t just made three million Star Coins, she wouldn¡¯t have afforded to buy them. A strawberry cost ten thousand Star Coins. Her stomach, not worthy, afraid of indigestion. ¡°Here.¡± Fu Yunhe handed the strawberry in his hand to Nian Shutong, then added, ¡°I ate too much tonight, my stomach isn¡¯t feeling very well.¡± ¡°Ah? Then you better not eat it, don¡¯t want you to upset your stomach even more.¡± Nian Shutong completely believed Fu Yunhe, took the strawberry, and continued, ¡°You should move around a bit to help digest.¡± Holding the strawberry, she took a bite and enjoyed eating it with a satisfied expression, then wiped her hands. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, see you tomorrow.¡± Nian Shutong crossed the small bridge and soon disappeared into the forest. Fu Yunhe, who hadn¡¯t moved, reluctantly began strolling around, still in a quite good mood. Only, after his walk, he actually felt a bit hungry. He sneaked a glance in the direction of the forest, guessing Nian Shutong wouldn¡¯t be coming back. Fu Yunhe opened his Space Button and took out a bun, ready to eat it when he caught a pair of green eyes staring at him. ¡°You¡¯re sneaking food.¡± ¡°I am not,¡± Fu Yunhe calmly said, ¡°I am eating openly and honestly.¡± Ha Ha furrowed his brow, seeming to agree. Looking at Ha Ha, Fu Yunhe took out another meat bun and shook it, asking, ¡°Want one?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ha Ha set the plate down on the kitchen table and said sternly, ¡°One isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll give you two, no more.¡± Fu Yunhe feared Ha Ha would eat too much. Ha Ha was always the biggest eater every night. ¡°Deal, two.¡± Ha Ha stretched out his two hands, ready to grab the buns. ¡°Wash your hands first.¡± Reluctantly pulling back his hands, Ha Ha muttered, ¡°How did you know Ha Ha just went to the bathroom?¡± Fu Yunhe next to her paused while picking up a bun, as he was initially unaware. Ah! My own Silly Wolf. Finally, Ha Ha ate two meat buns as he wished and contentedly went back to the small wooden house to sleep. After Fu Yunhe ate a bun, he felt much more comfortable and returned to the small wooden house to wrap up the game he had designed. Once that was finished, he could then arrange for it to go live on Star Network. His earning ability couldn¡¯t be weaker than Nian Shutong¡¯s; he needed to work harder. On the other hand, Nian Shutong started her daily cultivation but this time, she did not absorb the toxins around her. Instead, she took out a pig sculpture she had found at Big Bird¡¯s den. The sculpture wasn¡¯t very large. It was forty centimeters tall and about fifty centimeters long, with a simple and lovable appearance. Nian Shutong placed it on her lap as she sat cross-legged and began to run her Cultivation Technique, absorbing a bit to test it out. The rich and thick toxins flowed along Nian Shutong¡¯s cultivation path and eventually transformed into Spiritual Power, settling in her Dantian. Nian Shutong¡¯s Dantian was slightly different from others. She absorbed toxins but could also extract Spiritual Power from them, so her Dantian resembled a Tai Chi pond, divided into black and white. Above the Tai Chi pond, there was a Yin-Yang bicolored Golden Core that continuously rotated, absorbing the toxins and Spiritual Power from below. Once this pond was full, the Golden Core could evolve into a Nascent Soul, which was essentially giving Nian Shutong a second life. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the higher the Cultivation Level, the slower the cultivation progresses. Even if you are a genius, the major qualitative changes required too much quantitative buildup. ¡°This pig is amazing!¡± Nian Shutong, feeling the speed of her cultivation and the accumulated Spiritual Power toxin, was greatly shocked inside. If before, she could accumulate a spoonful¡¯s worth overnight, then tonight it was a half-bowl¡¯s worth. This was a several-fold increase. Nian Shutong¡¯s current cultivation speed, boosted by the heart of the planet, had already surpassed her previous life. Now with the addition of this pig sculpture, it was even faster. She closed her eyes and continued her cultivation. At this moment, a map ¨C a map that had always been in her mind since becoming the Planet Master ¨C had a spot of light that momentarily lit up. However, the light vanished in a flash, unnoticed by the cultivating Nian Shutong. As night receded and dawn broke, At the break of dawn, every household in the small wooden house was already up and starting their work. Everyone was actively completing their tasks without slacking. When Nian Shutong returned, the improved vitality in her appearance made Fu Yunhe take another look. So happy? Could it be that strawberry? Fu Yunhe, where no one could see, lowered his head and smirked lightly. She was becoming more and more like a child. That¡¯s something Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know. If she did, she might echo Daodao¡¯s words: ¡°Daydreaming is a sickness.¡± Today¡¯s breakfast in the small wooden house was porridge paired with steamed buns. Vegetable congee and large buns, with some garlic and cucumber strips. Delicious or not? The clean plates said it all. ¡°Master, the preserved egg and lean meat porridge is also tasty, and adding some seafood wouldn¡¯t be bad either.¡± Nian Shutong, who was sipping her porridge, heard Daodao¡¯s words and communicated with him through Divine Sense. When she understood, she decided she should look for seafood first. Though preserved eggs could be made, it was hard to find a large quantity of eggs, requiring her to search each tree laboriously. However, seafood was different. It was non-toxic, a new food, cost-free, and suitable for feeding over three hundred people. For Nian Shutong, it was nearly perfect. ¡°Xiao He, how about you join me for a trip outside?¡± Chapter 191 - 192 Going to Sea Chapter 191: Chapter 192 Going to Sea Nian Shutong held a large bun with one hand, the bun showing a crescent bite mark next to her face, her head slightly tilted and her bright eyes looking at Fu Yunhe beside her. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nian Shutong continued eating, and after a few bites, she opened her Light Computer and began to choose items. ¡°Xiao He, was it their filter that you bought last time? And which company was the ¡®Little Sun¡¯ from?¡± Fu Yunhe also put down his bowl and chopsticks, turned his body towards Nian Shutong, and his slender fingers began to touch Nian Shutong¡¯s Light Computer. ¡°This one¡­ and this one.¡± ¡°Great, can you also check which companies sell boats? I want to go to sea.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check.¡± Fu Yunhe kept operating smoothly, so much that Nian Shutong felt a bit jealous. How did it feel like he was browsing his own home? Once they had both made their selections, Nian Shutong boldly paid for the needed items herself. Suddenly, the three million Star Coins that had just been credited to her account were reduced by over fifty million Star Coins. She didn¡¯t just buy the salt-drying equipment and the boat, she also bought a cable car setup. She planned to install a cable car between the small wooden house and the sea, across the big mountain in between. With the increase in people drying salt and potentially developing the seafood market, a cable car would make it more convenient for people to travel back and forth. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Money was truly earned, but it was also really spent. After shopping, Nian Shutong was about to go tinker with her strawberry field when Dou Dou called out to her. ¡°Auntie, can Dou Dou come with you?¡± Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t yet responded, she was thinking. Dou Dou seemed to have great luck; according to Daodao, fishing required some expertise, but luck also accounted for half. While she was weighing the pros and cons, Ji Sisi spoke up, ¡°Dou Dou, mommy doesn¡¯t want to go. I¡¯m going to study with Rubble!¡± ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t have to go! Dou Dou will go with Auntie.¡± Ji Sisi looked at Nian Shutong, stood up, and walked over to her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you money, can you keep an eye on Dou Dou for me?¡± What was this? Leveraging someone else¡¯s luck and still making money? Before Nian Shutong could agree, Ji Sisi swiftly made a transfer payment. She had already transferred money last night when buying the eggplant box. ¡°Alright, thank you. If Dou Dou doesn¡¯t behave, just toss him into the sea and let him swim back.¡± Ji Sisi said this earnestly, not sounding like she was joking at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dou Dou will be fine,¡± Ji Sisi added a line specifically. ¡°Right! Auntie, don¡¯t worry, my mom is right, Dou Dou will be fine.¡± Dou Dou firmly supported his mom. Nian Shutong had only one question to ask: Are you really mother and son? ¡°Okay, Dou Dou, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Nian Shutong squatted down, looked at Dou Dou seriously, and said, ¡°I want to borrow your luck to go fishing, so you need to think about catching a lot of fish.¡± ¡°If we come back empty-handed this time, then you can¡¯t go next time.¡± Nian Shutong liked to make things clear, even if the other party was just a Little Douding. Dou Dou patted his little chest, and promisingly nodded, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Dou Dou will definitely try hard!¡± ¡°Right! If it doesn¡¯t work, just tie Dou Dou to the fishing rod.¡± Ji Sisi once again sold her son. And she left right after selling him. ¡°Teacher Rubble, let¡¯s go study.¡± Rubble had just finished his last bite and blinked, sensing something was not quite right as he got up. It seemed that learning was not as joyful as before. Why was that? Rubble couldn¡¯t figure it out, but his nature made it hard for him to refuse the eager-to-learn Ji Sisi. Rubble and Ji Sisi left for the control room, where they had many devices to make, to provide to the residents for farming. So, the task was still quite demanding, after all, hundreds of acres of fields were waiting! In fact, it was fortunate that Ji Sisi had come; she really had helped a lot. Once Rubble had done a piece of machinery, she remembered it in one go, could handle it herself the second time, and did so without error. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong first went to the strawberry field, digging holes by herself and planting some. Dou Dou followed her obediently, holding a small shovel to help dig. ¡°Why did you and your mom come here?¡± ¡°Um¡­ we took a wrong turn, and Mom didn¡¯t want to change places, so we came here.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and did not ask more. About forty minutes later, the things Nian Shutong ordered arrived. Fu Yunhe accompanied the delivery robot, first installing the cable car. All interstellar transport utilized advanced technology; the delivery robot merely dug two deep holes at the base of the mountain and tossed something into them. Next, that something quickly expanded very high and became extremely hard. In this way, the robot repeated the same action at certain intervals, and poles of equal heights were erected. Finally, a lift platform was installed on each end, and ten cable cars were set up to rotate back and forth. That was the installation of a commuter cable car completed. Nian Shutong, accompanied by Little Douding, walked to the base of the lift platform and was the first to go up. Dou Dou and Fu Yunhe followed behind her, the three of them slowly ascended to the top of the lift platform, where there was a platform, and the cable cars continuously went back and forth. When a cable car arrived, Nian Shutong, holding Dou Dou by the collar, boarded it, and Fu Yunhe followed behind, amused. Nian Shutong was more soft-hearted than she seemed. Of course, this soft-heartedness was not for her enemies. Fu Yunhe was certain that if anyone dared to betray Nian Shutong, the consequences would be very unpleasant. When the three smoothly stepped off the cable car, the sea breeze hit their faces, a salty taste, starkly different from the area near the small wooden house. ¡°I¡¯ll go turn on the pool, Xiao He, you take Dou Dou to the boat and wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Yunhe said, nodding to Dou Dou, and Dou Dou understood and followed him to wait by the boat. The boat, set by the delivery robot, hadn¡¯t been put into the water and was just parked on the beach. On the other side, Nian Shutong, wielding the green light, had boldly opened five more salt ponds. Now, she had a total of ten salt ponds, which, combined with the small sun¡¯s rays, allowed continuous salt production with a considerable output. That¡¯s all for now. Nian Shutong gestured, and the green light disappeared as she walked to the side of the boat. The boat was not very big, just an ordinary one. Nian Shutong put her palms on the hull. A boat, though not large but still weighing several tons, was thus pushed into the sea by Nian Shutong. ¡°Wow! Auntie is amazing!¡± Dou Dou, seeing such a figure for the first time, was full of admiration. Dou Dou had always lived with his mother, and he didn¡¯t really like the other people around him. At this moment, Dou Dou developed a new feeling for Nian Shutong. Although Dou Dou didn¡¯t know who his father was, he thought that no matter how impressive his father might be, he couldn¡¯t be better than Aunt Nian Shutong. A new admiration for his father formed in him, inspired by Nian Shutong. Chapter 192 - 193 Fishing Chapter 192: Chapter 193 Fishing Nian Shutong grabbed a rope on the boat with one hand and turned to ask Fu Yunhe, ¡°Do you know how to operate a boat?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± With his one word response, full of conviction, Nian Shutong said with satisfaction, ¡°Very good.¡± Nian Shutong extended a hand, palm up, and said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll help you aboard.¡± Fu Yunhe had words on the tip of his tongue, hesitated, and finally extended a hand, placing it in Nian Shutong¡¯s palm. The next second, he felt a strong tug at his wrist, and before he knew it, he was standing on the deck. Nian Shutong reached out again and said to Dou Dou, ¡°Come over here, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Dou Dou blinked her starry eyes and trotted over with her little short legs. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Her sweet and syrupy child¡¯s voice made Nian Shutong quite fond of her. She picked up Dou Dou with a light jump, and when you looked again, they were both standing on the boat. Fu Yunhe silently stood in place, not moving. He wondered whether or not he should tell Nian Shutong that the boat actually had a ladder. ¡°Xiao He, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s set sail.¡± ¡°Coming.¡± Fu Yunhe stepped forward, deciding to let it go. The ladder didn¡¯t matter; Nian Shutong didn¡¯t need it. Fu Yunhe had made his way to the cockpit, taking on the role of ¡°driver¡± for their maiden voyage at sea. The title of captain had to belong to Nian Shutong; he wouldn¡¯t dare claim it. The weather today was nice, with calm seas and a clear blue sky dotted with white clouds. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go over there!¡± Dou Dou¡¯s little hand pointed in a direction, and Nian Shutong immediately patted the cabin. At this moment, she and Dou Dou were outside the cockpit, at the front, both looking at the sea. Fu Yunhe looked through the glass at Nian Shutong and nodded understandingly, changing the boat¡¯s direction. After about half an hour of cruising, upon Dou Dou¡¯s request, they stopped the boat. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The vast sea stretched out endlessly, with only their lone boat on the water. ¡°Dou Dou, is this place good?¡± ¡°Dou Dou feels it¡¯s really comfortable here.¡± Nian Shutong patted his head, making Dou Dou squint his large eyes in enjoyment as he snuggled under her hand. ¡°Auntie, Dou Dou likes you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Just as she was preparing to cast the net, Nian Shutong looked down at Dou Dou, gently pinched his chubby cheek, and walked away with a smile. ¡°Dou Dou, sit tight and don¡¯t fidget.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, Dou Dou is very obedient.¡± Dou Dou sat in the fixed chair on the boat, very well-behaved, his sparkling big eyes following Nian Shutong¡¯s movements. By now, Nian Shutong had roughly familiarized herself with the net¡¯s operation and said to Fu Yunhe, who was explaining beside her, ¡°You go sit by Dou Dou and don¡¯t fidget.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong, who was seriously giving orders, then at Dou Dou, who was patting the seat beside him, and wondered if his status was now equivalent to that of a three-year-old child. ¡°Go on!¡± ¡°Uncle, come quick!¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Fu Yunhe finally moved his feet and walked over to Dou Dou. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s okay. Though Dou Dou is lucky, I¡¯m also very weak. I¡¯ll keep you company.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Fu Yunhe said to Dou Dou with a feigned smile. ¡°No thanks needed.¡± Dou Dou said sweetly, with both little hands propping up his chubby cheeks, completely enchanted by Nian Shutong. Wow! Auntie is so strong! At this point, Nian Shutong pulled hard on one end of the fishing net, thinking about the knowledge Daodao had taught her¡ªmake the net round, apply even force, cast the net. ¡°Swish¡ª¡± The net formed a perfect circle in mid-air before dropping into the sea. As the net continuously sank deeper and deeper into the sea from the boat, When it reached a certain depth, Nian Shutong stepped on the net, stopping its sinking tendency. This boat was just an ordinary one. Nobody in the interstellar space ate fish, so naturally, no one thought about catching any. This fishing net was actually found by Shutong at a store that sells construction materials. At present in the interstellar space, even if it¡¯s because of people live streaming fish sales, they only try their luck in small rivers and streams. No one has yet ventured into the ocean. Shutong is still the first one. Now, it was just a matter of waiting. ¡°Uncle, how can Auntie be so amazing?¡± ¡°Eat well, and you¡¯ll be amazing when you grow up.¡± Dou Dou looked at Fu Yunhe with skepticism in his eyes and asked doubtfully, ¡°Then why isn¡¯t Uncle amazing?¡± ¡°You take your eating very seriously too, Dou Dou saw it.¡± Fu Yunhe once again managed a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s because your Aunt Shutong is even more amazing.¡± ¡°Hey! It¡¯s okay, Uncle. You don¡¯t have to feel inferior. Dou Dou is sitting right here!¡± Dou Dou patted Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm with an earnest air, his comfort was all too evident. Fu Yunhe felt that in this moment, he had a burgeoning will to strive harder, even stronger than when he was on the trash star. He, Fu Yunhe, had been looked down upon by a three-year-old Little Douding? Not going to sleep tonight when I get back. I¡¯ll focus on restoring my spiritual power. About half an hour later, Shutong felt the fishing net she stood upon sinking, heavy. ¡°Be careful. I¡¯m about to haul in the net.¡± After calling out, Shutong gripped the fishing net and pulled upward with great force. Dou Dou stood up excitedly, waving his little arms and shouting, ¡°Auntie, go! go! go!¡± Fu Yunhe watched the excited Dou Dou and stood up too, one hand placed protectively behind Dou Dou. The net was heavy, but Shutong didn¡¯t seem to find it difficult to pull. Within minutes, a huge sphere, wrapped by the fishing net with the gaps showing the clear shapes of fish and shrimp, surfaced. ¡°Wow! Auntie is so cool!¡± Dou Dou started clapping from the little chair. Shutong, looking at the full net, also beamed with joy. Lucky stars, it wasn¡¯t a wasted trip! There was no special place to put the fish on the boat, so Shutong had prepared a super large container. She hauled the net up and with a swoosh let go, the fish tumbling and splashing into the large container. ¡°Uncle! Be careful!¡± Dou Dou¡¯s loud shout made Shutong swiftly turn and fly towards the two of them. But¡­ ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha¡­¡± Shutong held her belly and laughed loudly. Dou Dou, standing on the chair with his chubby hands over his mouth, snickered sneakily. In that moment, Fu Yunhe had one hand behind Dou Dou and the other stretched out towards Shutong. ¡°Shutong, get this off me! Help me take it off!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll take it off.¡± Shutong, looking at Fu Yunhe with a big octopus perched on his head, said with a laugh. ¡°How awkward. Why did it happen to fly onto your head, landing just perfectly on top?¡± ¡°I¡ªdon¡¯t¡ªknow.¡± Fu Yunhe spoke through clenched teeth, disliking the slimy thing with suckers on it. Shutong grabbed the head of the octopus and started pulling down. But the more she pulled, the tighter it seemed to hold on. ¡°Shall I kill it?¡± Shutong didn¡¯t understand the habits of these creatures. Her thinking was simple; if it was dead, it should release. ¡°No, just pull. That¡¯s good enough.¡± Fu Yunhe might not understand the habits either, but he had killed too many from the Insect Race. Any creature with suckers wouldn¡¯t let go even in death. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll use some force.¡± Shutong said and increased her strength. As the pressure from her hand below eased, joy appeared on her face. ¡°It came off!¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°Splash!¡± Chapter 193 - 194: Calamitous Star Chapter 193: Chapter 194: Calamitous Star With a splash, Nian Shutong released the octopus and, using her Spiritual Power as a rope, threw it toward Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe felt like a big fish that had been hooked and pulled out of the sea, leaping into the air and trailing splashes of water before thudding down onto the deck. The only difference was that Nian Shutong caught him. ¡°What happened? How did you fall in?¡± Nian Shutong gripped Fu Yunhe¡¯s wrist, using her Spiritual Power to warm his body. She looked at Fu Yunhe, whose appearance had a somewhat ¡°pear blossoms bathed in rain¡± quality, still so handsome! But this was really pushing it. ¡°Got any clothes? Go change.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Yunhe walked past Nian Shutong and into the cabin, drew the curtain, and began to change his clothes. At that moment, he was completely bewildered. How did he end up falling in? Everything happened too fast. Outside, Dou Dou wore a face full of guilt, pursing her little lips as she looked at Nian Shutong. ¡°Auntie¡ª¡± ¡°Yes? What is it?¡± Large and small, four glossy black eyes met each other. ¡°Auntie, I think I forgot to mention something.¡± Nian Shutong felt a bad premonition but still asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Dou Dou hung her head low, her chubby little hands nervously fidgeting with her fingers. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I forgot to tell you, I¡¯m very lucky, but people around me tend to have¡­ bad luck.¡± Nian Shutong slapped her forehead, how could she have forgotten this! She then reached out again and patted Dou Dou¡¯s head, squatting down to look at her. ¡°Dou Dou, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s because Auntie wanted to use something of yours, so I have to face the consequences. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Dou Dou still hung her head, and large tears fell like they were breaking away from their thread. ¡°Only Mommy says I am lucky, but they all call me ¡®Little Disaster Star.''¡± Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t good at comforting children. She did not push Dou Dou away, but let him lean on her shoulder as he wished. ¡°Dou Dou, you are not a disaster star. It¡¯s just that the luck around you is too strong, and some people can¡¯t handle your fortune. Therefore, what goes to extremes must surely reverse, causing them to experience some accidents.¡± ¡°Your Uncle Xiao He, his body is just too weak to withstand it.¡± Nian Shutong was seriously analyzing the root of the issue, without a hint of wanting to simply placate the child, but others might not see it that way. Standing at the entrance of the cabin, Fu Yunhe watched the big and the small figures outside; he thought Nian Shutong certainly didn¡¯t realize how kind she was now, even if she kept her arms awkwardly suspended in mid-air, not knowing how to embrace. Dou Dou was also hearing someone say that she was not a disaster star for the first time outside of her mother. Although her mother always firmly told her she was the one with the best luck, her mother would get hurt every time, leaving Dou Dou feeling sad. The two had been living at the Ji Family¡¯s place, but when Dou Dou¡¯s mother learned that others were bullying Dou Dou, calling her a disaster star, she resolutely took Dou Dou and left. Even if she herself was good for nothing and knew nothing, she knew she had to protect Dou Dou. ¡°Auntie, can I change how I address you? I don¡¯t like calling you ¡®auntie.''¡± Nian Shutong looked at Dou Dou, who was pulling away from her embrace, and asked, ¡°What would you like to call me?¡± Dou Dou brightened up from crying, and then seriously said, ¡°All relatives on my mom¡¯s side are called ¡®auntie,¡¯ but Dou Dou doesn¡¯t like them.¡± ¡°Can Dou Dou call you ¡®godmother¡¯?¡± Godmother? Nian Shutong looked at the little Dou Dou in front of her and said expressionlessly, ¡°Okay, call me godmother.¡± It was just a title, she didn¡¯t care much. ¡°That¡¯s great! Dou Dou has a godmother now! Dou Dou has a godmother now!¡± Dou Dou, on her own, hopped and skipped with joy, bouncing on the chairs. Nian Shutong had already gotten up, having said all that needed to be said. ¡°Xiao He, set sail for home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe had already changed his clothes in the cabin. He started the boat and, following the preset navigation, headed towards the seaside. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong had walked to the large basin to figure out what was inside and how to eat it. Dou Dou, who was originally standing on a chair, also walked down and squatted neatly beside Nian Shutong. This was Dou Dou¡¯s aunt. Dou Dou flashed a mischievous smile, showing his tiny white teeth at the edge. Nian Shutong saw the giggling Dou Dou, too, but didn¡¯t feel much of a connection yet; she needed time to accept anyone. The boat sailed across the sea, with Nian Shutong and Dou Dou both sitting on the observation deck, watching the vast ocean outside. Coincidentally, a group of dolphins accompanied the boat, occasionally leaping out of the water as if greeting them. The scene was very, very beautiful. ¡°Auntie, what kind of fish is that?¡± Nian Shutong, who had initially closed her eyes, opened them and looked in the direction Dou Dou was pointing. ¡°It¡¯s not a fish, it¡¯s a person.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Dou Dou uttered an ¡°oh¡± and said no more. His mother had told him that one can cultivate a kind heart by themselves, but shouldn¡¯t implore others to do the same. Dou Dou didn¡¯t quite understand some of the things his mother said, after all, Ji Sisi¡¯s thoughts were somewhat peculiar. But he was an obedient child. The three people on the boat, Nian Shutong saw them, and didn¡¯t really want to bother; she had never been much of a good person. Fu Yunhe noticed as well, but also didn¡¯t want to bother; they were already floating, probably dead. He was just about to steer the boat around them. But at that moment, a dolphin pushed the person floating in the sea, revealing their face. Fu Yunhe immediately stopped the boat, flung open the door with force, and for the first time shouted at Nian Shutong. ¡°Nian Shutong! Save him!¡± Nian Shutong, who was just about to lie down again, abruptly opened her eyes and looked at the anxious Fu Yunhe. Without wasting any time, she lightly leapt up, stepping on the water¡¯s surface, and with one hand grabbed the person¡¯s collar, effortlessly getting them onto the boat. She laid the person down on a lounge chair and looked at Fu Yunhe, asking, ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°I know him.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes were glued to the person in front of him, a hint of despair in his gaze. There was no breath. There was no breath. ¡°There¡¯s still hope.¡± One sentence sparked a brilliant light in Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes. He gazed at Nian Shutong with an earnest yearning that was all too real. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t say much nor waste any time. She grabbed the lying old man with one hand and slapped his back with the other. Spiritual Power surged through his acupoints, and in a moment, the elder vomited out a lot of water. Fu Yunhe clenched his fists, took a step forward, then stopped, not daring to disturb Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong repeated the process a few times and the elder spat out quite a bit of water. Afterward, she fed the elder a pill. ¡°Just wait, he will wake up.¡± With that one sentence, Fu Yunhe felt reassured. He trusted Nian Shutong. ¡°Nian Shutong, thank you.¡± ¡°No problem, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Nian Shutong leisurely lay back down and urged as she did so. ¡°Start the boat quickly! If we don¡¯t go back soon, we¡¯ll all dry out.¡± Fu Yunhe glanced at the elder, whose chest was now rising and falling with breath. He felt a sense of relief and responded in Nian Shutong¡¯s direction. ¡°Leaving right away.¡± Fu Yunhe squatted down to position a sun umbrella above the elder, shielding him. He leaned close to the elder¡¯s ear and whispered. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s Yun He.¡± Chapter 194 - 195 Peeling Shrimp Chapter 194: Chapter 195 Peeling Shrimp Fu Yunhe said this, calmed his surging emotions, and helped the old man change into a set of clothes before he walked back to the cockpit to set sail for home. Why would the teacher be here? The old man was the former dean of the Imperial Military Academy, a position of no small significance. He was the first to discover Fu Yunhe¡¯s talent and had always helped him in secret, which allowed him to grow smoothly. But he had departed to travel among the stars before Fu Yunhe¡¯s mishap, and the two had not seen each other for a long time. He had never imagined that their next meeting would be like this. Fu Yunhe had not contacted anyone from his past, because he was not strong enough now, even needing Nian Shutong¡¯s help to save someone. Thinking of Nian Shutong, he glanced outside. She was decisive in action and asked few questions, confidence that belonged uniquely to Nian Shutong. The ship slowly approached the shore, and Fu Yunhe, feeling somewhat dazed, directly pressed the button for the ship¡¯s ladder. A metal staircase extended indefinitely from the ship, reaching all the way to the sandy beach. ¡°So there was a ladder¡­¡± Dou Dou said with great disappointment, eagerly looking at Nian Shutong and saying, ¡°Dou Dou still wanted Auntie to carry him down.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the staircase with surprise but with a single finger on Dou Dou¡¯s forehead, she asked, ¡°Do you call me Auntie just so I can do work for you?¡± ¡°No! No!¡± Dou Dou shook his head vigorously, as if trying to prove himself, he gripped the handrails of the staircase and made his way step by step down. ¡°Auntie, look! Dou Dou is so good by himself!¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad,¡± Nian Shutong answered indifferently and then said to Fu Yunhe behind her, ¡°Wang Fu will come over in a bit to help you carry the person.¡± As for herself, she had definitely done her good deed of the day. Nothing more she wanted to handle. Nian Shutong got off the ship, called over Wang Fu, and had him lead some people to properly sort and store the fish before taking it back to the small wooden house. Another task was to help Fu Yunhe move a person. Having said that, Nian Shutong took Little Douding with her and went back ahead using the cable car. Wang Fu behind them immediately got to work, assigning a few people to divide the fish and shrimp. He loaded a dozen or so boxes, then transported them back to the small wooden house. Fu Yunhe also brought his mentor back to the small wooden house. After a morning out, it was just in time for lunch upon their return. For lunch, Nian Shutong prepared a new dish for the small wooden house under Daodao¡¯s guidance, boiled big shrimp in brine. Incredibly simple. At lunchtime, Fu Yunhe also came out of the small wooden house. He had temporarily settled his mentor in his room, waiting for him to wake up. ¡°Xiao He, going to eat?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Yunhe had already adjusted his emotions and, as usual, sat down at the table, looking at a large plate of ¡­ pink ¡­ things in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°These are shrimp, eat them after peeling the shell.¡± Nian Shutong dived right in, yanked off a shrimp head, and began peeling the shell, revealing the white, bouncy shrimp meat, which looked incredibly tempting. She bit into half of it, because the shrimp were really big. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes widened. Seafood, truly living up to the freshness its name implies. It was so delicious! She immediately popped the other half into her mouth, elated to the point of flight, not bothering to comment, just endlessly peeling more shrimp. Gradually, she couldn¡¯t keep up with her own consumption. ¡°Here.¡± A cleanly peeled shrimp was placed in Nian Shutong¡¯s bowl. She turned her head to look for a moment. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t look up, his head still lowered, his hands continually peeling shrimp. ¡°Thanks.¡± Another peeled shrimp was placed in Nian Shutong¡¯s bowl. A gift? Nian Shutong¡¯s first reaction was that the gift seemed too slight. Fu Yunhe somehow figured out what Nian Shutong was thinking, and his pleasant voice rang out. ¡°How about I work for you to earn money and also peel shrimp on the side?¡± he offered. Nian Shutong, who was chewing on shrimp, shook her head in dissatisfaction. She wasn¡¯t quite happy with the arrangement; after all, she was already working to earn money for herself. She still felt a bit shortchanged. Having peeled another shrimp, Fu Yunhe placed it in Nian Shutong¡¯s bowl and continued, ¡°The game I designed is about to launch online. It¡¯s going to make a lot of money.¡± A lot of money? Nian Shutong reluctantly nodded her head, which served as an acceptance, I guess. Fu Yunhe¡¯s face was constantly adorned with a faint smile, but the laughter in his eyes was so deep that even he hadn¡¯t noticed it. ¡°Wuu wuu wuu wuu wuu¡­¡± A series of whining sounds made everyone at the dining table look up towards the source of the noise. ¡°Ha Ha!¡± Nian Shutong swallowed the shrimp in her mouth and grabbed the wrist of the person across from her, Ha Ha. At this time, Ha Ha¡¯s face was swollen, his lips as large as sausages. ¡°Master, Ha Ha has an allergy, a seafood allergy.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t understand what an allergy was, but as she circulated her Spiritual Power, the toxins in Ha Ha¡¯s body were removed, and after soothing him with her Spiritual Power for a while, Ha Ha gradually started to get better. ¡°Ha Ha, you shouldn¡¯t eat this big shrimp; you¡¯re allergic to it.¡± Ha Ha looked at the big shrimp with a pitiable expression. Was he no longer allowed to enjoy the deliciousness he had just tasted? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Good people can save Ha Ha.¡± Seeing the pitiful look on Ha Ha¡¯s face, Nian Shutong still said firmly, ¡°No! Even though I can save you, it¡¯d still harm your body; it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Ha Ha¡¯s large head drooped unhappily, but still obediently said, ¡°Ha Ha will be good.¡± ¡°Good boy!¡± Nian Shutong, watching Ha Ha burying his head in his food, wondered what delicious things she could make for him? Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe had already found Zhang Hui and Wang Fu and told them to be on the lookout for anyone else who might have a shrimp allergy. If anyone did have a reaction, they needed to act fast to treat them. The two understood and went to the large dining table of more than three hundred people but, after checking, found that not a single person was allergic. In fact, many had even eaten the heads of the shrimps. After the meal, everyone worked together in an orderly manner to continue their tasks. Nian Shutong then said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Let¡¯s do a livestream tonight and cook big shrimp. We can make two dishes; we have ketchup, so let¡¯s make a dish of tomato sauce shrimp.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be me you listen to!¡± Nian Shutong raised an eyebrow and looked at Fu Yunhe, gauging him as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been acting like you¡¯re determined about something lately. Are you afraid of losing your status?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Fu Yunhe laughed earnestly and nodded vigorously, ¡°I think you might have forgotten something?¡± ¡°Legally, we¡¯re the closest relations.¡± ¡°Ah¡ª forgot about that.¡± Nian Shutong waved her hand nonchalantly, and followed behind by a Little Douding, she went off to plant strawberries. Dou Dou approached Fu Yunhe and said with defiance, ¡°I¡¯m the closest to my aunt!¡± Little Douding, with head held high, followed Nian Shutong on short legs. As for his mother, she had already run off with Rubble. Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t afford to be idle either, with plenty of arrangements still to make. He needed to allocate personnel properly, choose locations for the tofu shop, chestnut shop, ketchup workshop, maltose workshop, soy sauce, and fermented bean paste, and so on. Even the dumpling processing workshop needed to be set up; these were all main products of the small store, which currently were in a state of shortage. Just when everyone was busy, the elder in Fu Yunhe¡¯s room awoke. Hmm? Where is this place? And who am I? Chapter 195 - 196: The Confused Old Man Chapter 195: Chapter 196: The Confused Old Man Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t choose to build a house himself. Instead, he grandly purchased several ready-made houses on the Star Network, arranging them along a creek to the right of a small wooden house. He had already arranged for people to learn the production processes of each factory. In a while, all operations would be able to scale up. ¡°Uncle Xiao He, the old man in your room has woken up,¡± Wang Xiaoxiao ran over from afar and informed Fu Yunhe of this news. Fu Yunhe immediately turned around, thanked Wang Xiaoxiao, and walked quickly toward the elderly man standing in front of the small wooden house. When he was still a few meters away from the elderly man, he felt a touch of timidity. Would the teacher recognize him? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He should. Fu Yunhe put on a smile, just about to take a step, but then he stopped again. It turned out that the elderly man at the door of the small wooden house was trying to trick Dou Dou, who was eating a strawberry. ¡°Little friend, what is that red thing?¡± ¡°Strawberry!¡± Dou Dou replied, with red juice lingering on his lips. The old man was now squatting on the ground, pointing at the strawberry and asking, ¡°What does it taste like?¡± ¡°Sweet.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± the old man shook his head, firmly saying, ¡°It must be sour.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sweet,¡± Dou Dou retorted, a bit louder. ¡°Sour!¡± ¡°Sweet!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe it unless you let me try,¡± the old man said, his eyes sneakily glancing at Dou Dou. At that moment, Dou Dou, as if suddenly understanding, ate the strawberry in one bite and, with a small nose wrinkled, said, ¡°Hmph! You and my mom are the same, trying to trick me into giving you my food!¡± ¡°But you aren¡¯t as pretty as my mom!¡± After finishing a strawberry and licking the juice off his hands, Dou Dou scowled and ran off gallantly toward Nian Shutong. Meanwhile, the old man, sitting on the ground like a child who couldn¡¯t get candy, looked pitiful. Nian Shutong saw this scene, and Fu Yunhe saw it even clearer. But he just couldn¡¯t move his feet. His teacher, the former principal of the Imperial University, was highly knowledgeable. But now, who was he, sitting on the ground pouting over a strawberry? Though, the strawberries were delicious. Fu Yunhe hesitated slightly before stepping forward. At that moment, Nian Shutong also came over and squatted down, grabbing the old man¡¯s wrist. ¡°What are you doing? Little kid, don¡¯t bully me! I¡¯m very powerful!¡± the old man declared, furrowing his brow, trying to recall why he was powerful. He couldn¡¯t remember clearly. ¡°He¡¯s suffered an injury, his spiritual power is disturbed, I can¡¯t help him get it in order,¡± said Nian Shutong, who didn¡¯t cultivate the same system. In the Interstellar spiritual power, it was like lines, neatly arranged in their brains. But Nian Shutong¡¯s spiritual power was like the Sea of Consciousness, an ocean which also housed Daodao¡ªit was a different source, and she was powerless to help. Even if it was Fu Yunhe¡¯s physical issues, she could treat him, but not spiritual injuries. ¡°Thank you, I will find a way,¡± Fu Yunhe firstly expressed his gratitude, and all the care was genuinely because of Nian Shutong. As for his teacher, he would handle it himself. ¡°Then you arrange for him, and if there are any enemies outside, please remember to hide his identity.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t argue but directly informed Nian Shutong. ¡°He is my mentor, he has greatly helped me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things.¡± Nian Shutong stood firm, her words cutting through any objections. ¡°Fu Yunhe, saving him and keeping him, it¡¯s all because you are my friend. How you handle things from now on is up to you.¡± Nian Shutong remained straightforward and abrupt, and having said her piece, she walked away. Friend? Fu Yunhe kept repeating those two words, as if there was no joy in his heart, and before he could think it through, his train of thought was interrupted. ¡°Hey? Do you have strawberries?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Yunhe shook his head and helped the old man up, smoothing the wrinkles on his clothes with one hand. The teachers of the past always cared about dignity. ¡°Do you still remember your name?¡± ¡°Of course, I am called¡­ I am called¡­¡± The old man looked a bit confused, tapping his head with one hand, but Fu Yunhe stopped him. ¡°Stop thinking. Your name is Hua Yuanshan, you were once my teacher. Don¡¯t think about the rest, just live here peacefully.¡± Fu Yunhe said a lot, but the old man didn¡¯t really believe him and kept looking at him suspiciously. ¡°Uncle, this is from aunty.¡± Dou Dou opened his palm, revealing a bright red strawberry, bigger than Dou Dou¡¯s small hand. ¡°Aunty said, if grandfather stays, she will give you a strawberry every day.¡± ¡°Good, good, good! I¡¯m willing!¡± Elder Hua, persuaded for a long time without success, cheerfully agreed to stay for a strawberry. Fu Yunhe pinched his brow with two fingers, smiling helplessly. He was too naive. He actually tried to reason with someone whose age had regressed to that of a child. The arrival of Elder Hua didn¡¯t attract much attention. After all, there had been too many newcomers lately, everyone knew that the Planet Master, Nian Shutong, was recruiting people, and perhaps more would be recruited soon. Under Fu Yunhe¡¯s care, everything in the small wooden house ran smoothly. Evening, seven o¡¯clock. It was time for Little River Live to start. Today¡¯s audience was full. Nian Shutong, Dou Dou, Ji Sisi, Rubble, Ha Ha, and Elder Hua. Fu Yunhe nodded to Nian Shutong and started the live stream. ¡°Hello, everyone, I am Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today we¡¯re going to cook shrimp.¡± [What? What is that?] [I guess it¡¯s a new kind of food.] [New item again! Unfortunately, I can¡¯t afford it.] [Right! Mr. Xiao He, we work guys really can¡¯t afford the stuff you make.] [True that. My family only eats meals a couple of times a year.] [There¡¯s that vendor on Star Network selling toxin-sugar coated chestnuts, not as tasty, but better than nutrient liquid.] [I¡¯ve noticed it too! But you have to expel the toxins afterward, sometimes it really affects cultivation.] [It¡¯s okay! For someone like me who can¡¯t join the military, a little toxin doesn¡¯t affect much.] [The person above is right, my talents don¡¯t require it to be a concern.] ¡°Today¡¯s shrimp are very cheap, you can even get them without spending money,¡± Fu Yunhe said, revealing a live shrimp in his hand. The green shrimp, its body curved, many legs moving flexibly. ¡°This creature is called big shrimp, you can catch it in the sea. It¡¯s also very simple to cook.¡± ¡°But, I want to remind everyone here, some people may be allergic to this kind of seafood, please be careful when eating.¡± As Fu Yunhe spoke, the administrator Liu Cheng had already pinned the words ¡°seafood allergy¡± in the comment section to ensure everyone could see it. In the live stream, Fu Yunhe started to prepare the shrimp, one dish simply boiled in saltwater, another made into tomato sauce shrimp. [It changed color!] [Bright red, are you sure it¡¯s edible?] [I¡¯m also skeptical, but Mr. Xiao He always surprises us.] [Whatever it is, eat first, question later.] Chapter 196 - 197 Bearing the Blame Chapter 196: Chapter 197 Bearing the Blame Live streaming room. ¡°This saltwater boiled shrimp is almost foolproof, and salt isn¡¯t expensive, so you can catch the shrimp yourself,¡± Fu Yunhe said as he scooped out the red, shiny prawns with a spoon. Palm-sized shrimp were placed on a plate lined with green cabbage leaves, the shallow green and orange-red colors were quite pretty. [Does anyone want the cabbage leaf underneath?] [I do.] [How do you eat this thing?] [I guess you can¡¯t eat the shell.] [Can you eat the head then?] Fu Yunhe had already picked up a big shrimp and started to peel it in front of the camera. ¡°Throw away the head, throw away the legs, peel off the shell.¡± A shrimp with a pinkish back and some white on the body playfully wiggled in front of the camera, looking a bit bouncy. ¡°Now you can eat the shrimp meat,¡± Fu Yunhe continued. ¡°When you catch the shrimp, other fish species will also end up on shore. No matter what kind they are, do not harm the young ones, release them back into the sea.¡± [The host is right!] [We got it, we need to leave some for tomorrow.] [Exactly! Like us in the interstellar, we have protective policies for the young.] [Oh my, I want to eat it!] [Me too, it looks so tempting.] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t say much else and directly started the saltwater shrimp taste test. He let the comment section buzz without interference and continued to make the next dish: tomato sauce shrimp. [Oh my God! This shrimp meat is so delicious.] [I feel like I¡¯ve missed out on an entire planet.] [I live by the sea, and I¡¯ve missed countless opportunities right before my eyes!] [I¡¯m so curious, why did Mr. Xiao He ever think to eat this?] [Same question!] [+100 to the same question.] As Fu Yunhe was now stir-frying the tomato sauce shrimp, he glanced at Nian Shutong and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a cook, someone else invents the recipes.¡± [Ohhh!] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Big news! Who is it? Who is it?] [Such a awesome person.] [It would be so nice to live with such a person!] [There would be delicious food every day.] Fu Yunhe had already plated the tomato sauce shrimp, their even brighter red color and the sweet and sour flavor were making lots of tomato sauce aficionados itch to try them. ¡°We indeed eat very well every day,¡± Fu Yunhe said no more but proceeded with the virtual taste test. Once the scramble was over, he cleanly exited the live stream. The viewers, used to the rapid sign-off, did their usual thing, rushing into the small shop, and when the shelves were cleared, many flooded into the Little River Live forum. [Mr. Xiao He went offline so fast.] [Not just fast!] [Aside from other things, I wonder how quick the Big Guy is?] [What things? This is a respectable forum.] Seeing that the conversation was taking a turn, the moderator interjected a few words, and everyone¡¯s focus shifted back to who exactly was the mysterious recipe inventor. [I bet it¡¯s Mr. Xiao He¡¯s boss.] [I agree, although we haven¡¯t seen Mr. Xiao He¡¯s face, he seems handsome.] [Not necessarily, maybe just the hands are good-looking.] [Can we not digress? The mystery person is the topic.] [Why care so much! I only care about the delicious food.] [Truth above!] No matter how, as the mystery recipe inventor, Nian Shutong went viral again, even landing the tenth spot on the trending search list. As for herself, she didn¡¯t feel much about it. After all, when you¡¯ve had enough of a mysterious identity, it¡¯s just that and nothing else. Small wooden house. After ending the live stream, Fu Yunhe tidied up and stopped Nian Shutong who was about to leave. ¡°Nian Shutong, I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Wait for me a moment, I have to make sure Elder Hua gets some rest first.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to practice cultivation, so she simply sat outside the small wooden house, facing Dou Dou, who had followed her all day. As for Dou Dou¡¯s mother, she was holding a pen and a notebook, furiously writing something. When she finished, curiosity brimming over, she looked at Rubble with seeking eyes. ¡°Teacher Rubble, I don¡¯t quite understand dynamic equilibrium.¡± ¡°Here¡­¡± Ji Sisi¡¯s sweet and glutinous voice sounded again in Rubble¡¯s ear. Rubble glanced at Fu Yunhe, who had just ended his live stream. It turned out that Yun He had quite a pleasant voice. These thoughts flash through Rubble¡¯s mind just briefly. His nature made it hard for him to refuse Ji Sisi¡¯s questions, so the two of them began the teaching activity again. Rubble said his first sentence, and Ha Ha stood up and left, covering his ears as he did so, his eyes filled with incredulous accusation towards Rubble¡ªbrother, you¡¯re killing me. When Rubble uttered his second sentence, both Nian Shutong and Dou Dou stood up. For the first time, big and small resonated together, wondering why anyone would like this stuff. By the time he reached the third sentence, the delivery people all silently picked up the pace¡ªwork faster! And yet, the only one who remained was Elder Hua, engrossed and nodding his head from time to time. ¡°Right, right, that makes sense.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, you¡¯re correct.¡± Fu Yunhe, with surprise in his eyes, squatted in front of Elder Hua and asked, ¡°You can understand this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elder Hua responded with a deep ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯, still nodding, ¡°It just seems kind of right.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know what he was expecting, so he didn¡¯t ask further. As long as Elder Hua was alive, that was good enough. He began to coax Elder Hua to rest with him. ¡°Elder Hua, let¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°No!¡± Old Man Hua turned away like a child in a huff. ¡°If you rest well, there will be strawberries to eat tomorrow.¡± Fu Yunhe played his trump card. With one sentence, Elder Hua wagged a finger at Fu Yunhe. As Fu Yunhe stood up, he heard Elder Hua whisper, ¡°Eat now!¡± Fu Yunhe was about to give in, but then Dou Dou came over. Dou Dou¡¯s chubby-faced seriousness was directed at Elder Hua, ¡°My auntie said, if you don¡¯t behave, there¡¯ll be no strawberries for you tomorrow!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Elder Hua snorted in disdain, stood up, and pointed at Fu Yunhe, ¡°He insists on making me eat!¡± ¡°But I already said no eating!¡± Elder Hua, with hands behind his back and with full authority, walked back into the small wooden house, into Fu Yunhe¡¯s room. Behind him, Fu Yunhe just felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured over him, chilling him to the core. Elder Hua, is this really okay? Fu Yunhe got up to follow Elder Hua, then saw Dou Dou¡¯s ¡°wise beyond years¡± pat on his trouser leg. ¡°Uncle Xiao He, you¡¯re an adult now, you need to behave!¡± Dou Dou left as well. Fu Yunhe, already standing, watched Nian Shutong not far away and started to crack a wide grin. He looked and then burst out laughing. What was the reason? Why did a single sentence from Nian Shutong work when he had talked for so long and still ended up being the fall guy? The only silver lining seemed to be that it amused her. Fu Yunhe shook his head, feeling a bit defeated as he entered the small wooden house. Before he could get into the room, he saw Elder Hua sound asleep. Sleeping so fast? But why on the bed he was supposed to sleep on? He clearly had two beds in the room; the other slightly smaller, but not cheap by any means. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fu Yunhe sighed. He felt his life was going to be full of color again. Rubble, Ha Ha, and now there¡¯s this old childish man Elder Hua, the real child Dou Dou, and the unpredictable Nian Shutong. ¡®Colorful¡¯ was an understatement. Chapter 197 - 198 - Trial Play Game Chapter 197: Chapter 198 ¨C Trial Play Game Fu Yunhe made sure Elder Hua was all right before he quietly closed the door and went outside to look for Nian Shutong. At that moment, Nian Shutong was sitting comfortably in a rocking chair, with Dou Dou beside her, fanning her enthusiastically. Dou Dou was particularly happy, occasionally asking, ¡°Auntie, is the wind strong enough?¡± ¡°Auntie, do you want some water?¡± ¡°Auntie, what do you want?¡± Nian Shutong, with her eyes closed, raised a finger and shook it at Dou Dou before pointing at her lips. Immediately, Dou Dou stood up straight and said quietly, ¡°Auntie, Dou Dou will stop talking.¡± Watching Dou Dou¡¯s behavior, Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help thinking how much it resembled that of a groveling sycophant. ¡°Dou Dou, take good care of your auntie! Mommy is going to study,¡± Ji Sisi passed by the two and seriously instructed Dou Dou, not minding her son¡¯s behavior and even encouraging Dou Dou to keep it up. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry,¡± Dou Dou said and then remained silent. Auntie wanted quiet. Ji Sisi nodded repeatedly, covered her mouth, and pulled Rubble along quietly without making a sound. And what was amazing was that Rubble followed suit! Fu Yunhe was even more puzzled. Since when had everyone started to act so sycophantically? Why was it that only he was left out? It was as if the entire planet was evolving and he was the one left behind. Fu Yunhe shook his head to clear these thoughts and walked toward Nian Shutong. ¡°Auntie, has Uncle Xiao He come over?¡± The smallest sycophant, Dou Dou, had just become the little messenger. Nian Shutong stepped down, stopping the rocking chair, sat up, and said to Dou Dou, ¡°Little kids should go to sleep early, go back to bed.¡± ¡°Got it, Auntie.¡± Dou Dou put the fan away and blew a big kiss to Nian Shutong. ¡°Auntie, goodnight.¡± Nian Shutong was somewhat unaccustomed to such enthusiasm, but since it was a child, she was more accepting and simply replied nonchalantly, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Dou Dou, quite satisfied, happily bounced around. Auntie had said goodnight, so Dou Dou was sure to sleep well. When Fu Yunhe arrived, Nian Shutong asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s up? Speak quickly.¡± She felt she had been waiting a long time. ¡°I came to play a game with you.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t dare delay; he might not be mature enough to flatter, but he definitely didn¡¯t dare to provoke Nian Shutong. ¡°A game? A fighting one?¡± With one sentence, Nian Shutong¡¯s preference was made very clear. ¡°Yes! A fighting game. Want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Fu Yunhe pulled up a chair and placed it next to Nian Shutong. At that time, the two of them were not far from the creek. The small wooden house had many lights, so even there, it wasn¡¯t dim. ¡°First download, then create an account, and you can choose a name!¡± While he spoke, Fu Yunhe had already finished downloading it for Nian Shutong. A name? Nian Shutong thought for a moment and typed three characters into the account. Poisonous Fairy. That was the title everyone gave her in her previous life. Looking at Nian Shutong¡¯s distinctive name, Fu Yunhe said nothing and also entered three characters in his own name section. Sickly One. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha! That name is epic,¡± Nian Shutong laughed heartily, prompting Fu Yunhe to shrug and say, ¡°That¡¯s called feigning weakness.¡± ¡°Exactly! You didn¡¯t tell the truth.¡± A stab to the heart. Watching Nian Shutong who showed no burden after the stab, Fu Yunhe had nothing to say. He began to teach Nian Shutong how to operate. ¡°This game is about fighting the Insect Race. At first, you start as a foot soldier, and the more you kill, the faster you get promoted.¡± ¡°Moreover, every time you fight the Insect Race, you can get certain rewards, which you can use to equip yourself or enhance your strength.¡± ¡°After entering, select the character panel, open the virtual link, and you will be transported to the virtual battlefield of the Insect Race. Just fight when you encounter them.¡± A simple and clear game, fighting monsters to level up. Fu Yunhe was just about to help Nian Shutong with the next step when a question from Shutong stopped him in his tracks. ¡°Can¡¯t I be the Insect Race? I want to be the bad guy.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s finger lingered above the Light Computer, as if frozen, unable to move it away. He had really never considered this question. In the interstellar, someone wants to be the Insect Race? Nian Shutong was definitely the first. And she was brazen about it, just because she wanted to be the bad guy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? No good?¡± Nian Shutong sighed, not quite satisfied, ¡°Xiao He, there¡¯s a flaw in your design.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know what kind of emotion he was holding when he said this. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Nian Shutong comforting patted Fu Yunhe on the shoulder, ¡°You are beautiful; you deserve the chance to make mistakes.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know what his expression was, but he surely wasn¡¯t comforted. He decided not to say more, quickly set up both their accounts, and started the virtual. ¡°Just choose a face for yourself and click confirm. I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Fu Yunhe finished his sentence, and his consciousness had already entered the Insect Clan Battlefield. Nian Shutong was also a bit curious, casually selected, and followed in. Barren, desert, scorching sun. There were only two people on the entire battlefield, one Poisonous Fairy and one sickling. This was the first trial of the game. Fu Yunhe¡¯s character looked like a man in tattered military clothes, lean and resolute. At this moment, the ¡°sickling¡± was looking at the person opposite him, whose name above his head read Poisonous Fairy. ¡°Why did you choose this?¡± Fu Yunhe was puzzled. Nian Shutong looked at her muscular body, with three to four centimeter long sweat hairs on it, and besides a pair of eyes, the rest of her face was covered with a beard. ¡°Then why did you set up an image like this?¡± Fu Yunhe was speechless, he couldn¡¯t argue that. ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± said the sickling Fu Yunhe, as he walked ahead holding a basic dagger. Nian Shutong, holding a dagger that looked like a toy, oddly took steps as if she were walking out on a scenic travel, following behind Fu Yunhe. This interstellar really was incredible. Nian Shutong marveled at the reality of this place; she could even feel the scorching sunlight hitting her body. And the agility humans could achieve was very high; she could make any movement just by thinking about it. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking this, Nian Shutong got excited. Maybe she really could have a fight! ¡°Be careful! Insect Race!¡± Not far ahead of them, several creatures resembling ants but as big as small calves appeared. Their mouths were full of sharp teeth, their eyes ferocious, and from their throats came a growling sound as they charged towards the two. ¡°Dodge!¡± Big Man Nian Shutong pulled Fu Yunhe away quickly. The knife in her hand seemed to come alive, playing tricks in the palm of her hand. She charged forward recklessly. The following Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t in a hurry, this was all meant for Nian Shutong to have fun after all. ¡°Boom!¡± Chapter 198 - 199 How Did You Get Familiar Chapter 198: Chapter 199 How Did You Get Familiar Boom boom boom¡ª In the game, the Insect Killing Clan¡¯s Nian Shutong, with his back to Fu Yunhe, displayed a big man with a full beard, but sheepishly stuck out his tongue. It was incredibly sleazy. Following that, Fu Yunhe also felt a chill down his spine. Where did that sound come from? ¡°Hehehe¡­ I¡¯m going out first.¡± Nian Shutong exited the game. Fu Yunhe slapped his palm onto his forehead. ¡°So stupid!¡± He exited as well. Now, in the small wooden house. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The resting residents, the Wang family, the sleeping Elder Hua, the working Ha Ha, the studying Rubble and Ji Sisi, and the obedient Dou Dou who went back to rest. Even the Big Bird guarding the small wooden house showed up. After exiting the virtual world, Nian Shutong immediately stood up and pointed at Fu Yunhe who followed her out. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, just playing a game with Xiao He.¡± As Fu Yunhe struggled to stand firm, he received disapproving looks from everyone. What game? They had even blasted off the flow of the stream! Turns out, Nian Shutong was not accustomed to virtual operations; she subconsciously used her spiritual power and, with a forceful strike, the water of the stream was blasted into the sky and briefly stopped flowing. And now, both Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe were soaked through. ¡°Auntie, Auntie, change your clothes!¡± Dou Dou was the most observant, tugging sympathetically at Nian Shutong¡¯s hand while glaring somewhat resentfully at Fu Yunhe. ¡°Uncle Xiao He, don¡¯t lead Auntie astray.¡± Ji Sisi also stepped forward, draped her cloak over Nian Shutong, and hesitated before saying: ¡°Dou Dou¡¯s auntie, let¡¯s not play with Xiao He anymore.¡± Rubble also looked at Fu Yunhe disapprovingly, saying, ¡°Xiao He, sudden scares can easily cause epilepsy, heart disease¡­¡± Fu Yunhe wiped the water off his face and looked at the few people in front of him, speechless. What could he say? Wasn¡¯t it him who had asked Nian Shutong to play the game? Yes. Nian Shutong looked at the sulking Fu Yunhe, then at the people around, and waved her hand saying, ¡°Let¡¯s all disperse!¡± She returned the cloak to Ji Sisi and turned around; the water on her dried instantly. ¡°There, it¡¯s no big deal; go about your business!¡± This move by Nian Shutong brightened Dou Dou¡¯s eyes. ¡°Auntie is awesome!¡± ¡°Go rest.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s one sentence made Dou Dou not dare to linger; he obediently went to rest. The others dispersed too. But Ha Ha and Elder Hua were left behind. Elder Hua, unclear on what he was thinking, walked up to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Smack!¡± He slapped Fu Yunhe¡¯s back. ¡°Frivolous pursuits lead to loss of ambition!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Elder Hua walked away with his hands behind his back; he didn¡¯t dare mess with Nian Shutong. Elder Hua might be confused, but human nature is to seek benefits and avoid harm, to bully the weak and fear the strong. For a moment, Fu Yunhe thought Elder Hua had recovered, since he had also lectured him like this before. But as he watched Elder Hua walk around Nian Shutong, he realized he had thought too much. He turned to the only remaining Ha Ha and said, ¡°Speak up!¡± Ha Ha, puzzled, asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Say what?¡± ¡°Hmm? Aren¡¯t you staying behind to confront me?¡± Ha Ha disdainfully said, ¡°Why should I talk about you?¡± ¡°Then why did you stay?¡± When it came to this, Ha Ha grew excited. ¡°Good man, I want to play games too!¡± Seeing Ha Ha so eager about the game, Nian Shutong discovered for the first time that Ha Ha had other interests. ¡°Okay, let Xiao He teach you.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong, who immediately agreed, and instantly felt uneasy because Ha Ha was a complete game addict. Before, he would often criticize him for being too obsessed with games. ¡°Ha Ha, there¡¯s a time limit for playing games.¡± Ha Ha turned his head and said, ¡°I know, Ha Ha still has to do tasks for good people. Can¡¯t delay!¡± At that moment, Fu Yunhe¡¯s gaze was definitely a bit dangerous. Now you know you can¡¯t delay chores? Who was it that, just a minute before the battle, was still holding onto the game? Although Fu Yunhe had endless complaints in his heart, he still helped Ha Ha set up the game. After it was done, his gaze finally turned towards Nian Shutong, and with just one sentence, he made himself¡­ Hmm? Where is she? At that moment by the stream, there was no sign of Nian Shutong. ¡°Ha ha¡­ she sure ran fast.¡± Fu Yunhe shook the water off himself and went back to the small wooden house. That evening, he didn¡¯t do much work, but the mental blows were certainly not few. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong had long since run off to her cultivation spot, unburdened as she hugged a sculptured pig and began her cultivation. The next day, early. The morning in the small wooden house started very early. People going down to work the fields almost started with the break of dawn, first attending to hundreds of acres needing to be cleared. At that time, leading the way in cutting trees was Ha Ha, followed by a team pulling weeds and picking up stones. Further back were those operating soil turnover machinery, deep plowing the soil to facilitate cultivation. Another group was clearing the harvested rice and wheat fields, getting ready for the second round of sowing. Early in the morning, after finishing her cultivation, Nian Shutong completed planting the strawberry seeds; she had opened up five acres of strawberry fields. Just testing the market. After she was done, following her was Dou Dou, big and small, just like a mother duck leading her ducklings. The little duckling carefully imitated the ¡°mother duck¡¯s¡± walking style from behind. ¡°Dou Dou, walk properly, don¡¯t imitate me,¡± said Nian Shutong, not even turning her head. ¡°Niece, how did you see me?¡± Nian Shutong, walking ahead, didn¡¯t turn back but replied with a slightly eerie voice, ¡°Because¡­ I have an eye on my back that you can¡¯t see.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Dou Dou¡¯s moist, big eyes widened to their fullest, and with both hands stacked together, she covered her small mouth. Nian Shutong, feeling smug about the corners of her mouth which hadn¡¯t fully curled yet, suddenly heard Dou Dou say: ¡°Niece! How are you so amazing! Dou Dou wants to be like you!¡± Hmm? Is this reaction a bit off? Why aren¡¯t you scared at all? Nian Shutong¡¯s smile, which hadn¡¯t fully formed, now blossomed into a big grin. I must say, this personality really suits her taste! As the big and the small just crossed the small bridge, they saw the pitiful Elder Hua and the helpless Fu Yunhe beside him. Nian Shutong knowingly took out a strawberry and gave it to Dou Dou behind her. Dou Dou understood and stepped forward to give it to Elder Hua. ¡°Grandpa Hua, here¡¯s a strawberry for you, you must be good!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Elder Hua received the strawberry and happily followed Dou Dou. The old and the young got along harmoniously. And at the small wooden house, it was time for breakfast. That day, the seafood porridge was so fresh that Nian Shutong almost swallowed her tongue. The flavor was amazing! Coupled with pure meat stuffed steamed buns and crisp cucumber slices, a meal made everyone¡¯s fatigue dissipate. Everyone thought it was just psychological, but it wasn¡¯t. The most productive food from the small wooden house always had improving effects, it¡¯s just that no one fully realized it yet. ¡°Xiao He, we¡¯re going to live stream seafood from now on.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t wait for Fu Yunhe¡¯s response; she just glanced at him. ¡°Hey? How come you¡¯re used to this?¡± Chapter 199 - 200 The Advertisement Arrives Chapter 199: Chapter 200 The Advertisement Arrives At that moment, Fu Yunhe¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and his eyes were listless. Nian Shutong finally realized something was wrong and placed a hand on Fu Yunhe¡¯s pulse. ¡°Ah¡­ this frail little body!¡± ¡°Only drenched by a bit of water!¡± ¡°Ha Ha, carry Xiao He back to the bedroom and let him rest well.¡± Fu Yunhe only felt dizzy, and he did have a somewhat heavy head in the morning, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Mainly because he was not used to being sick, having not fallen ill for many years, even though his body was mainly weak and he had some difficulty breathing back then. Fu Yunhe felt a strong force, and he was moved. He closed his eyes instinctively, and when he opened them again, he saw Nian Shutong¡¯s silhouette. ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Obediently, Fu Yunhe opened his mouth and felt a cool liquid slide into his mouth, hitting his tongue and then slipping down his throat. ¡°That¡¯s it, sleep a bit and you¡¯ll be fine,¡± Nian Shutong casually tilted her head back, and Ha Ha strode forward, carrying Fu Yunhe into the small wooden house. Nian Shutong, not quite reassured, called out. ¡°Cover him with a blanket!¡± After speaking, she immediately imagined Ha Ha covering Fu Yunhe with countless layers of blankets. ¡°I really owe you guys!¡± Nian Shutong, still worried, followed them in. It seemed that aside from Fu Yunhe, she was not quite confident in others¡¯ abilities to handle things. Of course, her worries varied by task. If Ha Ha were to clear a field, Nian Shutong would not be so concerned. But having him take care of someone felt slightly dangerous. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Nian Shutong entered the small wooden house, Ha Ha was covering Fu Yunhe with a blanket. Ah¡­ good thing I came. ¡°Ha Ha, let me do it! You go eat,¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t scold Ha Ha but simply asked him to leave. Ha Ha grinned naively, happy at the mention of food, as he loved to eat. He left quickly. Nian Shutong watched the scene in front of her and laughed. The groggy Fu Yunhe, uncomfortably shifting his body, pulled a somewhat pitiful long face and said, ¡°Hot¡ª.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, got it.¡± At this moment, Fu Yunhe resembled a tightly wrapped cicada pupa. Ha Ha was particularly earnest; afraid that Fu Yunhe, like himself, would kick off the blankets, he wrapped Fu Yunhe up. And not just in one layer. Nian Shutong approached, grabbed a corner of the blanket, and remarked, ¡°Ha Ha is really efficient at this.¡± In just a short while, he had wrapped up three and a half layers. Once Nian Shutong had unwrapped everything, she casually threw it over Fu Yunhe¡¯s body, clapped her hands with relief, and walked away. Her medicine was definitely effective; the blanket was just an aid. The small wooden house, lacking Fu Yunhe¡¯s presence, was operating normally, as Fu Yunhe had arranged everything well before. Around noon, Fu Yunhe had woken up in his room. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a reluctantly faced Elder Hua. ¡°Elder Hua?¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake! That¡¯s great!¡± Elder Hua¡¯s reluctant face immediately turned into a smile, and with agility that belied his age, he ran out of the small wooden house. ¡°Fu Yunhe has woken up!¡± ¡°Fu Yunhe has woken up!¡± Fu Yunhe inside the house felt as if he had woken after years had passed. Was it necessary to cheer with such excitement? ¡°Can I eat strawberries? I¡¯ve watched him well!¡± Elder Hua¡¯s next words got Fu Yunhe to sit up himself, get out of bed, and put on his shoes. As he came out, he saw Elder Hua and Dou Dou, each with a strawberry, squatting nearby and eating with grins on their faces. Indeed, strawberries really are popular. ¡°Uncle Xiao He, the boss says if you wake up and feel hungry, head to the kitchen to eat.¡± ¡°We made shredded chicken porridge for you, it¡¯s very soft and mushy.¡± Wang Xiaoxiao came over with the message, making Fu Yunhe nod and say, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± ¡°Alright, here¡¯s a cup of water for you.¡± Wang Xiaoxiao handed over a cup of water and said, ¡°The boss says to drink more water to get better quickly.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Yunhe took the water glass and slowly sipped from it, his gaze drifting across to the other side, searching for Nian Shutong¡¯s figure. Eventually, in the crowd carrying trees, he spotted Nian Shutong. She truly stood out. While the others were carrying one tree among several people, Nian Shutong alone was carrying two. After finishing the cup of water, Fu Yunhe withdrew his gaze and went to the kitchen to eat something. After a bowl of porridge, he indeed felt much more energized. Gradually, he began to do some work, and the more he moved, the more spirited he felt. Around three in the afternoon, Nian Shutong also stopped carrying trees. She called over a few people and, along with Fu Yunhe, went to the cold storage to fetch some fish. There had been a lot of fish caught yesterday and recent dishes have been primarily fish-based; the live broadcast was no exception. Upon opening the cold storage, the fish inside the boxes were still jumping around lively. ¡°Xiao He, you pick! See which one catches your eye.¡± Tasked with this important job, Fu Yunhe chose a type of long, silver-colored fish. In the sunlight, its body even reflected a rainbow, which looked incredibly beautiful. ¡°A beauty picks a beautiful fish,¡± Nian Shutong took a fish with a calm expression on her face, but internally she was panic-shouting Daodao. She was not familiar with it, let alone knew how to cook it. ¡°Sir, this is called belt fish¡­¡± ¡°Xiao He, this is called belt fish, it¡¯s usually fried, crispy on the outside and tender inside.¡± Learning on the job. Currently, Nian Shutong was just rattling off, with the actual tasks being carried out by others. In the evening, Fu Yunhe was the chef and, after cooking dinner for over three hundred people, his belt fish was finally fried perfectly and ready for the evening¡¯s live broadcast. Near seven o¡¯clock, evening. Unknown how many people, how many families, and how many restaurants, even several universities were waiting for the live broadcast to start. And since the end of yesterday¡¯s broadcast, the shrimp boiled in brine recipe had already made it onto the menu of several restaurants. And following the salt-selling Yan Family, they also experienced a new peak in sales. At this time, at the Yan Family home. It was still a large family gathering, with Old Man Yan Yuan still presiding at the head. ¡°Second, the campaign you launched earlier was pulled back, not only did it have no effect, but it also cost a lot of money.¡± The Yan Family¡¯s Second sat below, guiltily hanging his head and acknowledged quietly. He had no counterarguments. ¡°Dad, I have an idea,¡± the Eldest suddenly spoke up, looking at Yan Yuan seating above. ¡°Speak quickly, the live broadcast is about to start.¡± ¡°Dad, I think instead of spending money on promotions, we might as well support Little River Live. They don¡¯t need to promote it specifically in the broadcasts, as long as they mention the salt separately each time.¡± ¡°This way we can maintain our relationship and it actually can have an effect since those who buy salt are the ones who use it for cooking.¡± In the interstellar, if one wants to supplement their salt intake specifically, most people choose nutrient liquid or cheap rock salt. ¡°Good!¡± Old Man Yan Yuan, excitedly slammed his hand down on the table. What a great idea! ¡°The live broadcast has started!¡± ¡°Everyone stop talking, watch the broadcast!¡± Chapter 200 - 201 Trouble Comes Knocking Chapter 200: Chapter 201 Trouble Comes Knocking At 7 o¡¯clock, the Little River Live stream began. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Little River.¡± ¡°Still sticking with seafood, this big project of seafood will probably continue for a few more days of live streaming.¡± ¡°Today we¡¯re eating hairtail. Take a look for yourselves, it looks like this, so don¡¯t eat the wrong thing.¡± [This fish is so beautiful.] [Shiny and silvery, gorgeous.] [Although it¡¯s pretty, I still want to eat it.] [Hahaha! That¡¯s real! Just curious about the taste.] Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands continued to move as he began to clean the hairtail, and after cleaning, he said to the camera, ¡°This fish needs to be marinated.¡± ¡°First, to flavor it, and second, to remove any fishy taste.¡± [Here comes the green onion and ginger again!] [Do you sell these? I always feel that things aren¡¯t tasty without this flavor.] [Right, right! My mom says the same thing.] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t answer directly but looked towards Nian Shutong sitting opposite him. Nian Shutong nodded and said softly, ¡°Not much.¡± Getting the message, Fu Yunhe then addressed the live stream audience, ¡°They will be sold in the little store, but the quantity is limited.¡± [Did I just hear a woman¡¯s voice?] [The person above you isn¡¯t alone!] [Who is it? Who is it? Who exactly is it?] Fu Yunhe looked again at Nian Shutong, and seeing her shake her head, he decided not to join the discussion but instead took out some marinated fish ready to start frying. ¡°Although it¡¯s called pan-frying the fish, it¡¯s not quite accurate. You need a bit more oil, then sprinkle a little bit of fine salt, shake it evenly, that¡¯ll prevent the fish from sticking to the pan.¡± [I see.] [I was wondering why my stewed fish never looks as good as yours.] By this time in the live stream, Fu Yunhe had started frying. Outside the live stream, at the Yan Family¡¯s home, watching the high use of salt in the broadcast, Old Man Yan Yuan made a swift decision and sent a message directly to Fu Yunhe. Worried it wouldn¡¯t be reliable, he also sent a message to his grandson Liu Cheng, since he was the administrator of the live stream. After waiting a long time with no reply, the old man made up his mind and simply called his daughter, Liu Cheng¡¯s mother. ¡°Dad? What¡¯s up?¡± In the video call, Mrs. Liu didn¡¯t even glance over. ¡°Where¡¯s Liu Cheng? I need to talk to him.¡± ¡°Talk later! I¡¯m watching the live stream!¡± Mrs. Liu still didn¡¯t turn around. Before Old Man Yan Yuan could say anything, he only heard: ¡°Hang up, quick!¡± ¡°Snap¡± went the screen, turning black. The old man looked back at the Yan Family, everyone was tapping their fingers continuously. He understood¡ªthey were scrambling for something! Never mind, he¡¯d wait. Who could blame them when things were indeed hard to snag? Luckily, he was old and could always use the pressure of being an elder to get his share. Meanwhile, back in the live stream room, Fu Yunhe was getting ready to end the broadcast, but a comment in bold, italicized, enlarged font caught everyone¡¯s attention. [Compensation! My son ate the shrimp you recommended and has swollen up like this!] [Unscrupulous seller! Pay up!] sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Heartless business, they dare to sell anything!] Fu Yunhe, originally about to press the end stream button, lifted his hand instead and exchanged a disdaining, cold look with Nian Shutong. He knew what he had to do. The tall tree catches the wind, and the popular person attracts trouble; they were here to cause problems. ¡°I want to connect with this man who¡¯s shouting for compensation, and let everyone witness it.¡± Head-on confrontation¡ªthat was Fu Yunhe¡¯s resolution method. If he took even one step back today, then these sorts of incidents would emerge endlessly in the future. Fu Yunhe had already started the connection, and nobody knew how he did it, but his Light Computer split into three. One to connect the feed. One to contact Yu Zeming. One to look up the law. This approach bore some resemblance to Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong watched Fu Yunhe, who now exuded an air of sternness, with a bit of curiosity and anticipation for his handling of the situation. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all, but the people beside her watching the live stream weren¡¯t quite as relaxed¡ªjust look at this group of people. Rubble: Is this considered slander? What are the legal consequences of slander? It seems Rubble has a knowledge gap and needs to study the law. Ha Ha: Find him and beat him to death! Dou Dou: The live stream was Auntie¡¯s idea, this person is a bad guy! Dou Dou curses him! Ji Sisi: You can beg for money, but you can¡¯t be immoral and ask for it! This person doesn¡¯t even understand the basic principles of being Human. Elder Hua: What¡¯s happened? Why, shrimp aren¡¯t as tasty as strawberries. By this time, Fu Yunhe had successfully connected. And the other party started yelling loudly as soon as they got on, not giving Fu Yunhe any chance to speak. But Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. After the other party had rambled on for nearly five minutes, he simply asked, ¡°Are you finished?¡± Calm and unflustered, solid as Taishan. Even without knowing the full story, one could tell who had the upper hand just by the sound of his voice. ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s my turn to speak,¡± Fu Yunhe continued: ¡°First, let me see your excessively swollen son.¡± ¡°Go ahead and look!¡± the man said forcefully, pulling someone into the camera¡¯s view. If Ha Ha was just a bit swollen and red-faced, then this child¡¯s swelling was three times that of Ha Ha¡¯s. It was a shocking sight. Fu Yunhe, off-camera, sneered silently, and the chill in his eyes deepened further. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you seek medical attention with the child in this condition?¡± ¡°An allergic reaction doesn¡¯t happen instantaneously; there would have been minor reactions when you first ate it, so why didn¡¯t you stop?¡± ¡°Alright, you might say you didn¡¯t know. But when someone starts to swell up, how could you still not be aware?¡± ¡°With this level of swelling, one must have eaten several pounds of shrimp. Wouldn¡¯t the person know themselves if they were feeling unwell?¡± Several rhetorical questions left the man on the other side a bit flustered. [Disgusting! You can tell he¡¯s intentionally trying to extort money.] [The most disgusting thing is using his own child as a target.] [Generally speaking, allergic reactions are hereditary, so there¡¯s a high probability he¡¯s allergic too. Why not use himself instead?] [My God! What a beast.] The man connecting the feed started to panic; he had indeed noticed the allergic reaction from the start and stopped eating, and both he and his child were fine. But his aunt¡¯s cousin, who worked at a restaurant, had approached him, asking him to make a big deal out of it for a reward of One Hundred Thousand Star Coins. Furthermore, if he could successfully extort money during the Little River Live broadcast, he would keep it all, which led him to force his child to eat a lot of shrimp. After Fu Yunhe¡¯s questioning, he continued: ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know what your intentions are. But I want to tell you that your child¡¯s allergic reaction has absolutely nothing to do with our live stream.¡± ¡°Firstly, we made a prior disclaimer; secondly, our live stream has gone through strict approval and completely complies with interstellar regulations and guidelines.¡± ¡°Lastly, I want to inform this gentleman that my representative company, Youyu Live, and the partnering Culinary School, will conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. And for any damage caused to our interests, we will pursue accountability.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s firm wording and unwavering attitude made the other party panic even more. ¡°No! No! It has nothing to do with me! Has nothing to do with me! It was Hongfu Noodle House that made me do this!¡± Chapter 201 - 202 Fight a Battle Chapter 201: Chapter 202 Fight a Battle Hongfu Noodle House? Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong both silently took note of the name. As for the live stream, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t say anything more but thanked the viewers who were still in the chat room. ¡°Thank you all for your support and witness, today¡¯s Little River Live comes to an end here, I hope you have a wonderful day.¡± He then went offline again. The viewers were a bit dumbfounded. Was the streamer too calm? Any one of them would have been disgusted to death if in his shoes. The chat room¡¯s administrator, Liu Cheng, was definitely one of the staunchest among the hundreds of millions of viewers. Although he was angry, he knew to follow the rules and therefore said nothing. But after the stream ended, he was the first to rush into Little River Live¡¯s forum. He didn¡¯t speak, just looked at the viewers¡¯ free discussions, intervening only if something was not advantageous to Little River Live. Of course, Liu Cheng was somewhat clever. He didn¡¯t dive into the fray with his own account but switched to a very unfamiliar one. He couldn¡¯t allow Little River Live to attract negative attention. As an administrator, sometimes his words might be taken as representing the stream itself. Looking at the forum, Liu Cheng¡¯s anxious mood relaxed a bit because all the fans were unexpectedly united. They were resolutely following Little River Live, ready to take action whenever the great streamer made a move. Everyone was waiting for Fu Yunhe¡¯s next move, but the actual Fu Yunhe had just handed the matter over to Yu Zeming. The stream had ended, and Yu Zeming¡¯s call came through. After a discussion, they reached an agreement. On the other end of the call, Yu Zeming laughed heartily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to tomorrow¡¯s stream.¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye.¡± Fu Yunhe calmly hung up, replied to a message from the president of Food University, and then sat down next to Nian Shutong. ¡°Everything okay?¡± ¡°When have I ever had any problems?¡± Nian Shutong stood up with an air of superiority, patted Fu Yunhe on the shoulder, and said, ¡°The most important thing depends on you now.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it yourself, take Rubble with you.¡± When Rubble heard his name mentioned, he immediately stood up, looked left and right, puzzled. ¡°Take Rubble with you to do what?¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble reminds you that neither Rubble nor Xiao He has the ability to help you fight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to fight!¡± Rubble was still confused when Ha Ha stood up again, his honest face trying on a fierce expression, which seemed rather discordant. Just as Nian Shutong was about to speak, Dou Dou climbed onto her chair and said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Auntie, take me to that restaurant, I¡¯ll ¡®overcome¡¯ them!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Dou Dou covered her forehead, looking pitifully at Nian Shutong as a whining voice arose. ¡°Auntie, why hit Dou Dou?¡± ¡°Listen to your auntie!¡± Ji Sisi interrupted. Nian Shutong looked around at the bunch with a headache. Too many people, too much chaos. ¡°Everyone be quiet, listen to me.¡± With one sentence, everyone shut up. She looked around at the few people and felt somewhat relieved. Fortunately, they were all obedient. ¡°Dou Dou, you¡¯re just a child, you don¡¯t have the ability to ¡®overcome¡¯ anyone. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Ji Sisi, sit down.¡± Mother and child, one burst into laughter, the other obediently sat on the chair. Nian Shutong then turned to Rubble and Ha Ha. ¡°Ha Ha, we¡¯re not going to fight,¡± she said, continuing to address the somewhat disappointed Ha Ha. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s a fight, I¡¯ll definitely call you. You should know, you¡¯re the only one here with any combat power.¡± At that, Ha Ha quickly nodded, showing off to Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe looked up at the sky, speechless. Who had he offended now? Why were they looking at him? It was clear that everyone around was weaker than the next. Finally, Nian Shutong turned to Rubble and said, ¡°Rubble, don¡¯t worry. I would never let you fight in this lifetime.¡± ¡°I want you to go learn cooking with Little River because you have the most dexterous hands. Can you do that?¡± After hearing Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s explanation, Rubble nodded and said, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong has made the right decision; there¡¯s no confusion.¡± ¡°Rubble is willing to help.¡± ¡°Great! Let¡¯s all get organized. Tomorrow we¡¯re going to have a grand noodle battle.¡± In the blink of an eye, the small wooden house was filled with fighting spirit. When Ms. Nian Shutong walked out of the kitchen, Wang Fu¡¯s family, followed by over three hundred residents, stood upright as if they were soldiers ready for battle. Although knowing that they might not be of much help, they still wanted to follow their faith and fight this battle. Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s robust, hearty laughter filled the air as she shouted to the crowd, ¡°Are you willing to fight alongside me?¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± The uniform shouts, deafening to the ear, made the blood boil. This was a different feeling from Nian Shutong¡¯s solo battles in the Cultivation World. Their following, their trust, all came together, making Nian Shutong feel that even if it were a fight to the death, she had to blaze a trail. Of course, what they faced now was not even a small moat. Nian Shutong called over Wang Fu and Zhang Hui. Wang Fu was tasked with grinding the wheat into flour, as their harvested wheat was only husked, not yet ground into flour. Wang Fu accepted his mission and left. Zhang Hui went in search of skilled cooks to assist Fu Yunhe momentarily. Those who hadn¡¯t been given tasks were not content to just return home; instead, they all went to the wasteland to work with determined effort. They worked more efficiently than usual. The small wooden house sprang into action. Nian Shutong provided the recipes, and the practice for making noodles began, with Rubble and Fu Yunhe as the head chefs. Although Nian Shutong¡¯s abilities lay in talking rather than doing, she was by no means idle after giving instructions. In her view, this was an opportunity. An opportunity for her live stream to reach new heights. It was time for another collaborative event on their accounts. Star Blog. Earth Bar: Out of the mountain, hewn from rock, fire burns as though it¡¯s naught. Fearless of being ground to dust, one¡¯s purity must remain just. She circled the accounts for Little River Live and the Text Mover. Before everyone had a chance to react, the Text Mover replied. Text Mover: Already pure, why must we prove our purity? Tell them, if they dare, come and fight! ¡°Come and fight¡± immediately ignited the comment section of the Text Mover account. [Wengong, that¡¯s so domineering!] [If you dare, come and fight!] [Fight! Fight! Fight!] S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [No need to prove ourselves, if you dare, come and fight!] The phrase ¡°come and fight¡± spread, known by more and more people. The poem from Earth Bar was once again shared by President Yu, along with his commentary. President Yu: This poem openly speaks of lime, which becomes white after being hammered and burned in fire, but it actually refers to people who grow step by step through hardships, treating everything with indifference, staying calm and composed, and striving to be upright and pure individuals. Earth Bar is truly gifted. After President Yu¡¯s share, like a signal, Yu Zeming¡¯s Youyu Live, the principal of Food University, and Principal Shu of interstellar university each shared it in turn. And this was the signal all Little River Live¡¯s fans had been waiting for. Come on! Let¡¯s battle! Chapter 202 - 203 Eating Noodles Today Chapter 202: Chapter 203 Eating Noodles Today The fans of Little River Live, not knowing who, shouted in Xiao He¡¯s forum. ¡°Counterattack has begun!¡± ¡°Who is counterattacking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Earth Bar and the Text Mover.¡± ¡°I saw it! Blood is boiling!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why care so much? Brothers, the battle has started.¡± Most of the fans first checked the Star Blog of their allies, and when they saw the challenge, they felt that they had to do something or else they wouldn¡¯t be living up to the honor of their ancestors. Everyone needed to vent, so the main culprit¡ªHongfu Noodle House¡ªwas definitely ranked first. Hongfu Noodle House never thought they would have such an explosive day. In the interstellar realm, all restaurants have their Star Blogs, and even ninety percent had their own shops on the Star Network. Hongfu Noodle House was a noodle house that had been around for decades. Its owner, Wu Hongfu, when he got married fifty years ago, had learned several recipes from his wife. With these recipes, he opened a noodle house, and the business was quite good. However, after Little River Live rose in popularity, he found his business declining because Little River Live¡¯s noodles were exceptional. In fact, it was because people were chasing novelty, so his business suffered a setback. After a while, it would improve. Most people were discerning. Little River Live didn¡¯t charge patent fees, providing recipes for free. Even detailed tutorial videos cost only one star coin each. How could you know whether he would develop new recipes in the future? Even if he didn¡¯t, just by following behind him and learning one or two signature dishes, it was sure to be a profitable endeavor. Unfortunately, some people couldn¡¯t see clearly. For example, the owner of Hongfu Noodle House, who was never very clever, or rather, was a bit clever but lacked any serious skills. If it weren¡¯t for his wife¡¯s recipes, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved what he had today. In his view, if he could just tarnish the reputation of Little River Live, his noodle house could return to its former glory, or even do better. So, after watching the seafood episode live, he had been planning to do something, just when someone told him a relative had an allergy, he got an idea. Hongfu Noodle House. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Boss, boss!¡± ¡°Our comment section has been taken over.¡± A flustered employee, operating a light computer, rushed into the boss¡¯s office. Behind the desk, a fat, greasy man struggled to rotate his chair, which squeaked under the burden. ¡°What¡¯s the panic? You don¡¯t look like someone who handles big things.¡± Wu Hongfu opened his own light computer and saw the comment section uniformly flooded with hundreds of thousands of comments. All saying one thing. ¡°Come and challenge.¡± ¡°Psh! A bunch of clueless people.¡± After browsing through, Wu Hongfu said to the employee, ¡°Ignore it, this might be our opportunity.¡± ¡°Noodles aren¡¯t like buns, just change the wrapping and it¡¯s a new dish, I don¡¯t believe they can make anything fancy out of noodles.¡± The employee, previously a bit flustered, suddenly realized and said, ¡°The boss is right, no matter how they make noodles, they just boil them, what can they make out of it!¡± ¡°Uh-huh, go out. The more of these fools come in, the hotter our noodle house will get.¡± Hongfu Noodle House¡¯s complacency left them without a sense of crisis, but rather self-satisfaction. It¡¯s all about traffic! Our own noodle house was catching fire! Meanwhile, Yu Zeming, who was always investigating Hongfu Noodle House, had also roughly understood the routine of Hongfu Noodle House. In the office, Yu Zeming, looking at the information about Hongfu Noodle House, although he didn¡¯t understand noodles, based on what he had seen from Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong, he was willing to bet. They wouldn¡¯t lose. There was a convincing energy about these two individuals, which made one believe they could overcome any obstacle. After confirming that there was indeed no one behind Hongfu Noodle House, Yu Zeming followed Little River Live¡¯s plan to further fuel the situation. The situation heated up considerably, and Hongfu Noodle House saw it as their opportunity, Yu Zeming even more so. Perhaps Little River Live could leap to become one of the top live-streaming rooms. Just thinking about it made Yu Zeming feel a surge of excitement. The top live-streaming rooms would be certified by the Royal Family, not just for selling items but serving certain national responsibilities, earning contribution points. And there were only four such live-streaming rooms across All Star. But all this external chaos couldn¡¯t affect the small wooden house. At this moment, the small wooden house was an ocean of noodles. Numerous kinds of noodles, countless bowls mixed, both Rubble and Fu Yunhe felt their arms sore. They had to keep kneading, stretching the dough, practicing tirelessly, to perform effortlessly during the live stream. Nian Shutong turned out to be the most relaxed one, watching Fu Yunhe rub his arms, she stepped forward. ¡°Take a rest first.¡± Nian Shutong placed a hand over Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm, channeling spiritual power, a warm flow began moving up Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm to his waist, thighs, calves, and feet. ¡°Feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better, thank you,¡± said Fu Yunhe, his head bowed, although having undergone such fatigue relief multiple times, he was still not quite used to it. This warm, soothing flow always had a slightly cheeky feel to it. Nian Shutong was unaware of Fu Yunhe¡¯s thoughts, had she known, she would have shown him why the flower is so red! What a rogue thought! If she wanted to be improper, would she even be subtle about it? Nian Shutong then moved on to help Rubble, who cooperatively extended an arm. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t love! Don¡¯t want! Don¡¯t like! Shut up!¡± With a single remark, Nian Shutong blocked the question Rubble was about to ask, leaving him a bit stifled. Ji Sisi, the eager helper, immediately came online, and once Nian Shutong walked away, she stood by Rubble and said, ¡°Master Wali, you can ask me any question, and I¡¯ll help you answer.¡± ¡°To save you the discomfort.¡± Rubble didn¡¯t reply but just showed his flour-caked hands, saying, ¡°Rubble needs to work hard.¡± ¡°Exactly! Working hard is good!¡± Ji Sisi strongly agreed, although the master was important, he wasn¡¯t as important as Aunt Doudou. That night, the small wooden house practiced until 1 a.m. The next day, everyone got up even earlier than usual, as if last night¡¯s fatigue never existed. The day in the small wooden house began with eating noodles. Even though many noodles were made the day before, with many hands making light work, by morning, all the noodles were devoured. That day, Nian Shutong was a machine of endless healing, repeatedly relieving Fu Yunhe and Rubble of fatigue, giving them more time to practice. Meanwhile, Earth Bar, Text Mover, Yu Zeming¡¯s Youyu Live, and the official account of Food University posted similar content on Star Blog at the same time. Youyu Live: Stay tuned for Little River Live, a feast of noodles is coming. Food University: Pots, pans, ladle, water, teacher, student, all waiting for you to start. Earth Bar: Heard we¡¯re having noodles tonight? Text Mover: If it¡¯s not delicious, I¡¯ll hang myself with a strand of noodle. Chapter 203 - 204 Crazy Noodles Chapter 203: Chapter 204 Crazy Noodles 7:00 PM. The much-anticipated live stream had started. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today, we¡¯re eating noodles.¡± [Oh ho ho, first place!] [The feast of noodles is upon us!] [I¡¯m so excited, I personally don¡¯t like stuffed foods.] [Prize guessing: how many types of noodles has Mr. Xiao He prepared?] [I think it shouldn¡¯t be too many, noodles aren¡¯t buns.] [Makes sense, I guess five types.] [Three types!] [Trust Hand Brother! Ten types!] [The person above is exaggerating! Those are noodles! You can¡¯t cook them into flowers.] Although the comment section was supportive of Fu Yunhe, it still slightly resembled that of the owner of Hongfu Noodle House¡ªnoodles were just boiled, right? No matter how skilled, you can¡¯t really make flowers out of it, can you? Upon seeing the comments, Yun He¡¯s mouth twitched into a smirk unseen by the camera, adding a mischievous charm to his scholarly look. Sorry to disappoint, but he actually did make flowers! Enough talking, bring on the noodles. ¡°Today, my friend Rubble is helping out, and later on, you¡¯ll see his¡­ hands on camera.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get started. The first dish, soup noodles.¡± The live stream camera slowly pivoted, its angle slight, seemingly right beside Mr. Xiao He. ¡°The owner of these mechanical hands is Rubble, who today is responsible for pulling the noodles.¡± Fu Yunhe had already started the commentary, and while some were genuinely keen to learn, most were mesmerized by the magical noodle-pulling caught on camera. [What¡¯s happening? Are those noodles in his hands?] [Why does one strand become two, and two become several! Several turn into so many!] [I specifically checked my recording, played it at slow speed, there¡¯s no trickery, but this is unscientific!] [Why don¡¯t they break?] S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under the camera, the golden, slender mechanical hands moved deftly through the noodles, each maneuver multiplying and thinning them. [I finally understand why noodle pulling is done!] [This skill alone sets Mr. Xiao He in an unbeatable position!] [It¡¯s my first time knowing noodles are pulled, not cut with a knife.] Rubble¡¯s noodle pulling left the interstellar audience in awe and admiration. It was like witnessing magic. ¡°Pulling noodles can make them chewier, the degree varies, and so do the resulting noodles,¡± said Fu Yunhe, as he watched Rubble place the noodles down, their normal thickness around four millimeters. ¡°First bowl, Big Meat Noodles.¡± The camera pivoted again, steam drifting across, and as the steam wafted into the live stream¡¯s scope, viewers could almost smell the aroma. ¡°This pot contains a broth made from large bones, which we¡¯ll use shortly.¡± ¡°Next, we heat up the oil, saut¨¦ onions and garlic, pour in the bone broth, bring it to a boil, and then add the noodles.¡± ¡°Slice up some of the prepared big meat, add it into the cooked noodles, and there you have it¡ªbone broth big meat noodles.¡± [This smells good.] [Indeed, good, but it¡¯s still boiling, just with a different soup.] [That¡¯s true.] [I don¡¯t care! I just want to eat noodles!] Fu Yunhe, watching the comment section¡¯s reaction to the soup noodles, just a change of soup? No, we will change to the point you question reality. ¡°Next up, we have tomato soup noodles.¡± The sweet and sour taste, the chewy noodles, all showcased under the camera. Starting with the tomato soup noodles, Fu Yunhe¡¯s actions became increasingly rapid, while everyone was still eagerly buying the previous bowl, the next was already served. And each person who snagged one couldn¡¯t participate in the next round of tasting, but why were there still so many? In the live streaming room, Fu Yunhe was like an announcer, starting an exciting introduction of noodle soups. ¡°This bowl is chicken soup noodles¡­¡± ¡°This bowl is clear broth noodles¡­¡± ¡°This bowl is spare ribs noodles¡­¡± ¡°This bowl is pig trotter soup noodles¡­¡± ¡°This bowl is spicy soup noodles¡­¡± ¡°This bowl is Yangchun noodles¡­¡± Behind each bowl of noodles was a virtual tasting, leaving no time for the audience to think, only to rush and grab! [Oh my god! I apologize for my recklessness! I actually said Mr. Xiao He only changed the soup! I was ignorant.] [I really like those Yangchun noodles!] [Same, grabbed the Yangchun noodles, those noodles are so fine!] [I know, so delicious, so delicious, so delicious! The chicken soup noodles.] [I got the spicy soup noodles, they are fantastic!] [Even if it¡¯s just soup noodles, Mr. Xiao He is still awesome!] [Ah¡­ I didn¡¯t manage to grab a bowl, looks like I don¡¯t have a chance today.] [Brother, you are not alone.] Everyone watching the live stream thought this way, even Yu Zeming and the Hongfu Noodle House owner who was shocked and couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Aren¡¯t noodles just boiled in soup? Although you cleverly changed so many soups, the operation was the same, except for the hand-pulled noodles, there wasn¡¯t anything spectacular. ¡°There are still many more soup noodles, but time is limited, let¡¯s make cold mixed noodles next.¡± [Oh! There¡¯s more!] [Cold mixed noodles? What is that?] [Who said that Mr. Xiao He only had soup noodles.] [Whatever! I have another chance!] As the audience was getting excited, the owner of Hongfu Noodle House finally closed his mouth, unbelievingly watching Fu Yunhe, who was chopping vegetables on camera. Cold mixed noodles? What is that? ¡°Hmph! Such fools! The more you teach, the better, I was just worrying about not having recipes!¡± ¡°Exactly! Wise words from the boss.¡± Their thoughts were unknown to Fu Yunhe for the moment, as he had already finished chopping the garnishes, holding a bottle of deep red oil in his hand. ¡°This bottle contains spicy sauce, made from cooked red chili peppers. If you like spicy food, you might want to frequent our store, you might stumble upon it.¡± [Ha ha ha ha ha! So true! Frequent visits!] [No use going often, it gets sold out the moment it¡¯s stocked.] [Three daily things on Star Network: gaming, homework, and camping out at the store.] [True! I¡¯m used to checking Star Network first thing and heading straight to the store.] [You guys are too chill, I set alarms to check periodically.] [Look quick! Cold mixed noodles!] Once that was said, no one spoke anymore. At this moment, Fu Yunhe, holding a serving of boiled noodles, ran them under cold water. ¡°Cold mixed noodles can be adjusted to taste, like if I prefer sweet, I would add a bit more white sugar, or if you like spicy, you can add more chili.¡± ¡°Add your own favorite garnishes, mix them well, and it¡¯s ready to eat.¡± The cold mixed noodles, looking somewhat messy but absolutely appetizing, were ready. The virtual tasting was activated, and those who had already eaten soup noodles could not grab, but how could they regret it so much? All the pride from before disappeared without a trace. [In this lifetime, I must try these cold mixed noodles once.] [The one above is blatantly showing off! But I agree.] [The flavor is definitely completely different from the soup noodles.] [Mr. Xiao He is amazing, who said we only have soup noodles! We also have cold mixed noodles!] ¡°Hehe¡­ We don¡¯t just have cold mixed noodles, we also have ¡®stew mixed¡¯ noodles,¡± continued Fu Yunhe with his pleasant voice, stirring questions in everyone¡¯s minds. Stew mixed noodles? What is that? Could there be more? Chapter 204 - 205: Crazy Noodles 2 Chapter 204: Chapter 205: Crazy Noodles 2 Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t waste any words and headed straight to the point, reaching the peak of efficiency. As soon as he mentioned the oil-poured noodles, he began preparing them. ¡°Oil-poured noodles, as the name implies, require making the sauce.¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to show everyone two new items. The first is soybean paste, which looks like this.¡± The soybean paste on the camera decreased people¡¯s expectations somewhat. Fu Yunhe knew this, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t judge it by its looks; the taste is absolutely top-notch. I¡¯ve already recorded a detailed video on how to make it, and it¡¯s in our Little River Live videos for those interested to download and learn. It only costs one Star Coin.¡± Fu Yunhe set down the soybean paste in his hand with a hint of trepidation, as this little bit of paste was fermented by Shutong using a machine ahead of time. She only used one block of paste, waiting for the rest to naturally ferment. It is said that the natural flavor is better. ¡°Now, let me introduce the second sauce called sweet sauce. You need to stir-fry flour in oil, add soy sauce, some white sugar, and simmer until it thickens. The video on how to make it is also available in Little River videos ¡ª please learn and download on your own.¡± After introducing the two sauces, Fu Yunhe began to stir-fry the sauces. ¡°The first one, fried egg sauce oil-poured noodles.¡± Sizzle¡ªa sound rang out as the paste collided with the hot oil, revitalizing all those watching the live stream. This flavor was addictive. Fu Yunhe was quick. He stirred the fried egg bits into the fragrant sauce, flipped it several times quickly, and finally poured some starch water and took it off the stove. The brown sauce, glistening with oil, was directly poured into some white noodles that were already prepared on the side. ¡°The fried egg sauce oil-poured noodles are ready, taste testing begins.¡± [I didn¡¯t get any!] [I know I might be beaten for saying this, but I have to say, any soup noodles are nothing compared to this!] [I used my mom¡¯s account and got a bowl, though I only had one bite, but the flavor really got my blood pumping, and I ended up battling my mom for the noodles.] [Same! A bowl of noodles turned our house into a zoo.] The lively comment section didn¡¯t affect Fu Yunhe¡¯s next steps at all. ¡°This bowl is green pepper pork strips oil-poured noodles.¡± ¡°This bowl is minced meat and eggplant oil-poured noodles.¡± ¡°This bowl is tomato and egg oil-poured noodles.¡± ¡°This bowl is big onion minced meat oil-poured noodles.¡± ¡°This bowl is soybean meat sauce oil-poured noodles.¡± Whisk! Whisk! Whisk! Five pots, clearly in view under the camera, each with different sauces, were bubbling away. [Oh my! I¡¯m going crazy! Not sure which aroma to follow.] [I don¡¯t believe that out of these five kinds of noodles, I can¡¯t get any.] sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [If I don¡¯t eat today, you all won¡¯t see me anymore. Please let me have some! I¡¯ve been blind for many years¡ªI just want to have these noodles.] [I¡¯m about to go on a long journey, and I won¡¯t have another chance to eat.] [Is the person above serious, or is that a strategy?] [Terrifying to think about! Arranging tactics just to grab some noodles?] The comment section, unknowingly, began a spree of tragic stories. From being blind to having terminal illnesses, from being unable to walk to saying goodbye, the sadder the better, until you could no longer tell who was truthful and who wasn¡¯t. The administrator, Liu Cheng, kept posting messages, asking everyone to grab noodles civilly. Under Liu Cheng¡¯s posts, someone responded instantly. [You¡¯re the administrator, you surely won¡¯t worry about food.] [What? An administrator can eat at will?] [I heard from my cousin¡¯s mother¡¯s aunt¡¯s daughter-in-law that administrators can get special deliveries from Mr. Xiao He and eat real food.] [How can this be? I want to be an administrator.] [I think so too, being a single administrator is too tough, why not pick me as the second one?] ¡°Right, right, right, other people¡¯s live streams all have several administrators.¡± ¡°I can also apply as a fan support organizer, just don¡¯t pay me a salary, please look at me!¡± Liu Cheng hadn¡¯t expected that just one comment from him would spark so many potential competitors. He was on edge, more so than when he was preparing for the Imperial Military Academy exam. ¡°The noodles are ready.¡± With that declaration, Liu Cheng was rescued from his horror, thinking first to snatch up what he could, Five types of ladled noodles initiated numerous virtual taste tests, but the continuing increase in the live stream¡¯s viewership was unstoppable. The current live stream had already surpassed 700 million viewers and was not far from hitting 800 million. Generally, 500 million is a milestone, and growing the viewership beyond that is exceedingly difficult. But Fu Yunhe¡¯s noodle feast was on the brink of 800 million viewers¡ªnow that was real, ironclad ability. After the rush for noodles ended, everyone thought the broadcast was finished for the day as today¡¯s noodles had completely changed their understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t hurry, there¡¯s more.¡± ¡°I must be hallucinating! Did he say there¡¯s more?¡± ¡°What more?¡± ¡°More noodles? I¡¯m confused. Are these really noodles?¡± ¡°How can there be more? Mr. Xiao He, what is your brain made of?¡± Fu Yunhe, having smeared a bit of oil on his hands, began to explain, ¡°I¡¯m just the chef. Someone else creates the recipes, and she¡¯s really the most impressive.¡± ¡°I¡¯d call that person a master chef.¡± ¡°Master chef isn¡¯t an overstatement¡ªhe has created so many recipes.¡± ¡°I imagine him as a respectable, lovely old man.¡± ¡°Yes! Perhaps the kind with a white, bushy beard, the sort that screams ¡®expert¡¯.¡± ¡°We have visuals now.¡± An old man? With a beard? Nian Shutong looked at her hands and then at the live stream, truly, your imagination is only limited by what you¡¯ve seen. Fu Yunhe wanted to laugh but said nothing, allowing everyone to speculate freely. ¡°Given the time constraints, the next dish will be oil-poured noodles, and it will be the last bowl of noodles for today.¡± ¡°Oil-poured noodles? You pour oil on them?¡± ¡°Can you eat that?¡± ¡°Are we eating tree oil? The image is not very appealing.¡± ¡°Trust the host.¡± At that moment, Fu Yunhe had already started stretching the noodles. ¡°The key to oil-poured noodles is that the noodles need to be wide and chewy, so you can coat the noodles in oil and let them sit for about a half-hour for a chewier texture.¡± ¡°To make oil-poured noodles, the seasoning is crucial.¡± ¡°In this small bowl here, we¡¯ve got minced garlic and chili pepper. Just wait a bit while we heat up the oil.¡± ¡°After the oil is heated, pour the hot oil over the minced garlic and chili pepper.¡± ¡°Sizzle, sizzle¡ª¡± The aroma was absolutely intoxicating. It enticed quite a few people to stand up in front of the camera, their eyes swallowing saliva, watching the steaming hot bowl of garlic and pepper on the screen. ¡°Finally, mix this bowl of seasoning with the cooked noodles. You can add your favorite side dishes like bean sprouts or baby bok choy, or eat it as is. Either way, it tastes great.¡± The bowl of oil-poured noodles was ready and placed under the camera. The comment section was filled with requests to start the taste test, but this time, Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t in a hurry; instead, he began to speak. ¡°All the recipes from today¡¯s stream, from the moment the broadcast ends, will be under patent application, for your information.¡± Chapter 205 - 206 Authorized Patent Chapter 205: Chapter 206 Authorized Patent Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Patent authorization? What is that? People have needs, and Netizens have answers. In the comment section, the Legal Awareness Squad made another appearance. ¡°Patent authorization is a type of patent that you can use with the initial approval of the applicant of the patent.¡± ¡°For example, if I apply to Host Xiao He for the patent to use oil-poured noodles and Mr. Xiao He authorizes me, only then can I use it. If Mr. Xiao He does not agree to authorize and I still use oil-poured noodles to make profit, then I would be violating the law and have to pay a corresponding price.¡± ¡°Zhang San again.¡± ¡°Understood, understood. Can I start tasting now?¡± Fu Yunhe also saw Zhang San¡¯s explanation of the law and continued to speak. ¡°Nobody should be scared, our patent authorization fee is quite cheap, only one star coin for each type of noodles.¡± ¡°But no matter the cost, you must get our authorization. If you use our recipes privately without authorization, we will use the law to protect ourselves and demand the corresponding compensation.¡± ¡°At the same time, all recipes previously featured in the livestream will be applied for patent authorization, each still at the cost of one star coin for the authorization fee. We will open up a month¡¯s time for those who profited from these recipes in the past to come seek our authorization.¡± ¡°Those who want authorization can enter our virtual shop. We will set up a shop specifically for granting authorization next to our nine stores. As long as you have a Light Computer and one star coin, you can apply to use at least one recipe.¡± After Fu Yunhe finished, his voice became more stern than before, losing some of its gentleness and gaining some edges. ¡°My boss said that collecting money isn¡¯t our objective. Everyone can afford one star coin.¡± ¡°But please, do not eat from our bowl and then trash our dishes.¡± Fu Yunhe did not say more, but everyone understood. Little River Live became angry, and they kept all the recipes in their hands. Yet, they generously charged only one star coin, which indeed isn¡¯t much; even people from the trash star could afford that one star coin. But the control, or the lineage of recipes you rely on to survive, is now in the hands of Little River Live. Aren¡¯t you cursing us? Aren¡¯t you looking for ways to frame us? Now, Little River Live, just by withdrawing authorization, can make you lose everything. That move is ruthless. Most people don¡¯t care much, one star coin per recipe, only needing to buy it when making profit, those who cook at home casually don¡¯t even need to buy. But some people are going to be driven insane. That person is the owner of Hongfu Noodle House, Wu Hongfu. What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this targeting me? He was thinking of using these noodles to greatly develop his noodle house at one stroke. But what can he do now? Does he dare to oppose interstellar law? Of course, he doesn¡¯t. Wu Hongfu, corpulently built, helplessly collapsed to the ground, his eyes blank as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± After this livestream, the noodle house will definitely increase a lot, how can his home¡¯s boiled noodles compete with them? At this moment, Wu Hongfu really started to regret, but what good does it do? In the livestream, Fu Yunhe initiated the virtual taste test of the oil-poured noodles, and the moment the tasting ended, he logged off smoothly. After the camera went dark, he sighed deeply, weakened, and settled into the chair brought over by Ha Ha. ¡°Xiao He, the good people say you shouldn¡¯t walk anymore, Ha Ha will carry you back.¡± On the other side, Rubble also sat in a wheelchair, and Ji Sisi pushing the wheelchair from behind seriously said to Rubble, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I can definitely push you.¡± Rubble¡¯s mouth opened, wanting to use data to refute, but discovered he lacked even the energy to compute the words to speak, ultimately allowing Ji Sisi, who was behind him, to push. However, she couldn¡¯t move him out of the kitchen even after a long try. You see, despite being physically weak, Rubble was a member of the Mechanical Clan with a naturally tall stature made of unnamed metal. Ji Sisi¡¯s small frame, indeed, lacked the strength. ¡°Step aside.¡± Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, first using his Spiritual Power to relieve Rubble a bit, then casually pushing the wheelchair with one hand, sending Rubble back to his room to rest. Dou Dou and Ji Sisi followed alongside them. ¡°Mama, Auntie is so impressive.¡± ¡°Impressive.¡± ¡°Mama, next time you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t try to be brave.¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right.¡± The mother and son really shared the same views, especially Ji Sisi, who didn¡¯t mind Dou Dou¡¯s admiration for Nian Shutong at all. After settling Rubble, Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house, where Fu Yunhe was currently engaged in a struggle with Ha Ha. As soon as he saw Nian Shutong appear, he immediately shouted, ¡°Nian Shutong, you take care of Ha Ha.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Nian Shutong leaned on the doorframe, observing Ha Ha, who was clutching Fu Yunhe¡¯s belt, and Fu Yunhe, who was not letting go. The scene was admittedly difficult not to misinterpret. Looking aggrieved, Ha Ha said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Good person said to let Ha Ha look after Xiao He. I wanted to help him bathe, but Xiao He didn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Hmph! So big yet still shy!¡± Ha Ha defended his stance righteously, infuriating Fu Yunhe to the point his eye twitched. Nian Shutong watched the commotion amusedly, until she caught Fu Yunhe¡¯s pleading gaze, then she finally spoke up. ¡°Ha Ha, let go and go back.¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Ha Ha promptly let go, causing Fu Yunhe to stagger backward. He fell rather badly. Worse yet, Ha Ha disdainfully glanced at Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Small weak body! Once I find the Commander, I¡¯ll make sure he courts a great person and replaces you.¡± Ha Ha swaggered off. Nian Shutong, watching Fu Yunhe gasp in frustration, stepped forward and lifted his chin slightly. ¡°Get up.¡± Fu Yunhe extended his hand, which Nian Shutong pulled to help him sit up on the bed. Just as he was about to speak, Nian Shutong spoke first. ¡°Today, you just rest well. You¡¯ve been tired for two days. Any affairs can wait till tomorrow.¡± ¡°But there might be people coming to the shop to apply for patent use.¡± ¡°Let them wait. I¡¯ve hung up a sign saying ¡®Today, the Boss is resting.¡¯ I¡¯ve already allowed them this convenience; what difference will a little more waiting make?¡± Nian Shutong again extended her hand, this time with a sky-blue pill in her palm. ¡°Here, a token of gratitude.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the familiar pill and said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Thank you, I really need it.¡± Nian Shutong said nothing, and after Fu Yunhe took the pill, she left. The pill she gave Fu Yunhe was to restore his constitution. Fu Yunhe had really pushed himself these past days, and Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t stingy. However, despite not being stingy, she wasn¡¯t at the point of sparing no effort to fully heal him. The experiences shared between them were still too few; friendship was possible, but that was all. Everyone in the small wooden house rested, leaving all matters for tomorrow. But today¡¯s events had stirred up quite the storm on the Star Network. Chapter 206 - 207: Thirty Percent Done Chapter 206: Chapter 207: Thirty Percent Done Star Network. In the trending searches of Star Network, the topic ¡°What exactly is Little River Live¡¯s authorization patent?¡± climbed to third place. Beneath this topic, the comments quickly piled up. ¡°I think Mr. Xiao He is really domineering!¡± ¡°Psh! The person above just blindly praises. They clearly said it was free, it sounds good, but they turned around and applied for a patent!¡± ¡°Who even are you, from some unknown corner of the world, who can¡¯t fork out even one star coin?¡± ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s crowdfund for the person above to raise one star coin.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones blindly praising? Is it really just one star coin, and it won¡¯t go up in price? He holds the power of life and death in his hands, and you all believe that!¡± ¡°I support the statement above. That¡¯s countless riches; do you really think he would just give it away?¡± ¡°I have my doubts, but we should speak carefully rather than making random guesses here.¡± Many in the comment section suspected that this was merely a strategy for Little River Live to maximize future profits, as they held the patent. However, there was one thing that everyone unanimously agreed on: they hurled abuse at Hongfu Noodle House. The Star Blog account of Hongfu Noodle House was filled with verbal abuse, with various organs mentioned repeatedly, coupled with the unique stink bombs of the interstellar space. Stink bombs are a means of expressing anger and dissatisfaction. They take the shape of a bomb, exploding over and over again, releasing green gas that disseminates throughout the comment section. Not just on Star Blog, but on Star Network, Hongfu Noodle House was forced to close down. Too many people had virtually logged onto Star Network and personally went to Hongfu Noodle House, but nobody bought anything. They just kept throwing stink eggs at the noodle house. At this time, the owner of Hongfu Noodle House, who had been closely following everything, could no longer sit still. How should he resolve this? Would an apology be effective? He wasn¡¯t sure. Finally, a waiter by his side suggested buying a patent using someone else¡¯s identity and then opening a noodle house under another identity. Wu Hongfu would only need to invest from behind the scenes. Wu Hongfu was somewhat tempted by the suggestion. He could indeed stay behind the scenes. Although the recipes were cheap, not everyone could afford the food costs. Wu Hongfu seemed to see a different path to development, and everything was waiting for the patent application to be completed. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Across the whole interstellar space, not just Wu Hongfu was waiting for the authorization patent¡ªthe small shop had closed down. The sign above read: The boss is tired from making noodles and is taking a rest. With simple and straightforward language, they didn¡¯t treat the netizens like strangers. After seeing this, everyone had a good laugh, logged out of Star Network, and waited for the small shop to reopen. Among them, some people didn¡¯t even log out of Star Network but instead lined up outside the small shop. Most of them were merchants who had been following Little River Live for a long time. Each had their own favorite recipes that they practiced and were ready to sell as soon as they signed the authorization. As for whether it really was one star coin, they would find out soon enough. Yu Zeming was also waiting, even though Little River Live was one of his broadcasters. The contract with those two was completely free, and he wasn¡¯t sure what was going on. Fu Yunhe only told him that there would be a live broadcast featuring many kinds of noodles today, just like the dumpling battle, but he didn¡¯t say much else. All matters related to the authorization patents were managed solely by Food University. As for whether it was actually one star coin, Yu Zeming believed it was. Those two, they scorn lying, especially that Nian Shutong. Meanwhile, not just netizens, fans, and restaurant-owning merchants were following Little River Live, but members of the Royal Family¡¯s military were as well. Imperial Army¡¯s 777th Squad. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit, if it¡¯s really just one star coin, then we¡¯ll make contact.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± A man in a military uniform saluted and walked out with a stiff posture. In the office, a man with a centipede scar on his face, built like a bear with a tiger¡¯s back, watched the screen in front of him with a sharp gaze. He seemed to indeed be a highly skilled chef. One could only wonder if he could solve their problems. However, he did appreciate their counterattack today. The people in the military appreciated those with spirit, but it was important to have boundaries. That was also why he wanted to wait¡ªwait for this boundary to be established. As the sun rose and the moon set, a sliver of sunlight streamed into the small wooden house, and Fu Yunhe felt a bit of warmth on his eyes. Had he not closed the window last night? He slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Ah¡ªElder Hua!¡± Fu Yunhe covered his pounding heart with one hand; anyone would be startled to lock eyes with a resentful gaze upon waking up, let alone one that was less than a fist¡¯s distance away. ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up!¡± Elder Hua rubbed his lower back, which was sore from bending for too long, but still urgently exclaimed, ¡°Hurry up! Get up!¡± Lying there, Fu Yunhe asked knowingly, ¡°Did Nian Shutong not give you strawberries?¡± Elder Hua nodded sadly and plaintively said to Fu Yunhe, almost as if complaining and cooing, ¡°She said to wait until you woke up. I didn¡¯t dare to take them.¡± Sigh! A sigh was all of Fu Yunhe¡¯s heartfelt thoughts. In terms of importance, Nian Shutong was definitely number one. He was urged by Elder Hua to get up and then walked out of the small wooden house; as soon as he came out, he locked eyes with Dou Dou. Dou Dou pretended to look at her Light Computer, and despite being small in size, she affected an elder¡¯s resigned sigh, ¡°It¡¯s that time already.¡± What time? Please clarify! Fu Yunhe gave Dou Dou a threatening look, but Dou Dou wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid and even made a face at him. After making the face, Dou Dou turned and ran, calling out in her crisp voice, ¡°Auntie, Auntie, Uncle Xiao He is up! He¡¯s finally up!¡± Behind her, Fu Yunhe understood what the first part meant, but what was the meaning of the last part? He¡¯s finally up! Following Dou Dou¡¯s shout, Fu Yunhe felt gazes from all directions focusing on him. At that moment, he only wished that all these gazes were beams from light energy guns, granting him a swift end! Was he just a little late to wake up? Did that really merit such public scrutiny under the broad daylight? ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime! It¡¯s lunchtime!¡± Zhang Hui, holding a Rubble-branded megaphone, shouted towards the fields that it was time for lunch. Standing by the small wooden house, Fu Yunhe felt it would be better to dig a hole and bury himself in it. He had slept until this time! He had no clue whatsoever. At that moment, Nian Shutong, who had been busy in the field, finally walked over. She circled around Fu Yunhe, nodding continuously. ¡°Not bad, the medicine wasn¡¯t wasted. You look healthier, even more handsome.¡± Medicine? Right, Nian Shutong had given him a pill yesterday. Thinking this, Fu Yunhe checked his own body. It seemed to have improved a lot compared to before, although he still felt weak, but previously he had recovered about twenty percent, and now it should be about thirty percent. ¡°Thank you for the medicine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Nian Shutong waved it off and told him, ¡°Eat first. There are quite a few things to deal with after the meal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The people in the small wooden house got ready to eat after washing their hands. But those who had been waiting in line on the Star Network to buy licenses started to doubt. Why aren¡¯t they opening yet? Could it be a case of seller¡¯s remorse? Chapter 207 - 208: Make Arrangements Chapter 207: Chapter 208: Make Arrangements Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know about the doubts on the Star Network, and even if she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have cared. Truth always trumps eloquence. Small wooden house, lunch. Now in the kitchen, apart from Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast, all other matters were managed by Zhang Hui. For lunch today, everyone had dough drop soup with steamed buns. The smooth and chewy dough drops, paired with vegetable broth, were readily devoured, occasionally biting into the soft, large steamed buns, enjoying. In the small kitchen, after finishing a bowl, Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Fu Yunhe really liked the dough drop soup; it was just right for him after being tired. Not greasy, light and refreshing. After the meal of dough drop soup, Nian Shutong began to arrange tasks. Yesterday, to make different noodles, Nian Shutong had found a type of chili in the system suitable for making chili sauce and chili powder. Today, she bought seedlings and had some idle women plant the chili seedlings. The wasteland work continued without needing any change. The rice fields were to be cleared today, and new planting could start tomorrow, and the wheat fields were also ready for sowing. Next to these fields, some new rice and wheat fields had been opened up, forming large expanses of rice and wheat fields. There were also green onions, ginger, and garlic planted previously, which were maturing and would be harvested soon. Downstream at the small workshop, the tofu mill had installed two new stone mills to supply new products to the store. Malted chestnuts remained the same without additional machinery, but maltose production had significantly increased. Good soy sauce continued to be sun-dried, but ordinary soy sauce had added dozens of large vats, also to supply the store for sale. As for the fermenting brick, it was still fermenting. If it weren¡¯t for making noodles yesterday, Nian Shutong would have hesitated to accelerate the fermentation process. All these tasks in the small wooden house were managed by Fu Yunhe, and everything was running smoothly. Now they needed to find someone to watch over the virtual store on the Star Network. After some discussion, Wang Xiaolu was chosen. Nian Shutong called Wang Xiaolu and started giving instructions. ¡°Wang Xiaolu, no need to waste words with them; this is the blacklist, post it at the door.¡± ¡°For anyone not on the blacklist, authorize them at the rate of one Star Coin per recipe. I¡¯ll place a stamp imbued with my spiritual power in the store; you just need to collect the money and stamp.¡± Wang Xiaolu, slightly taller, nodded seriously, assuring her that he would handle it well. ¡°Alright, the first day might be busy; take your younger brother Wang Xiaochuan with you.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s less busy later, we¡¯ll handle it regularly, and leave it be at other times.¡± Wang Xiaolu kept nodding, and after understanding, he took Wang Xiaochuan and entered the Star Network. Wang Xiaolu and Wang Xiaochuan both chose card-like appearances, not restoring their own. The two were directly teleported outside the store, startled by the crowd before them. So many people? Following behind on the Star Network, Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong stood on the other side watching them. ¡°A bit many people?¡± ¡°Yes, quite a few.¡± Fu Yunhe said to Nian Shutong, looking at the crowd, ¡°Probably they are anxious, afraid we might change our minds.¡± ¡°That distrustful, huh?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s comment drew Fu Yunhe¡¯s gaze. That look suggested, don¡¯t you know whether to trust them or not? Nian Shutong glared dangerously at Fu Yunhe, her tone rising slightly, ¡°What, you have an issue?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s face showed an appropriate expression, like the most loyal knight, ¡°How could I? I just think they lack vision.¡± Nian Shutong, speechless, pursed her lips, her words lacking sincerity. She then turned direction, looking back at the Wang brothers. Wang Xiaolu and Wang Xiaochuan had never seen such a big stir, but both of them knew something, a lesson often told to them by their father. ¡°The Boss¡¯s tasks must be carried out as instructed. We don¡¯t have a sharp enough vision, there are too many unclear things, obeying orders is the best choice.¡± The brothers looked at each other, overcoming the fear and obstacles in their minds, they moved forward from beside the queueing crowd. ¡°Hey, hey! Queue up!¡± ¡°Exactly, which family are you from, didn¡¯t you see everyone is queueing?¡± ¡°Go to the back!¡± ¡°No idea if they will even open today.¡± ¡°Maybe they will raise the price!¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Wang Xiaolu, hearing these people discussing the Boss, shouted loudly, ¡°Our Boss¡¯s word is his bond, one star coin really means one star coin.¡± His words made everyone turn their attention to the two brothers. Your Boss? After Wang Xiaolu shouted, he realized that everything wasn¡¯t so difficult, his confidence stemmed from his Boss. ¡°I am the shop¡¯s clerk, here to handle authorized patents for everyone, please make way for us to open the door.¡± ¡°Get it done quickly, so everyone can start using the recipes sooner.¡± From a distance, Nian Shutong watched with a satisfied look in her eyes. Not bad, a sapling able to hold on to responsibilities. She definitely had the intention to nurture the Wang family, she gave them the opportunity, it was up to them to seize it. ¡°Wang Xiaolu is not bad.¡± Fu Yunhe walked up and stood beside Nian Shutong. ¡°He¡¯s indeed decent.¡± Nian Shutong said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°You¡¯re the boss, it¡¯s all under your control from now on.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ You really trust me!¡± ¡°Oh? Does Little River Beauty have other thoughts?¡± Fu Yunhe shook his head and waved his hand, ¡°No, and I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Honest words!¡± Nian Shutong watched a while longer, Wang Xiaolu had opened the door, prepared everything, and started the authorization. ¡°My God! Really just one star coin!¡± ¡°We applied for five dishes, only five star coins! And the usage period is as long as three years!¡± ¡°Three years for five star coins, it¡¯s almost like giving it away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, if you engage in illegal activities, they can revoke it.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡¯re so negative, nothing criminal at all!¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly!¡± Just as more and more people were successfully getting their authorizations, there was a problem at the front. ¡°Sorry, you are on our store¡¯s blacklist, we won¡¯t grant you the authorized patent.¡± Blacklist? The really dark piece of paper? It really was a fittingly named blacklist. At this moment, confronting Wang Xiaolu was the wife of Wu Hongfu; naturally, Wu Hongfu was not quite willing to let others buy the recipes while he funded them from behind. What if the collaborating party isn¡¯t trustworthy? So, he thought of having his wife try, while he watched the development of the situation on the side. Wang Xiaolu was resolute, his firmness causing Wu Hongfu¡¯s wife to just smile sheepishly, not daring to cause a scene. After she left, Wang Xiaolu showed a smile and continued to help the next person. Seeing this, Nian Shutong felt relieved. ¡°Xiao He, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Nian Shutong, the Legion is looking for you.¡± Chapter 208 - 209 Cooperation Chapter 208: Chapter 209 Cooperation The Legion is looking for you? With that single sentence, Nian Shutong stopped in her tracks, not even blinking before she disappeared from the Star Network. ¡°Looking for me for what? I haven¡¯t killed anyone.¡± Her matter-of-fact tone made Fu Yunhe want to cry and laugh at the same time. Was being summoned only associated with killing someone? But Nian Shutong kept talking. ¡°Could it be those two Big Men I dealt with on the starship last time? That was the only fight I got into.¡± ¡°If I had known, I might as well have just killed the two of them! Turns out not killing people for a while really does soften your heart.¡± The more Nian Shutong talked, the wilder her speculations became, her seriousness about the subject making Fu Yunhe want to laugh. ¡°Nian Shutong, it¡¯s not about the fight.¡± Fu Yunhe had hardly finished speaking when Nian Shutong vanished before his eyes, abruptly exiting the Star Network. He hadn¡¯t managed to keep an eye on her shadow. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know why, but his smile, although helpless, was also filled with a certain indulgence. He, too, logged out of the Star Network. In front of the small wooden house, Nian Shutong was already seated, holding two strawberries, one given to Dou Dou, the other to Elder Hua. Elder Hua and Dou Dou, one was happily ready to go, and the other looked at Nian Shutong reluctantly. ¡°Go and have fun! Take good care of Elder Hua.¡± ¡°Got it, Auntie.¡± Dou Dou immediately brightened, Auntie had given her a job to do. An old and a young, hand in hand, eating strawberries in small nibbles, strolled off somewhere else. ¡°Xiao He, sit.¡± Nian Shutong gestured to the chair beside her and took out another strawberry, passing it to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Thanks.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know where Nian Shutong had gotten the strawberries, but seeing how she handed them out one by one, he knew for sure they must be pricey. ¡°So, tell me, what does the Legion want with me?¡± The bright red strawberry was held in Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand before he offered it back out. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood right now, you eat it.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, sizing him up with a quirky gaze and said, ¡°Your little body really is enduring, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nian Shutong took the strawberry, popped it in her mouth in one bite, and closing her lips, pointed at Fu Yunhe while making ¡®mm mm¡¯ sounds. Fu Yunhe nodded, understanding, and began to explain, ¡°The Legion didn¡¯t say what for, but they want to have a talk with the spokesperson for Little River Live and their person in charge.¡± ¡°They¡¯re waiting for our response.¡± Fu Yunhe paused for a moment and handed a piece of paper to Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong casually wiped the corner of her mouth and fingers, scrunched it into a ball, and clenched it in her hand. ¡°What do you guess they want?¡± ¡°I think they want to collaborate,¡± Fu Yunhe offered, and Nian Shutong looked at him, not quite understanding. ¡°I¡¯ll go throw this away.¡± ¡°Eh? This?¡± Nian Shutong opened her palm, a ball of paper in the center, but the next second a flame arose, burning in her hand, and the paper was gone. Nian Shutong casually waved her hand, speaking to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Get to the point.¡± They had talked this whole time without getting to the heart of the matter. With a goodwill crushed by resolute power, Fu Yunhe smiled shallowly, shaking his head, and started to analyze for Nian Shutong. ¡°The Legion doesn¡¯t often get involved in entertainment activities, but there are always exceptions.¡± ¡°I guess the Legion is approaching us likely about a cookbook collaboration, but we¡¯ll know which aspect specifically once we talk.¡± Nian Shutong nodded, stood up, and looked toward the fields across the river, uncertainty in her heart. A collaboration was good, but who¡¯d have the final say? She didn¡¯t like being restrained. ¡°Are you worried about losing your say?¡± ¡°Yes and no.¡± Nian Shutong turned her body, her eyes filled with nonchalance, her face sporting a carefree smile. ¡°We¡¯ll talk first, I won¡¯t put myself in that kind of situation.¡± Because she disliked something, didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t give it a try. That simply wouldn¡¯t be Nian Shutong. She had once endured numerous hardships for Cultivation. How could she know it was impossible without trying? At worst, she could just start over. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to; it was better to stay alive. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make contact.¡± Fu Yunhe opened the Light Computer and replied to the Legion¡¯s message. The response came quickly. ¡°They¡¯ve invited us to discuss matters on the Star Network.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The two had just disconnected from the Star Network not long before, only to link up to it again virtually. Fu Yunhe chose the coordinates, so they weren¡¯t far apart and quickly located the distinct house belonging to the Legion. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and followed Fu Yunhe into the three-story dark green building. After entering, their identities were confirmed by a sentry, and they were led into a room. Inside the room, there was a long table with six stools, embodying the Legion¡¯s austere style. At the head of the table sat a man with a scar on his face¡ªa burly figure with a broad back. It was him, Xiong Da. Fu Yunhe recognized the man before him; he had once been his subordinate, the top officer of Legion 777. ¡°Please, take a seat,¡± Xiong Da stood up and gestured towards the door to the two newcomers. Fu Yunhe took a step back, allowing Nian Shutong to walk in front. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t flinch at the fierce air about Xiong Da; in fact, she found his appearance quite endearing, rather reminiscent of a bear she had encountered during her mountain Cultivation days. She casually pulled out a stool and sat opposite Xiong Da, curiously examining him. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe simply stood behind Nian Shutong, guarding her perfectly. Xiong Da looked up at them with interest. He seated himself again and asked with curiosity, ¡°I assume you are the Boss of Little River Live and the developer of the recipes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her affirmative was firm, as Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze met Xiong Da¡¯s. ¡°Very well, I am Xiong Da, the commanding officer of Legion 777. I wonder if I may know the two of you¡¯s real information.¡± As he spoke, Xiong Da looked at Nian Shutong with particular admiration. ¡°There is a very skilled expert at your side, even our Legion¡¯s best can¡¯t break through the protection network of your account.¡± Protection network? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know what that was, but it must have been Fu Yunhe¡¯s doing. Her face showed no confusion, just calmly countered, ¡°Can¡¯t we cooperate without knowing identities?¡± Xiong Da wasn¡¯t angered but rather admired Nian Shutong¡¯s frankness and courage. ¡°We¡¯re a Legion. It¡¯s normal to have a deep understanding of our potential partners.¡± ¡°But rest assured, we won¡¯t do anything superfluous.¡± Nian Shutong tapped her fingertips lightly on the table, the crisp sound strikingly reverberating around the room. ¡°I¡¯d rather not say.¡± ¡°You might avoid doing the superfluous, but with so many people in a Legion, what if some want to meddle?¡± ¡°If you still want to cooperate, please continue. If not, then we¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Xiong Da laughed heartily, his mountainous frame standing up with his hands bracing the edge of the table, leaning forward, the pressure palpable. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid? Afraid of what? I am a law-abiding good citizen.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Right you are, we too adhere to discipline,¡± Xiong Da sat down again, then said, ¡°For now it¡¯s just a business relationship, it¡¯s fine not to know.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong waved her hand dismissively and said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. We might not even reach an agreement, let¡¯s start by discussing the matter at hand.¡± Chapter 209 - 210 Study It Chapter 209: Chapter 210 Study It ¡°You make sense; I like you,¡± Xiong Da laughed heartily, then he got down to business. ¡°Our Legion is stationed at the border of the Insect Race. Due to the region, the spatial buttons go out of control in the territory of the Insect Race.¡± ¡°So we often need to carry backpacks into combat.¡± ¡°So we want to know, is there any portable food that¡¯s easy to carry and can be eaten without a refrigerator?¡± That was why Xiong Da had contacted Ms. Nian Shutong. He had been following Little River Live for a while and noticed their strong culinary foundation; maybe they had some surprises. His soldiers, including himself, were first tired of nutrient liquid, and second, it seemed the Insect Race had learned to recognize the bottles of nutrient liquid. They always attacked their nutrient liquid bottles. Several times, their nutrient liquids were damaged and leaked, making them unusable. But outdoors, they could not just start a fire and cook whenever they wanted; sometimes they hadn¡¯t even finished preparing a meal when the Insect Race arrived. ¡°I need some time to research this. If there¡¯s a result, we¡¯ll contact you, how about that?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t dare communicate with Daodao, not knowing what Star Network was about; she didn¡¯t want to reveal her hand. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Xiong Da stood up, walked over to Ms. Nian Shutong, and extended a hand. ¡°I hope next time we meet, I can get to know both of you.¡± Extend a hand? What was this about? Ms. Nian Shutong was a bit puzzled; just as she remembered, Fu Yunhe had already reached out his hand and briefly shook hands with Xiong Da. After a quick touch, Xiong Da did not mind; he opened the door himself and saw the two out. Ms. Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe did not linger. After not going far, they logged out of Star Network. Outside the small wooden house, Ms. Nian Shutong waved to Fu Yunhe and left first. Fu Yunhe had nothing else to do; he did not need to broadcast tonight, so he walked around to check everyone¡¯s progress and made adjustments as needed. Meanwhile, Ms. Nian Shutong began communicating with Daodao. ¡°Daodao, are there convenient foods that can be preserved?¡± ¡°Yes, there are many.¡± Following that, Ms. Nian Shutong learned from Daodao about various food items such as instant noodles, hanging noodles, vermicelli, pancakes, canned foods, sausages, etc. ¡°There is indeed a lot, but what can we make?¡± ¡°Master, although the raw materials are not very plentiful, we have the sea!¡± ¡°Canned fish, fish guts, preserved seafood, dried fish, fish slices, a lot of things can be made.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong listened to Daodao¡¯s analysis. The sea was indeed a treasure trove, mainly because the raw materials needed no cost. However, these products would definitely need machinery, which meant investment was needed, and a lot of materials were not even available in interstellar space and had to be produced by Rubble themselves. ¡°Daodao, prepare the relevant knowledge about seafood fast food products and those hanging noodles for me, and let me know once organized.¡± ¡°Received, Master.¡± After organizing tasks for Daodao, Ms. Nian Shutong took a hoe to start farming. The earlier the plantation, the earlier the harvest. The small wooden house was busy, and the ripples of Star Network kept surging. The first thing was indeed the licensing fee for Little River Live, actually one star coin. This topic climbed to the second spot on the trending list, only next to the Crown Prince¡¯s inspection of the border news. Those who had previously thought Little River Live was just boasting were harshly proved wrong. Some loyal fans of Little River Live began celebrating happily in those people¡¯s comments. [My goodness¡­ so expensive! It actually costs one star coin!] [Never thought I would eat a dish worth one star coin in my lifetime.] [I don¡¯t know who said it, but anyone who believes a one-star-coin thing is a fool!] [Who¡¯s the fool?] sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mockery was endless. But what could those who voiced their opinions say? The fact was simple; he was indeed charging one star coin. In their eyes, this was just a big fool, someone who wasn¡¯t capitalizing on having money. Some people continued to stubbornly say, was it only the first day? What are you so happy about? Your throats are all in someone else¡¯s hands. Everyone also knew that maybe this person was right, but being happy for a while was just that, so they confronted him. The Star Network licensing for one star coin sparked heated discussions. Besides that, there was another matter that people enjoyed talking about, which was the issue of the small store¡¯s blacklist. [I like this move by the small store.] [I like it too; it¡¯s straightforward¡ª¡¯I don¡¯t like you! I¡¯m sanctioning you!¡¯] [That temperament, it¡¯s exactly on point.] [No wonder you could become good friends with Wengong.] [Not bad, looks like someone from Cultivation.] [I almost thought I joined the wrong channel, all that ¡®Immortal¡¯ stuff.] [Am I the only one who finds the small store cute? If you don¡¯t look closely, you can¡¯t even see the words against the black on that list.] [Hahaha! So true! At first, I wondered, what¡¯s the point of pasting a black paper?] [Through the grapevine, the owner of Hongfu Noodle House is on it; anyone directly related to him is screwed.] [Don¡¯t you think the small store went too far?] [Mother of God! What kind of Holy Mother upstairs, just so happens I¡¯m short one hundred thousand star coins, help me out!] [I¡¯m not asking for much, just ten thousand would do.] [I¡¯ll take a thousand!] Below, numbers started flooding in, and the person who expressed dissatisfaction dared not speak again. A knife doesn¡¯t hurt if it¡¯s not cutting into your own flesh. Regarding Wu Hongfu, who was fervently discussed by netizens, he eventually chose to collaborate with someone, still an employee under his command. However, because of the small store¡¯s blacklist, when the two registered the new noodle house, Wu Hongfu dared not even write his own name; so the entire noodle house was in the young partner¡¯s name. But ironically, the venue, the raw materials, and such were all Wu Hongfu¡¯s capital, the young partner had agreed to give ninety percent of profits to Wu Hongfu. But who could know for sure? After all, legally, everything had no relation to Wu Hongfu whatsoever. From ancient times, interests have always moved people the most. Even Ms. Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t escape the huge temptation of profits. Farming for Crystal Stones for cultivation, this was an interest. Streaming live, for the sake of making money, was still an interest. Even the identity of Earth Bar and Text Mover was ultimately for interest. Perhaps one day, the initial drive for profit would diminish, but it would never vanish. Ms. Nian Shutong, holding detailed machinery information, was communicating with Rubble. ¡°Rubble, can you make all these items?¡± Rubble looked at the materials seriously and nodded, ¡°Yes, Ms. Nian Shutong.¡± ¡°Great! How long will it take?¡± ¡°It is estimated to take three months.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, who was displaying the materials, was wide-mouthed. Three months? ¡°Can it be shorter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Rubble said earnestly, which left Ms. Nian Shutong nearly choking. ¡°It can be shorter? What do you mean?¡± Rubble responded straightforwardly to the questioning Ms. Nian Shutong. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble made an estimate based on your nature of not wanting to spend money.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had already closed her eyes and reluctantly opened them to ask, ¡°How much?¡± Chapter 210 - 211 School Chapter 210: Chapter 211 School Nian Shutong felt dizzy and tearless as she left Rubble¡¯s workspace, gazing sorrowfully at the sky. ¡°The sky is so clear¡­ I guess it¡¯s still not as empty as my wallet.¡± Rubble had bombarded Nian Shutong with a pile of numbers that left her head spinning and utterly confused. In the end, Rubble had emptied her account. At that moment, Nian Shutong¡¯s account lay deserted with a string of zeros that hurt her eyes. Who could have imagined Rubble becoming such a big spender? Yet, she had no choice but to comply, painful as it was. Nian Shutong turned her sorrow into motivation and took up a hoe to get to work. She worked until dinner time. At the small wooden house, the dinner consisted of fish, tofu stew, and baked flatbread. The layer of crispy, delicious rice crust soaked in broth was Nian Shutong¡¯s favorite. ¡°Here, it¡¯s too hard; it¡¯s uncomfortable for me to eat,¡± said Fu Yunhe as his clean fingers tore off a piece of crust and offered it to Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong took it without any reservation and said, ¡°Thanks, but beauty, you¡¯re really missing out on some delicious food. You need to toughen up a bit!¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Fu Yunhe replied, lowering his head and biting into his flatbread, which was quite tasty. ¡°Ha Ha! This is really good!¡± Ha Ha, sitting nearby with a wide grin, taunted Fu Yunhe by showing off how delicious the crust was, implying that he couldn¡¯t have any. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t even look up and continued eating his meal. However, Nian Shutong, having taken from him, shot Ha Ha a warning look; Ha Ha dared not show off anymore and started voraciously eating his bread. Fu Yunhe, still with his head down, his long lashes fluttering and his smile concealed by the somewhat bland bread. He didn¡¯t know why he did it; he just wanted to give her everything she liked. For now, he still considered them close friends and hadn¡¯t thought about deepening their relationships further. As for Nian Shutong, she had no such thoughts either; her only concern was that Fu Yunhe¡¯s physical condition was too frail. He truly was a high-maintenance, fragile item that needed careful protection. After dinner, most people took advantage of the not-too-dark night to continue working. Some others were freshening up by the stream, though they shifted further downstream. There was no need for a live broadcast today, and Fu Yunhe had nothing to do except sit outside. He and Nian Shutong each sat on a chair, quietly observing the people and scenery before them. ¡°This character is pronounced ¡®chu,¡¯ like ¡®beginning¡¯.¡± ¡°It should be written like this.¡± ¡°This is incorrect too; for calculating numbers, one should do the multiplication first, then the addition.¡± ¡°This drawing won¡¯t do, get a ruler.¡± Nian Shutong followed the sound and looked toward Elder Hua nearby, who seemed much more serious and composed than usual as he patiently explained a problem to a child. Fu Yunhe stood up and silently moved closer to observe Elder Hua meticulously and patiently explaining questions to the kids, much like how someone had done for him in his childhood. After watching for a while, he hurriedly returned to Nian Shutong¡¯s side. ¡°Go ahead and do it. You don¡¯t need to ask me.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s words surprised and delighted Fu Yunhe, ¡°You know what I want to do?¡± ¡°I suspect it¡¯s about a school.¡± Fireworks seemed to explode in Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes, bright and dazzling. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right,¡± Fu Yunhe, now sitting, began to explain to Nian Shutong, ¡°Our small wooden house has, in total, fifty-one children. All of them attend online classes without a specific teacher tutoring them.¡± ¡°Now with Elder Hua here, he can teach all subjects alone. The children don¡¯t need to study all day; they just need to complete their daily learning tasks.¡± ¡°Okay, say no more,¡± Nian Shutong told Fu Yunhe, ¡°I want to develop Blue Star, and building a school is essential sooner or later.¡± ¡°For now, let¡¯s have Elder Hua teach, and see if Rubble, Ji Sisi, and others have any specialties, they can also teach classes.¡± Nian Shutong thought further ahead, planning to build a real school once the population increased. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Fu Yunhe gladly took on the mission, beginning to select a location and study the school project. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t worry about it, leaving everything to Fu Yunhe, and besides, she was broke, so her involvement wouldn¡¯t help. She had just sat down when her Light Computer rang. Upon activating the Light Computer, she checked her email notifications which were from the Yan Family. Since the contract had been signed, apart from buying salt, the Yan Family had never contacted her directly. Nian Shutong opened the email and read it carefully. Advertisement? She didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of the term, so she took to the Star Network to learn more. Oh¡­ so it turned out to be a way to make money. All she had to do was repeatedly use salt in her live streams and mention that it was Yan Family¡¯s salt to get an advertising fee from the Yan Family. Why hesitate? It was a no-risk high-return deal, and Nian Shutong liked those best. She quickly replied to the email, and Old Master Yan, being straightforward, directly transferred one million Star Coins to her for a trial run. Looking at the string of zeros in her account, Nian Shutong felt healed. The healed Nian Shutong wouldn¡¯t just sit there; she got up and soon disappeared into the distance to cultivate. When Dou Dou, holding a cup of water, shakily came out, he found his aunt gone. ¡°Aunt is so diligent, Dou Dou also wants to be a diligent person.¡± Dou Dou gulped down the cup of water and held his bloated belly as he walked towards his own house. ¡°Dou Dou wants to sleep well and grow tall!¡± To Dou Dou, that was his most important task. Everyone in the small wooden house returned to rest when the sky had fully darkened. Soon, the area around the small wooden house quieted down, with only occasional snores. The next day, when Nian Shutong came back, she heard clear reading voices. As she walked to the small bridge and followed the sounds of reading. Downstream by the creek, a red and white house appeared there, indisputably bought by Fu Yunhe. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re spending money; it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s response made Fu Yunhe beam with endless joy, saying it was spot on. ¡°What are they reading?¡± Nian Shutong listened to the intermittent reading sounds; it didn¡¯t seem coherent. ¡°They¡¯re just learning characters.¡± Nian Shutong looked under the red house at the neatly arranged desks and chairs, the children¡¯s serious little faces, and Elder Hua¡¯s content smile, all was harmonious. She felt she should do something. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong nodded to Fu Yunhe and entered the small wooden house. ¡°Daodao!¡± ¡°Daodao?¡± After calling several times and not getting a response from Daodao, she was about to continue calling when Xiao Ba spoke. ¡°Host, Xiao Ba will call for you.¡± In the Sea of Consciousness, a green little seed with two thin little arms, two short little legs, but rather large eyes. It wobbled over to Daodao and tapped him. ¡°Hey! The master is looking for you!¡± ¡°What demon!¡± A knife stood¡­ on the seed¡¯s¡­ body, mainly because Daodao couldn¡¯t find a neck. Chapter 211 - 212 Three Character Classic Chapter 211: Chapter 212 Three Character Classic Nian Shutong¡¯s consciousness had already probed into the Sea of Consciousness, mainly because if she didn¡¯t come in, these two would turn her Sea of Consciousness into a battlefield. ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s conscious avatar, a little person, pulled apart one Daodao and one seed. She first looked at Xiao Ba, examined him carefully, and asked, ¡°Can you move?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed! Host! Xiao Ba is soul-bound with you!¡± Soul bound? ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you know about the discussion between Daodao and me regarding fighting?¡± Seed Xiao Ba, with its fingerless hands, suddenly covered its eyes and shook its head. ¡°Xiao Ba doesn¡¯t know! Xiao Ba doesn¡¯t know!¡± Nian Shutong was amused by Xiao Ba¡¯s act. Was he helping her deceive the Crystal Stone? ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t know,¡± said Nian Shutong, removing Xiao Ba¡¯s hands, and then turning to Daodao. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Daodao, this is Xiao Ba. Although it came later, we must remember that it saved us both under the Heavenly Thunder.¡± ¡°Though we are not good people, we should still make the distinction between gratitude and grudges clear.¡± Nian Shutong took Xiao Ba by the hand and walked in front of Daodao, saying, ¡°You can fight and brawl, but mind the limit, no injuries allowed!¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s stern ¡°Do you understand?¡± elicited a soft acknowledgment from both Daodao and Xiao Ba: understood. Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction and decided not to meddle with other matters. The way to get along ought to be discussed after actually getting along. ¡°Alright, Daodao, I¡¯m looking for enlightenment books for the children of Blue Star,¡± Nian Shutong said. She had learned from the Star Network that interstellar schools simply force-fed the material: they tell you a word, you memorize it, and that¡¯s that. There were no accompanying texts, no explanations, nothing at all. She found it somewhat boring, let alone those lively and active children. ¡°Master, there are the Three Character Classic and the Thousand Character Classic, both suitable for enlightenment.¡± Nian Shutong first glanced over them and thought they were excellent, but how could she distribute them? Transcribe them by hand? It was not a bad idea, to make them into booklets for the kids, certainly better than reading from a Light Computer. It felt like holding a book gave a greater sense of the weight of knowledge. Thinking it, she did it; Nian Shutong opened up the Star Network and bought paper, ink, brush, and inkstone. Thanks to the high appreciation for traditional culture in the interstellar community, while not widely developed, the basic accessories were still complete. While waiting for the delivery robot, she asked Daodao, ¡°What were you doing just now, Daodao?¡± ¡°Master, Daodao was preparing to move the next novel.¡± ¡°Hmm? Has your like-based book selection come up with a result?¡± ¡°Not yet, the results come out tomorrow.¡± Daodao opened the page for Nian Shutong to see clearly. ¡°But Daodao thinks it¡¯s almost certain, the likes for the Martial Arts genre far exceed the others.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the Light Computer¡¯s page, where Martial Arts had the most likes, and the reason was that it contained a character for hero. Coming in second place was Immortal Hero, which didn¡¯t make it to first place because people feared Daodao would write Bi Yao again. The readers expressed they couldn¡¯t take it, so even the fans of Immortal Hero deliberately chose Martial Arts. As for the others, they were lagging far behind. ¡°Daodao, which book are you writing?¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s the Heroic Legend of the Condor. This book is super amazing! It has survived for ages on Earth and has been adapted into numerous TV dramas.¡± ¡°This time, Daodao plans to move the entire book in one go, letting readers enjoy it to the fullest.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Nian Shutong finished communicating with Daodao, said goodbye to Xiao Ba, and then left the Sea of Consciousness to wait outside for her robot. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to wait too long. The arrival of the robot didn¡¯t attract any attention, and Nian Shutong took the goods back to the small wooden house. ¡°Hmm? Is this ink?¡± Nian Shutong picked up a bottle of ink, scrutinized the bag thoroughly, but indeed did not find any ink stick. It seemed that it was written with this. She poured out some of the ink, and now she didn¡¯t need to grind it anymore. Spreading out paper, Nian Shutong first trimmed it to the size of a book to make it easier to bind into volumes after writing. Nian Shutong took a brush in hand and practiced on some spare paper first. ¡°Not bad, not too rusty.¡± Nian Shutong was skilled in calligraphy and understood a bit about painting, but only ink wash or, you might say, concept paintings. The further one progressed in cultivation, the more one pursued sudden realization, and not merely relentless refinement. Therefore, cultivators of that time would cultivate one or two hobbies. Nian Shutong had three hobbies, calligraphy, painting, and one that no one would expect. Embroidery. However, her embroidery was unlike others¡¯¡ªit was more like playing with a needle because she liked to embroider with poison on flora. But setting aside that hobby for the moment, Nian Shutong¡¯s calligraphy was indeed quite good. After all, she was someone who could have sudden realizations through calligraphy. She must have reached a certain realm. Expert in the ways of the brush, Nian Shutong settled down on a stool and commenced copying the Three Character Classic. Human at birth, innately good. Nature similar, habits make distant. If not taught, nature will shift. The way of teaching, value focus. The morning sunlight was just right, not ostentatious, not blinding. Nian Shutong sat with a straight back, her wrist turning as she wrote, the ink flowing, and the legacy continued. When Fu Yunhe finished his morning arrangements and thought to come over and call Nian Shutong for a meal, he paused and slowed his breathing as he passed by the window of the small wooden house. His gaze traveled through the four-sided windows, penetrated the soft light, and landed on that exquisite profile. The seductive beauty mark at this moment held not a hint of allure, but rather exuded a serene beauty; each brow and eye formed a character. Occasional flutters of eyelashes, the cherry blossom pink lips, the slender neck. At this moment, Nian Shutong was like the most delicate silhouette, no need to see the whole, just that slight shadow alone was enough to stir one¡¯s heart. What was she doing? Fu Yunhe had never seen Nian Shutong like this. He wondered, which side was the real her? Or perhaps, every side was her, and it was just that he knew too little. Nian Shutong, who had been writing all along, naturally sensed Fu Yunhe¡¯s arrival. She had been waiting, waiting for him to speak. But why hadn¡¯t he said anything? What had brought him here? Was it not to call her for a meal? Or was he simply passing by? The aroma of food in the air made Nian Shutong put down her brush and turn her head. ¡°Xiao He, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything!¡± Fu Yunhe replied in a panic, thinking that Nian Shutong was reproaching his gaze. After blurting out a response and seeing Nian Shutong¡¯s strange look, he felt he had overthought it. ¡°Heh¡­ I came to call you for a meal.¡± By this time, Nian Shutong had already stood up, her scholarly aura gradually fading as she did. She walked over to the window and took a closer look at Fu Yunhe, that gaze making him somewhat uncomfortable. The two of them, one inside the window and the other outside. One was awkward while trying to appear calm, and the other was teasing while being calm. ¡°Beauty, did you discover I¡¯m quite beautiful?¡± Chapter 212 - 212 213 Asking for Money ?Chapter 212: Chapter 213 Asking for Money Chapter 212: Chapter 213 Asking for Money Outside the window, Fu Yunhe¡¯s face lit up with a bright smile, fair as white jade. With a soft smile, the gentleman looked at Ms. Nian Shutong. Inside the house, Ms. Nian Shutong discovered another side of Fu Yunhe¡¯s beauty, realizing he wasn¡¯t just a sickly person. Of course, this thought merely fluttered by. After teasing Fu Yunhe, she picked up her calligraphy work and approached the window, ¡°How does it look?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong extended her arms, her pale white fingers holding the sides of the paper, and she angled it for Fu Yunhe to see clearly. On the dazzling white paper, black calligraphy. It penetrated the back of the paper, ancient and majestic. Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s characters had a style of their own, not adhering to any specific script, only showing primitive grandeur and force. In each character, you could clearly see each stroke¡ªhorizontal was horizontal, vertical was vertical. Fu Yunhe¡¯s mind was somewhat shaken, continually nodding in praise, ¡°Exquisite.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! Then that¡¯s good, I haven¡¯t gotten too rusty.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong put away her characters, pressed them on the table, then sprang up nimbly, jumped out the window, brushed past Fu Yunhe, and cried out, ¡°Beautiful, time to eat.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her announcement jolted Fu Yunhe back to reality; the recent vision of Ms. Nian Shutong was stunning, but it made him feel as if a great chasm lay between them, unreachable. He still preferred interacting with the natural and unconventional Ms. Nian Shutong. Fu Yunhe quickly followed Ms. Nian Shutong, and the two sat down. Only after Ms. Nian Shutong took the first bite did everyone start to eat and drink boisterously. Breakfast was steamed buns paired with rice porridge and pickled cucumbers. It was refreshing and cut through the greasiness. After breakfast, everyone went about their own tasks. Elder Hua relished teaching, continuing to give lessons to the children at school. Why Elder Hua taught was a mystery even to him; he could only say it was instinctual. Dou Dou was also thrown into school by Ji Sisi, becoming the youngest pupil there. Ji Sisi, meanwhile, became Rubble¡¯s most capable assistant, beginning to help with various mechanical works. Rubble, with the money given by Ms. Nian Shutong, bought a bunch of handy tools and materials for himself, no longer the Rubble that scrounged for scrap materials. Even more, Rubble had purchased several robots and modified them for his use, turning the new robots into his assistants. When Ms. Nian Shutong was ready to return to the small wooden house to finish writing the ¡°Three Character Classic,¡± Rubble appeared. ¡°What are you doing, Rubble?¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble came to inform you that he has spent all the money you gave.¡± All spent, all spent. This message repeated several times in Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s ears. Could it be that the money given just last night was already gone by this morning? ¡°Rubble, you don¡¯t have to work so hard, thinking of ways to spend money late at night.¡± Rubble¡¯s big head shook disagreeably: ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, please rest assured, Rubble rested on schedule.¡± ¡°Rubble came to tell you that he still hasn¡¯t purchased everything he needs.¡± Not everything bought, money gone¡ªthis meant he was here to ask for more money. Ms. Nian Shutong quickly understood the causal relationship. She spread her hands at Rubble, ¡°Rubble, I¡¯m out of money.¡± Then pointing at Fu Yunhe, who was checking the workshop by the stream, she said, ¡°You go ask Xiao He.¡± Rubble definitely sighed, then said to Ms. Nian Shutong, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, you need to try harder.¡± Heh heh¡­ Ms. Nian Shutong skirted around Rubble, walking swiftly; she had recently taken to walking around him, which felt like dealing with a money-eating beast. Although it was all for her own sake, she still felt heartache. While feeling distressed, Ms. Nian Shutong called out to Daodao, asking him to pay attention to money-making opportunities on the Star Network. ¡°Daodao, find more; let¡¯s earn more. I have a feeling that building this planet won¡¯t suffice with just selling grain.¡± ¡°Do not worry, Master. Daodao¡¯s second book is set to be released this afternoon, which will surely continue to make money for you.¡± ¡°And, the first book still keeps bringing money into our account, Master. You can use that. Daodao will also look for other things.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Daodao.¡± After her communication with Daodao ended, Ms. Nian Shutong calmly resumed her copying. On the other side, Rubble, unsuccessful in obtaining money, truly ended up by the riverbank, watching Fu Yunhe for a while before walking away. Rubble felt that asking Xiao He for money wasn¡¯t right. He would opt to ask Ms. Nian Shutong for money to avoid feelings of hesitation and discomfort. By the riverbank, Fu Yunhe, watching Rubble¡¯s retreating figure, stared for quite some time, without uttering a word. What did that mean? Having moved away, Rubble passed by the small wooden house, Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s room, standing by the opened window. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble can¡¯t ask Xiao He for money, only you. It makes Rubble uncomfortable.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, who was copying, finished the last character, placed her pen down, opened her Light Computer, and logged into another account opened by Daodao to make a transfer. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯ve transferred it to you,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong turned her head and said to Rubble, ¡°Spend it for now.¡± Rubble revealed a smile that implied ¡°seeing you never brings peace of mind¡± and told Ms. Nian Shutong, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, why do you still have a secret fund? That¡¯s not right.¡± He turned and left, his silhouette seeming rather displeased. Inside the house, Ms. Nian Shutong burst into laughter, so she can¡¯t have a bit of money? Now it was truly clean. The utterly impoverished Ms. Nian Shutong continued to write; as she wrote, her entire being calmed down. After she finished copying the Three Character Classic, she took the manuscript and went to find Elder Hua. By this time, it was past noon; school had dismissed, and all classes were concentrated in the morning to leave the afternoon for various practical craft classes. Some children were at the tofu shop, helping to pick beans and make tofu. Others were at the sprouting beans and Maltose workshop, helping to water them. Some were in the kitchen, helping to pick and wash vegetables. In essence, every child was obedient and sensible. Ms. Nian Shutong never made demands of the children, but their parents didn¡¯t think this way; the current Boss provided them with food they could only dream about and built schools for their children, teaching them knowledge. What a great favor it was; they never imagined such things would happen in their lifetimes. Everyone was filled with gratitude, diligently working and repeatedly admonishing their own children to study hard and do their possible bit. Ms. Nian Shutong, seeing this, would not stop them. She thought it was good for children to engage in such activities. Ms. Nian Shutong stood in front of the small wooden house, looking for Elder Hua. Finally, she found him by the creek, along with Dou Dou. An old and a young, holding a rope, not clear what they were fiddling with. When Ms. Nian Shutong approached, she saw Elder Hua suddenly leap up, frantically waving his hands. ¡°It bit me! It bit me!¡± ¡°Grandpa Hua, don¡¯t run! Don¡¯t run!¡± Dou Dou, with his short legs, continuously chased after him, trying to help Elder Hua remove what had bitten him. Yet, with one running and the other chasing, they failed to catch it. ¡°STOP¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Chapter 213 - 213 214 Shediao is Rejected ?Chapter 213: Chapter 214: Shediao is Rejected Chapter 213: Chapter 214: Shediao is Rejected Nian Shutong stopped talking, and everyone froze in place. Nian Shutong herself was puzzled. Had she just used her Spiritual Power? It seemed not, so why was everyone frozen? It was Fu Yunhe who first made a move, stepping forward to take the object from Elder Hua¡¯s hand. Following his action, everyone else slowly resumed their labor. Nian Shutong watched everyone¡¯s movements. Were they afraid of her? She almost believed she had mastered the Speech Spirit Technique without instruction. She stepped forward, handed the Three Character Classic to Elder Hua, and said, ¡°From now on, read this during morning study. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, come and ask me. Have the children copy a little bit each time, and slowly compile it into a book.¡± Without looking at the content, Elder Hua replied first, ¡°Okay.¡± Although he was confused, he still understood who the leader here was. Elder Hua nonchalantly opened the book, and at just one glance, he was immobile. Having been a teacher for over a hundred years, the dedication and commitment deep in his soul made him realize how valuable the item in his hands was. By this time, Nian Shutong had already taken a small object from Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand¡ªa creature with two large pincers, which Daodao had introduced as a crab, a deluxe version of a crayfish. Edible and delicious. These were the two pieces of information Nian Shutong got from Daodao. She turned to Dou Dou and asked, ¡°Dou Dou, are there many of these creatures?¡± ¡°Lots! There are so many. Auntie, do you like them?¡± ¡°I like them. They¡¯re edible.¡± Upon hearing that Nian Shutong liked them, Dou Dou immediately volunteered enthusiastically, ¡°Auntie, Auntie, Dou Dou will catch them for you!¡± ¡°Thank you, but no,¡± Nian Shutong said as she looked at Dou Dou¡¯s disappointed face. ¡°Dou Dou, you¡¯re too young. Even if the stream is shallow, it¡¯s still dangerous for you.¡± ¡°Go find some older brothers and sisters to go with you.¡± At these words, a delighted Dou Dou ran off to look for older siblings. Nian Shutong then said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°You take a robot and follow them. If anything happens, let the robot save them.¡± Listening to Nian Shutong¡¯s arrangement, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know what to say. She trusted him to look after the children, yet she didn¡¯t trust he had the ability to save people. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to go? Then I¡ª¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m willing,¡± Fu Yunhe quickly agreed. ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± Nian Shutong, with her hands behind her back, went to the rice fields, where today there were more women because they were transplanting seedlings. The rice fields and the wheat had begun their second sowing, and the newly cleared land on the other side was already taking shape, waiting to be sown. All this progress was inseparable from the small machinery developed by Rubble. So, even though Nian Shutong felt it was expensive, she was still willing to pay for it. Under the blazing sun, everyone was hard at work. Daodao was also busy on the Star Network, and even brought Little Eight into the mix. ¡°Little Eight, go find something on the Star Network that can make money.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to upload a novel and negotiate some recommendations.¡± Little Eight, entrusted with an important task for the first time, solemnly took it on and began his obsession with the internet. Wow! This is the Star Network! Oh, my goodness! Can Little Eight have a body to go shopping? Little Eight was so lucky to have arrived in the interstellar age. If he had been tied to an ancient system, that would have been so boring. Little Eight, do your work well, and maybe you can come back and roam the Star Network someday. If all else fails, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to exchange some Crystal Stones for some time. Nian Shutong still didn¡¯t know that his Farming System had gradually become an addiction system. Daodao hadn¡¯t expected such a development, either. Right now, he was communicating with his debut publishing site about the issue of releasing his book, but he faced some difficulties. Though Daodao had been cultivating for many years, his thought process was quite linear. There were many things he didn¡¯t understand, or rather, he only understood Nian Shutong¡¯s interpersonal nuances and emotional changes. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for other people, Daodao didn¡¯t care about them, nor did he understand them. When Daodao felt wronged, he was like a bullied child running to his parents, crying. ¡°Master¡ª¡± As Nian Shutong was planting seedlings, she recognized Daodao¡¯s voice and knew he had been bullied. She gently set down the seedling in her hand, her eyes gradually cooling as she stepped onto the shore, each step seeming to build upon her momentum. ¡°Daodao, tell me,¡± she said. After Daodao had explained the situation, Nian Shutong also had a general understanding. Daodao¡¯s current website was dissatisfied with the new book he had started and asked him to wait before publishing it. If they were dissatisfied, why not simply refuse publication instead of asking to wait? And when Daodao tried to delete the chapters he just uploaded, the content disappeared without a trace. Nian Shutong might not have been familiar with novel operations, but such an incident seemed fishy to her. Having thought of something, Nian Shutong ran to find Fu Yunhe. She first called over Zhang Hui to let her watch the children with the robots, then she dragged Fu Yunhe with her. The one being dragged behind, Fu Yunhe, stumbled a few times, but he didn¡¯t utter a word, just quickened his pace. Once the two entered the small wooden house and sat down on the sofa in the living room, Nian Shutong asked just one question, ¡°You¡¯re quite powerful on the Star Network, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Among the best,¡± he replied. ¡°Good!¡± Nian Shutong recounted the issue to Fu Yunhe, then continued, ¡°I want to know the real reason why the book can¡¯t be published.¡± Fu Yunhe understood and began to operate his device, speaking to Nian Shutong while he worked: ¡°The publication of novels follows the author¡¯s intentions and should not be restricted.¡± ¡°Furthermore, your first book was very successful. Logically, they should be increasing your promotional resources, certainly not blocking you.¡± Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t understand Fu Yunhe¡¯s operations, but she understood his words. So, indeed, there was something going on here. Nian Shutong also logged onto the Star Network to check some basic information, like which were the most famous novel websites in the interstellar space. Star Reading, Star Literature, Star Reading¡ªthree novel sites stood in competition, each with their unique strengths. Daodao was under the Star Reading site, and his previous novel Immortal Slaying had been published there. ¡°Found it.¡± At Fu Yunhe¡¯s words, Nian Shutong immediately closed her webpage and looked at him. ¡°Your novel is quite remarkable, especially that innovative idea of getting likes to write a book, which has gathered a lot of fans for you. So, your second book should have a lot of readers.¡± ¡°However, the release time of your book coincided with another book, and that book¡¯s author is the second son of the boss of Star Reading. He wrote a Martial Arts novel.¡± Nian Shutong let out a cold laugh, ¡°Martial Arts?¡± ¡°Does he even know what Martial Arts is? There was no such thing as Martial Arts in the interstellar space before. Where did he learn about it?¡± Fu Yunhe was also aware of this and said, ¡°Ordinarily, as long as a novel gets published successfully and reaches a certain readership, it can be exchanged for contribution points, and if you stand out in a particular field, there are advantages when applying to some universities.¡± Nian Shutong understood even better. This was an attempt to seize the concept of Martial Arts, or even directly replace the novel Daodao had published. And the most fundamental reason was, on the one hand, the contribution points, while on the other hand, it was a ladder to a top university. As for Daodao, no matter how impressive he was at writing novels, he was insignificant in the eyes of a big capitalist like Star Reading. ¡°Daodao, our contract with Star Reading, is it for a book or a person?¡± Chapter 214 - 214 215 Withdraw from Star Reading ?Chapter 214: Chapter 215 Withdraw from Star Reading Chapter 214: Chapter 215 Withdraw from Star Reading Nian Shutong¡¯s question made Daodao realize what she wanted to do, so he simply said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s the book.¡± ¡°Good. We¡¯ll leave Star Reading and switch to another platform.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe who was nearby also understood Nian Shutong¡¯s plan. After some research on the Star Network, he said to her, ¡°Star Literature and Star Reading are both quite fair, relatively speaking.¡± Nian Shutong nodded, thanked Fu Yunhe, but then heard Daodao¡¯s voice again. However, this time there was anger and strangeness in his tone. ¡°Master, someone has just published a novel. The first few chapters are exactly the same as mine; they just changed the title.¡± The same? Really trying to pull a fast one. Nian Shutong re-opened the Star Network, went back to Star Reading and found the book Immortal Slaying. At this moment, many people in the comment section below were congratulating and inquiring with bewilderment to Daodao. ¡°Wengong, your new book has been released.¡± ¡°Releasing a new book and not even giving a heads up.¡± ¡°A Martial Arts masterpiece; it¡¯s obviously Wengong¡¯s work.¡± ¡°But why change the pen name? Wandering Man?¡± ¡°Why no longer use the name Wengong?¡± There were many such comments in the comment section, and they even left him links. After clicking through, Nian Shutong saw the book. With a conspicuous title, Martial Hero Chronicles, the author was Wandering Man. So far, the novel had released ten chapters, but the collection was indeed skyrocketing. Nian Shutong took another look at the main webpage of Star Reading; almost half of the resources were used to promote this book. She even had the mood to ask, ¡°Xiao He, find me a photo of this Second Young Master of Xingdu; I want to see if he¡¯s too ugly and worthless for his family to go to such lengths.¡± It was obvious that the first few chapters published by Daodao had been intercepted, blatantly claimed to be non-compliant and asked to wait. But what happens next? They took the content of these chapters under review and gave it to this Second Young Master, who might later hire countless ghostwriters to continue the book. Fortunately, Daodao had not uploaded the entire book in one go; otherwise, whoever published first would be considered the original. Fu Yunhe did not know what Nian Shutong¡¯s new book was, but he was obedient. He easily found a photo of the Second Young Master of Xingdu. After a glance, he greatly agreed and nodded his head; Nian Shutong¡¯s guess was really right. ¡°How about it? Let me see.¡± Nian Shutong took a look at the photo, the first thing she noticed was how thin he was. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Skinny as a bamboo pole, with a sharp chin and sunken cheeks, dark circles under his eyes, one could tell he was frail. ¡°Xiao He, do you think his dad knows about his behavior? Is it Star Reading¡¯s intention, or is someone trying to curry favor with him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Nian Shutong stared at the photo, her thoughts flickering through her mind. ¡°Xiao He, check which one between Star Literature and Star Reading detests piracy more, or rather, which one has had a feud with Star Reading.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s fingers were constantly operating and after about a few minutes, he said two words to Nian Shutong, ¡°Star Reading.¡± Star Reading is the oldest site, and the current Chairman of Star Reading used to be an old employee of Star Reading, only to leave with a bunch of writers and start a new stove, establishing Star Reading. Not to mention, the first battle after Star Reading was established was to act as the aggrieved party, suing Star Reading for plagiarism. Some well-known writers who left with Star Reading kept suing the authors of Star Reading, claiming that Star Reading plagiarized their articles. In fact, in the interstellar realm, articles often resemble one another in terms of battle genres and settings, so it was not exactly plagiarism. But the boss of Star Reading managed to use the topic of ¡°Star Reading plagiarizing¡± to bring Star Reading to the spotlight and tarnished some of Star Reading¡¯s reputation while securing a stable fanbase for his own Star Reading. Even though Star Reading won the lawsuit in the end, it dragged on for a year, and in that year, Star Reading gained enough stable fans. ¡°Great, just great.¡± Nian Shutong felt that this Star Reading was truly the best partner for her. ¡°Is there a way to contact this boss of Star Reading? I really want to have a talk with him.¡± Fu Yunhe also understood the situation. He could only say that Star Reading¡¯s choice was both good and bad. Good because they chose Nian Shutong¡¯s book, and bad because they chose Nian Shutong¡¯s book. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him right now.¡± Fu Yunhe quickly sent an urgent email to the boss of Star Reading. Star Reading. In the conference room. ¡°Mr. Shu, our click-through rate has dropped again compared to last month.¡± ¡°Mr. Shu, we¡¯ve also lost 10% of our advertisers this year.¡± ¡°Mr. Shu, one of our writers who was about to become a god has defected. He went to¡­ Star Reading.¡± In the conference room¡¯s rectangular office table, at the upper end. A man in a dark robe, with water patterns, a face handsome enough to grace a crown, beaming yet his cold and eerie temperament held back his otherwise resplendent looks. Shu Zhuo calmly set down the tea cup filled with lingering fragrance and looked forward. ¡°Solve problems when there are problems; what¡¯s the use of crying to me?¡± After scanning the room with his gaze Shu Zhuo said, ¡°Improve the treatment of the writers, discover new talent, and don¡¯t always set your eyes on those who write about the Insect Race battles. Haven¡¯t many of you read that Immortal Slaying?¡± ¡°This is a living example. Success doesn¡¯t come only from writing mainstream content. Pay more attention to the minor writers you have, and don¡¯t look at the entire market from the old perspective.¡± ¡°The reader¡¯s tastes will eventually grow tired. Try something fresh.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Shu.¡± ¡°We understand, Mr. Shu.¡± Shu Zhuo naturally was also angry with Star Reading, but what could he do? Resort to underhanded tactics? He really wanted to, and had many schemes. However, his high-minded, principal father would probably beat him to death and add an admonishment about disgracing the family name. ¡°You have an email.¡± The crisp mechanical sound echoed in the room, and Shu Zhuo glanced around, trying to find out whose Light Computer made the noise. One of the managers pointed at Shu Zhuo¡¯s Light Computer and said, ¡°Mr. Shu, it¡¯s your Light Computer.¡± Shu Zhuo looked down and, realizing the situation, said, ¡°Oh¡ªthen it¡¯s fine.¡± He opened his Light Computer with one hand and with the other he waved to dismiss the meetin As they were just getting up, Shu Zhuo loudly exclaimed, ¡°Come back!¡± The managers and editors immediately sat back down. They looked at Shu Zhuo, seeing flames in his eyes, the entire person seeming a bit frantic. ¡°Good! A wonderful opportunity sent from heaven!¡± Shu Zhuo had only seen that it was the author of Immortal Slaying, the Text Mover who wanted to talk, nothing else yet. Even so, he was excited. He had read Immortal Slaying from start to finish with the intent of studying the competition and ended up falling into the pit. ¡°Sit tight and wait,¡± commanded Shu Zhuo after which he rapidly replied to the email. On the other side, Nian Shutong saw the response and straightforwardly arranged to meet Shu Zhuo on the Star Network to talk. Shu Zhuo naturally agreed. After the two had finished talking, Shu Zhuo had two different feelings. First, it turns out Wengong was a woman. Second, his chance, Shu Zhuo¡¯s chance, had finally arrived. This time, he was determined to tear a chunk of flesh from Star Reading. Chapter 215 - 215 216 Who is Real and Who is Fake ?Chapter 215: Chapter 216: Who is Real and Who is Fake Chapter 215: Chapter 216: Who is Real and Who is Fake Nian Shutong discussed with Shu Zhuo and then logged off from Star Network to start taking action. Vengeance, if not pursued with enthusiasm, is definitely suspicious. To Nian Shutong, taking revenge could be considered the number one priority. Star Network, Star Blog. Text Mover: Bringing the new martial arts novel, Heroic Legend of the Condor, to Star Reading. Encircled the Star Reading¡¯s Star Blog account below. Star Reading replied immediately: Welcome Text Mover, ushering in the new martial arts work to Star Reading. Both accounts posted and replied in seconds. Many netizens were confused, especially the fans of Text Mover, who began to gather under Text Mover¡¯s Star Blog posts. [What¡¯s going on?] [Didn¡¯t you publish the new book already?] [Right! Who else could publish a major martial arts masterpiece other than you?] [Why is the name different now?] [I smell something fishy.] [Just want to read a novel, why is it so hard!] The comment section was all fogged up, but at this moment, Nian Shutong also replied to the book friends under the book Immortal Slaying. Text Mover: My book is called Heroic Legend of the Condor, it¡¯s still under the name Text Mover, anything else is not mine. Send. Huh? Send failed? Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t upset at all. Instead, she happily took a screenshot, saved it, and forwarded it on Star Blog. From what she could see, the more Star Reading did, the happier Nian Shutong became. Wasn¡¯t this brazenly handing her the evidence she needed! She really began to wonder if the boss of Star Reading had been replaced by someone else. This level of intelligence, it just didn¡¯t seem like the same person anymore? No doubt about it, Nian Shutong had figured it out. The boss of Star Reading had suffered some damage to his spiritual power not long ago, so he let his son temporarily manage the company¡¯s affairs while he himself was in a healing pod, recuperating his spiritual power. He did want to consciously train his son, but he had not expected that his son would give him such a big surprise. Now, Star Blog was even more lively. When Nian Shutong used the Text Mover account to post the screenshot, the comment area became even more heated. [It¡¯s my first time seeing an author¡¯s comment fail to send!] [This is clearly a sanction against our Wengong.] [Where are the fans of Immortal Slaying? Form up with me and slay them!] [Is Wengong being bullied? Bullied by Star Reading?] [I think it¡¯s not just about being bullied, but the new book has been stolen, right?] This comment under the account was quickly liked by Text Mover, and the following official account of Star Reading. The person who posted this comment was instantly baffled. What¡¯s going on? It felt like they had touched on something serious. But, who cares! Wengong liked my comment! This comment about the new book being stolen was liked countless times, and everyone gradually realized that Wengong¡¯s book had been pirated. It was that Wandering Man who wrote something called Martial Hero Chronicles. On closer examination, the names of the two books did seem somewhat similar. However, not everyone believed Text Mover. The Zhuxian fans were just a small part, especially as Star Reading and Wandering Man released their Star Blog post, some people were even swayed. Star Reading: We have thousands of authors at Star Reading, why would we need to steal from you? Wandering Man: Who says martial arts novels can only be written by one person? I published my book first, but someone who hasn¡¯t published anything claims it¡¯s a pirated version? What a joke. The direction of public opinion on Star Blog started to shift, indeed Wandering Man published his book first. [I feel like something is about to happen, better not comment for now.] [I am a steadfast fan of Immortal Slaying, and I always feel that Wengong, who wrote Immortal Slaying, wouldn¡¯t pirate others¡¯ work.] [I also support Wengong, it was Wengong who first brought up Martial Arts.] [Indeed, and even now, I don¡¯t know what Martial Arts signifies.] [Others have already published books, if you have the skills, let your Wengong publish one too.] [Exactly, they even get likes for writing books, totally clueless about their limits.] [The person above sounds a bit sour.] The prevailing wind on Star Network slowly turned into ¡°If you¡¯re capable, why don¡¯t you publish a book too?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t reply immediately, instead waiting for the situation to ferment a bit, also waiting for the next move from Star Reading. At this moment, at Star Reading. Shu Zhuo personally stood in the website production department, arranging recommendations for ¡°Heroic Legend of the Condor.¡± ¡°This one, make the banner big and eye-catching, to promote ¡®Heroic Legend of the Condor.''¡± ¡°Below this one, other authors will have to wait, tell them they¡¯ll be compensated later, prioritize ¡®Heroic Legend of the Condor¡¯ first.¡± ¡°This spot is good, promote it.¡± ¡°Mr. Shu, this is a recommendation spot for romance novels.¡± ¡°So what about romance novels? Which book doesn¡¯t include love?¡± You¡¯re the boss, you¡¯re right. ¡°Promote!¡± After Shu Zhuo made the arrangements, ninety percent of Star Reading¡¯s recommendation spots were dominated by ¡°Heroic Legend of the Condor.¡± He was betting on the Text Mover¡¯s ability to win. He was really gambling because he hadn¡¯t read the book himself; his decision was solely based on the tip of the iceberg he knew about from his conversation with Nian Shutong. Shu Zhuo contacted Nian Shutong¡¯s account, and Nian Shutong¡¯s side immediately took action. Star Blog. Text Mover: New book released, please enjoy. Star Reading: ¡°Heroic Legend of the Condor,¡± new book released. At this moment, the traffic to Star Reading¡¯s novels surged. Curiosity got the better of everyone. The website on Star Reading¡¯s side only posted a few chapters, and almost nothing could be discerned from them. As people flocked to Star Reading¡¯s website, the prominently suggested title ¡°Heroic Legend of the Condor¡± repeatedly caught their eyes, impossible to ignore. But when everyone clicked in, they found only a few chapters; what about the content? [What¡¯s going on? I think my eyes are deceiving me.] [Apart from the names, isn¡¯t it identical?] [Wandering Man¡¯s version has Li Dachui marrying Yang Cuihua, and another peasant couple being Niu Er and Miao Hong.] [I don¡¯t know who¡¯s the original and who¡¯s the plagiarist, but Wengong¡¯s names are definitely more appealing¡ªGuo Xiaotian and Yang Ping, Yang Tielin and Bao Xiruo.] [And Wanyan Honglie, what kind of divine name is this?] [The person above is so right; I¡¯m tempted to dive into the story just because of the names.] [And Qiu Chuj, just hearing the name sounds powerful.] [Exactly, it feels like only such names could match the narrative style of the text.] [Indeed, the name Li Dachui feels so jarring.] Netizens who only read the first few chapters on Star Network began forming their own judgments. It was true; how could ¡°Heroic Legend of the Condor,¡± with its strong literary foundation, possibly use a name like Li Dachui? Only in the interstellar community, where there is a lack of cultural knowledge, would a name like Li Dachui not seem out of place. In an article rich with cultural depth, it was indeed quite jarring. The second son on Star Reading¡¯s side, noticing that the online sentiment was leaning towards Text Mover, urged his staff anxiously. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hurry up, have the later parts of the novel been transported over?¡± ¡°Second son, the other side has some powerful people; I can¡¯t break through their defense.¡± ¡°What!¡± The second son¡¯s already thin face seemed to bulge out, his fingers like chicken claws as he grabbed the man by the collar and demanded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you known as the third best on Star Network?¡± The man whose collar was grabbed first pulled his clothes free and smoothed them out, then said nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯m the third, but there¡¯s also a first and a second, you know?¡± The second son, looking like he could drop dead from anger at any moment, stared at the man dangerously and said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying, this is our first encounter with the first and second best?¡± The man patted his sleeve, stood up, and patting the second son¡¯s shoulder, said, ¡°Bad luck.¡± ¡°Oh, and by the way, second son, I was hired by your dad for a handsome salary.¡± Chapter 216 - 216 217 A Harsh Comparison ?Chapter 216: Chapter 217: A Harsh Comparison Chapter 216: Chapter 217: A Harsh Comparison ¡°I was hired by your dad at a high salary.¡± With one sentence, Second Young Master¡¯s fists clenched and unclenched, though he still didn¡¯t dare to speak out to stop this man from doing what he wanted. Star Reading had managed to gain a firm foothold quickly, and he couldn¡¯t be disassociated from its success. But what should he do now? Second Young Master Li Xiao paced anxiously around the room. He really was anxious, because he had an older sister who had already married out of the family. It was after being ranked alongside her that he came to be known as Second Young Master. But his talent in cultivation was rather mediocre; he thought that if he could excel in one area and get into a good school, he might finally impress his father. Originally, he wasn¡¯t in such a hurry and thought about spending money on a ghostwriter, which seemed more secure. However, he suddenly learned some news: his father¡¯s illegitimate son, naturally more talented than he was, had also won some prize in poetry and got accepted into an interstellar university. He was scared, afraid that after his father recovered, he would become insignificant upon hearing that news. After all, they were sons. If it was a choice between his own sons, of course his father would favor the more outstanding one. That¡¯s why he decided to take the risk and chose the novel by Text Mover, hoping to use the site to buy some time, get his hands on the manuscript first, and publish the book before the half-brother could do the same. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the other party wasn¡¯t willing to wait at all and had already switched to another publisher. What was even more unexpected was that the other party truly had some talented people, and he couldn¡¯t steal the manuscript. In the end, it left him smelling like blood. Now, he had no choice but to brazen it out. He had already prepared the ghostwriter, and a few people who had read the first few chapters were already continuing the story. With novels, who knows what will happen next? It¡¯s all up to what comes out of the author¡¯s mouth. Second Young Master Li Xiao stubbornly continued to post a message on Star Blog. Wandering Man: A name doesn¡¯t mean everything, please look forward to the continuation of the story, you won¡¯t be disappointed. Not long after he posted, the Star Reading website he was using updated his novel, Martial Hero Chronicles. Many readers went to check it out, even Nian Shutong, Fu Yunhe, and the always attentive Shu Zhuo all went to have a look. And after reading, they all had one feeling. What the hell is this writing? At that time, the reader community of Martial Hero Chronicles was buzzing. [I don¡¯t know how you all feel, but I feel like my values have been hit hard.] [So, originally it was an antique picture, and suddenly everyone is sent to the interstellar.] [I can barely accept the interstellar crossover, but why are there Immortal Artifacts?] [Not just that, there are also Magic Spells.] [I think it¡¯s quite interesting to read.] [The person above really has a unique taste.] [It feels so awkward it couldn¡¯t be more awkward.] It turned out that Second Young Master Li Xiao didn¡¯t even know what martial arts were, and the people he found were those who wrote about waste characters rising up to godhood amidst battles with the Insect Race. Everyone has their own expertise, and since there was no outline and no one knew who the main character was supposed to be, they ended up writing a group battle narrative with several main characters. One must say, this thought process was indeed extraordinary. Not long after Second Young Master of Xingdu updated his story, Text Mover also updated his. This time there was a big update, the whole book was finished in one go. After all, Daodao had planned to release the entire book all at once since it was more trouble-free and left him more time to focus on his cultivation. At the same time, Text Mover¡¯s Star Blog was also updated. Text Mover: Let us see together what true Martial Arts is. What truly defines martial arts? This question drew even more readers to the Star Reading website, and those who were already users of Star Reading visited out of curiosity, overwhelmed by the pervasive advertising on the site. Even readers from Star Reading followed suit. The reason was simple: they wanted to know what martial arts really were. Was it ¡°Heroic Legend of the Condor¡± or ¡°Martial Hero Chronicles¡±? By this time, readers had slowly been drawn into the story. Initially, the most beloved character Bao Xiruo unexpectedly ended up alongside Wanyan Honglie. And Wanyan Honglie turned out to be no good man. The most overlooked character at the beginning, Li Ping, a coarse peasant woman, managed to hold her own against Duan Tiande, giving birth alone in the vast desert. What incredible tenacity and unexpected twists! Qiu Chuj and the Jiangnan Seven Monsters made a bet to find the descendants of the Guo and Yang families and teach them martial arts. And only then did everyone realize that the protagonist was this child¡ªGuo Jing. As the story progressed, characters like Eastern Evil and Western Poison, South Emperor and North Beggar appeared one after another. There was also the clever and quirky female lead, Huang Rong. As characters entered the scene, readers found it hard to pull themselves away. They were slowly immersed in a world within a book¡ªa world called martial arts. So this is what martial arts is all about. As for the Wandering Man, who was he? No one knew! Now, the struggle between piracy and legitimate versions was crystal clear to anyone with eyes. Just as everyone was engrossed in reading, Shu Zhuo struggled to extract himself from the world of the book; he had work to do. The first task: to comprehensively improve the Text Mover¡¯s treatment. The second task: to pursue the plagiarism charges against the Wandering Man of Star Reading. Both commands were issued and set in motion. At this moment, the Second Young Master of Xingdu found it difficult to manage such a mess, despite his desire to hold on. Some executives went directly to the CEO of Star Reading, Li Yi. When Li Yi learned about the situation, he called for Li Xiao. ¡°Do you have any explanation?¡± ¡°Dad¡ªI just wanted to show you some achievements.¡± ¡°Slap!¡± With a slap, Li Xiao was knocked to the ground, one side of his face swelling up rapidly, the imprint of five fingers clearly visible. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have schemes, what¡¯s frightening is for all of them to be foolish, and even more pitiful is not realizing you¡¯re being foolish.¡± Li Yi gave Li Xiao another kick, his eyes full of undisguised disgust. Li Yi strode away, starting to handle the crisis. Inside, Li Xiao lay on the ground, his eyes filled with hatred. Why? Why? He would not allow that illegitimate child to enter their door. No one would. Li Xiao¡¯s thoughts were known to no one, and those who did know didn¡¯t care. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, the departing Li Yi quickly intervened in the matter, flatly denying any allegations of plagiarism by Star Reading. There were only a few chapters that were similar; the plot that followed was completely different. Where did that constitute plagiarism? Moreover, they were quite amicable, agreeing to revise the earlier content. Shu Zhuo had never expected this plagiarism accusation to bring down Star Reading. He just wanted to stain their reputation a bit. Most importantly, he wanted to use this incident to steal traffic. Shu Zhuo spared no expense in deploying a Water Army, heavily promoting ¡°Heroic Legend of the Condor¡± and frequently taking digs at ¡°Martial Hero Chronicles¡± on Star Reading. It must be said that the strategy was effective. Combined with the quality assurance of ¡°Shediao,¡± it really caused Star Reading to lose a tenth of its readers. After one day, the fastest readers had finished ¡°Heroic Legend of the Condor¡± without sleep. The internet had not yet started large-scale discussions, but the Text Mover¡¯s Star Blog had another update. Text Mover: This is true martial arts! Come on, who dares to argue? If you disagree, let¡¯s debate! Chapter 217 - 217 218 New Section ?Chapter 217: Chapter 218 New Section Chapter 217: Chapter 218 New Section Text Mover¡¯s assertion of ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± exuded dominance, prompting numerous netizens to leave comments. [Wengong¡¯s so badass!] [Just finished reading Heroic Legend of the Condor, one word: Awesome!] [I never thought a book could captivate me so much; thinking about it while eating, on the toilet, and even at work.] [Nice, I didn¡¯t sleep all night.] [Stayed up all night.] [Stayed up all night to finish plus one thousand and one.] [Poor student here, got caught by the teacher.] [I only care if it gets published. I want the book.] [I want it! For my collection!] Here, the comment section began to clamor for physical copies, while over at Star Reading with Wandering Man, his comment section was utterly overwhelmed. As much as Heroic Legend of the Condor was revered, that¡¯s how destitute Wandering Man was. Although I don¡¯t know what specifically happened, the quality of the two books is incomparable. [I guess Wengong experienced unfair treatment at Star Reading.] [My aunt¡¯s cousin¡¯s son said that Wengong¡¯s book was withheld by the Second Young Master of Star Reading, wanting to claim it as his own. That¡¯s why the first few chapters look the same.] [Is writing a novel this unsafe now?] [Entering the industry needs caution!] S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [So disappointed in Star Reading, who would dare write now?] [Not necessarily, if Second Young Master really wanted the book, plenty of ghostwriters would be willing to write.] [Exactly, does he lack money?] [Not lacking money, but what about lacking fame?] The comments grew more absurd, and in fact, both sides were water armies. Shu Zhuo from Star Reading never missed a chance to strike at Star Reading, employing the water army cost-free. Surprisingly, the true fans of Text Mover also had significant combat power. Star Reading¡¯s boss, Li Yi, though public opinion was against him, still stood by his stance. The two sides¡¯ tense battle clashed together. This was a battle fueled by capital, and also a vengeance battle for Shu Zhuo. The fight for capital had nothing to do with Nian Shutong anymore, because she was literally penniless. However, she naturally didn¡¯t give up any opportunity to generate traffic. Daodao¡¯s novel incident taught her that other¡¯s backing, no matter how strong, is not as reliable as being tough yourself. Star Reading or Star Reader, one discarded thinking Text Mover was just a novice writer while the other valued the potential of Text Mover, coupled with overlapping interests. It was all mutually beneficial, Nian Shutong felt it was fair, but she hoped she could secure justice for her own ¡°child¡± in the strongest way possible, with retaliation coming afterward. Now, she was working tirelessly toward that goal. Star Blog, Earth Bar account. Earth Bar: Burst out laughing as I left the house, am I mocked as a mere mortal? Mentioned Text Mover in the post. The moment Earth Bar¡¯s update finished, the next second, Text Mover also posted an update. Text Mover: Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, don¡¯t bully the young and the poor! And I, why would I need thirty years? [And I, why would I need thirty years? Wengong starting a new book!] [Supporting you!] [Don¡¯t bully the young and the poor, he¡¯s so damn right!] [Come on! If you disagree, let¡¯s fight!] [Wengong, shake them up!] [Crush them with your new book!] Text Mover¡¯s comment section was the first to heat up, while the poem from Earth Bar only slowly gained traction after being reposted and explained by Mr. Yu. On Star Network, two lines of poetry were popular, but it still wasn¡¯t enough. Daodao was the person Nian Shutong cared about the most; they were dependent on each other for life and death, had been through trials and tribulations together, and no one could replace them. She wanted more. At that time, Nian Shutong was alone in the small wooden house, holding a small meeting in the Sea of Consciousness with Xiao Ba and Daodao. ¡°We should push one more time, the role of poetry is too subtle, most people can¡¯t understand it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, if it weren¡¯t for Mr. Yu¡¯s explanation, it would be hard to understand.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sing!¡± System Xiao Ba¡¯s suggestion made both Daodao and Nian Shutong turn to look at him. Having browsed the Star Network for a long time, Xiao Ba began to share his thoughts as if offering a treasure. ¡°Xiao Ba has been browsing Star Network for a long time. Poetry is like high-class literature, valuable but understood by few. Songs are different, most people can understand them.¡± Daodao and Nian Shutong exchanged glances, and had to admit, it was a good direction. They needed an approach aimed at the general public, as songs have an even broader audience than novels, not to mention poetry. ¡°Xiao Ba, good suggestion,¡± Nian Shutong first affirmed Xiao Ba¡¯s idea, then asked Daodao, ¡°Is there any song that fits the current situation, sounds appealing, and won¡¯t come off too strong?¡± ¡°There definitely is! There are more songs than novels, let Daodao search.¡± While Daodao was searching for songs, Nian Shutong was also thinking¡ªshould she create a new account or use the existing one? Creating a new account would lack traffic, and also feel a bit like coming out of nowhere; maybe she should use the Earth Bar account. No one said a person skilled in classical literature couldn¡¯t sing, right? She decided to go with this plan for now. Once Nian Shutong made up her mind, she stopped worrying and turned to Xiao Ba. ¡°Do you like Star Network?¡± ¡°I love it!¡± Xiao Ba screamed excitedly, spinning around in place, his little arms waving continuously. ¡°There¡¯s so much content on Star Network, Xiao Ba really enjoys it.¡± Watching the over-excited Xiao Ba, Nian Shutong said, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t affect your own tasks, you can play around, but don¡¯t get too addicted.¡± ¡°Got it! Xiao Ba is a system that adheres to its duties. My goal is still to make my host the best farmer.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± ¡°Go for it.¡± ¡°Master, I found it!¡± Daodao finding a song pulled both Nian Shutong and Xiao Ba to check out the song he found. After listening, the three of them felt the same thing¡ªit was good! It wasn¡¯t too aggressive but still made their stance clear, and it might even garner some sympathy. ¡°How do we release it? I think it¡¯s sung well by others, and I can¡¯t find anyone to sing it.¡± ¡°Master, we can release the complete version and just say it¡¯s synthesized by the Light Computer. If someone covers it, we¡¯ll just earn the royalties.¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Being able to open a new segment and potentially earn money in the future¡ªand possibly a lot of it. Nian Shutong and Daodao started working on it. After they had saved the entire song, Nian Shutong logged into the Earth Bar account again and posted a new update. Star Blog. Earth Bar: I am my own god in the place I live. A stubborn gift to Text Mover, and to all of you who are being stubborn. Text Mover: Forwarding the stubborn link, with a postscript¡ªWhat¡¯s wrong with being stubborn? Just being crazy for oneself. Both accounts posted updates, the last one was still trending, but why another? Many people clicked on the link¡ªa song? Earth Bar, wasn¡¯t he a poet, a cultural person? How could he also write songs? Chapter 218 - 218 219 Stubborn ?Chapter 218: Chapter 219: Stubborn Chapter 218: Chapter 219: Stubborn On Star Network, those who appreciated poetry, those who read novels, and those who loved the spectacle¡ªall clicked on the links to Earth Bar and Text Mover. Defiance took the stage. The melodious and deep sounds of the cello immediately captured the ears of most people, while the next second¡¯s lightly changing rhythm made it hard not to nod along. ¡°When I¡¯m different from the world.¡± ¡°Then let me be different.¡± Just that one line, and those listening couldn¡¯t walk away. ¡°For me, persistence is about overcoming the tough with gentleness.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If I compromise with myself, if I lie to myself.¡± ¡°Even if others forgive me, I can¡¯t forgive myself.¡± ¡°The most beautiful wishes are always the craziest.¡± ¡°I am my own god, in the place where I live.¡± ¡°And my final defiance, I¡¯ll hold on tightly and never let go.¡± ¡°Is the next stop heaven? Even if disappointed, I mustn¡¯t despair.¡± ¡°With my proud defiance, I sing loudly in the wind.¡± ¡°This time it¡¯s for my own madness, just this once, my defiance and I.¡± This song didn¡¯t have a single break, it seemed to speak of its own persistence and refusal to give up. A few minutes of a song, and when everyone finished listening, they all unanimously chose to listen again. This time, with each line of the lyrics, it seemed their mental state was different. Every person, every person persisting towards their dream, along the way, how many people have told them they wouldn¡¯t succeed, but can they really just give up like that? Perhaps being defiant for just a little while wasn¡¯t too bad. Ten minutes later, two songs in duration, the emotions that the songs built up made the netizens explode. Comments section of Earth Bar. [I never thought I¡¯d hear a song on a poet¡¯s account, let alone a song that I¡¯d like.] [This song, ¡®Defiance,¡¯ really speaks to my mental state.] [Living for hundreds of years, it seems I can afford a few years to be defiant!] [Please, Earth Bar, write more songs!] [No, no, no! You¡¯re better at poetry, every line, every poem is a classic.] [Isn¡¯t our defiance a classic too? Although I got into it through poetry, it doesn¡¯t stop me from loving this song.] [Am I the only one who thinks Earth Bar is incredibly capable!] Comments section under Text Mover¡¯s account. [I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a bit sorry for Wengong.] [Me too, Wengong must be persevering in places we can¡¯t see.] [Taking all the burden alone, yet not wanting us to know.] [Your strong unruly appearance is just a mask; inside, you seem quite tender!] [No, no, no! Give us back our domineering Wengong.] Text Mover, also known as Daodao, watched as the comments section grew increasingly off-topic. When did he become soft-hearted? He wasn¡¯t even sure if he had a heart. Daodao logged into his account again, and Text Mover made their third statement. Text Mover: Imagining things is an illness, please cure it by reading a book. [Ha ha ha ha ha! Wengong, you¡¯re kind of cute.] [I suspect you¡¯re promoting books.] ¡°Please don¡¯t doubt it upstairs, I think both greats are promoting books.¡± ¡°They are promoting books with talent!¡± ¡°That¡¯s spot on, others use money, but you guys use talent.¡± Using talent to promote books¡ªthe term had trended online. Curious clickers inadvertently heard the song ¡°Stubborn¡± and, intrigued by its backstory, fell into the trap of the ¡°Heroic Legend of the Condor.¡± The Earth Bar¡¯s account gained millions of followers overnight, all because of one song. Shu Zhuo, who always battled with capital, found that his investments were slow compared to the immediacy of a song¡¯s impact. Had he known, he would have rather spent the money on Earth Bar. Outside in the fields stood Nian Shutong, who had made all this happen. Rolling up her sleeves, exposing her calves, and braving the sun, she was planting rice. She still loved the feel of being truly grounded. Although she now understood a lot about Earth Bar and couldn¡¯t live without it, she preferred farming. It had to be said, farming relaxed her immensely, giving her a sense of comfort from merging with nature. Every time she farmed, she felt her cultivation was getting closer to perfection. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe stood on the shore, holding an umbrella. Not that he wanted to, but the mid-afternoon sun was too harsh to bear. Given his health and wanting to protect his appearance, when Nian Shutong offered him an umbrella, Fu Yunhe hesitated but didn¡¯t refuse. Under the umbrella, Fu Yunhe was well aware of what Nian Shutong had done, and he too had listened to that song. It was stunning, but it didn¡¯t quite seem to fit Nian Shutong. In his mind, if Nian Shutong encountered injustice, she¡¯d likely charge with a broadsword, smashing through doors in her path. Quiet, relentless endurance just didn¡¯t seem like her. He couldn¡¯t recall a time when Nian Shutong let grievances last overnight. Fu Yunhe looked across to the wasteland where people toiled under the glaring sun without a hint of laziness. Seeing the pace of land clearing, along with the tools provided by Rubble, he estimated that the several hundred acres Nian Shutong needed would be ready in about a week. Just the thought of this vast landscape filled with crops made Fu Yunhe incredibly proud. Though, he himself had never planted a single seedling. But the scene before his eyes had drastically changed from when they first arrived. Looking vertically, the distant forest was truly far, thousands of meters away. Horizontally, along the creek, many homes had emerged, each with small vegetable gardens established inside and out. Soon everyone would start cooking for themselves; the central kitchen would shift to various workshops, using ready-made stoves to process White Sugar. The former kitchen area was where Nian Shutong planned to build a leisure square for people to relax and chat during their free time. The place was beginning to resemble a small village. ¡°Xiao He! Some water!¡± Working in the fields, Nian Shutong felt thirsty. After searching her Space Button without finding water, she called out to Fu Yunhe to bring her some. ¡°Coming!¡± Fu Yunhe, shielding himself with the umbrella, crossed the bridge and walked to the rice paddy¡¯s levee, pulling out a cup of water from his Space Button to hand to Nian Shutong. After receiving it, Nian Shutong gulped it down. ¡°Refreshing!¡± she handed the cup back to Fu Yunhe. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you always have plenty of food and drink in your Space Button.¡± ¡°Heh, I can¡¯t really get food myself, so I prepare extra. You¡¯re different.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nian Shutong straightened up, taking a rest. ¡°Beauty, another cup of water, please. I want some ice¡ªI feel like the water isn¡¯t quite satisfying!¡± Fu Yunhe took out another cup of water, watching as Nian Shutong just held the glass and the vapor inside slowly condensed into tiny ice crystals, freezing about a third of the ice. Then Nian Shutong stopped. ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± Chapter 219 - 219 220 Slush ?Chapter 219: Chapter 220 Slush Chapter 219: Chapter 220 Slush Ms. Nian Shutong held the ice water in her hand and directed it towards Fu Yunhe¡¯s direction. Fu Yunhe nodded slightly, his voice sounding a bit longing, ¡°It looks very refreshing.¡± ¡°Indeed it is refreshing, but can you drink it? Last time you got splashed with water, you caught a fever.¡± ¡°Just a little bit.¡± Fu Yunhe hadn¡¯t given up, especially since it had been rather hot these past few days. ¡°Alright.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong made another ice water for Fu Yunhe, only his cup had less ice in it. After both had finished their ice waters, they joyfully exclaimed in unison. ¡°It really is hot these days, Ha Ha has been eating less.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s remark made Fu Yunhe want to laugh, ¡°Are you judging the heat based on Ha Ha¡¯s appetite?¡± At that moment, Ms. Nian Shutong sat down abruptly on the ridge, asking Daodao to search for foods suitable for the hot weather. ¡°Xiao He, come! I¡¯ll teach you how to make liangpi cold-skin noodles!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong casually rinsed her hands in the paddy water and walked up barefoot. ¡°Shoes!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t walk over the small bridge but instead crossed through the creek, washing the mud off her feet. Downstream, the children catching crabs only saw the faint yellow mud drift before their eyes, disappearing in the blink of an eye, almost thinking it was an illusion. Dou Dou quickly stood up, barefoot, and ran towards Ms. Nian Shutong. ¡°Auntie, auntie, we caught a lot.¡± ¡°Auntie, how do you eat this?¡± ¡°Auntie, when do we eat?¡± Dou Dou, like a little cannonball, relentlessly peppered her with questions. ¡°We¡¯ll eat in the evening. Uncle Xiao He will cook it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Xiao He.¡± Dou Dou said thanks first, then looked at Ms. Nian Shutong, who was washing her hands. Ms. Nian Shutong shook her hands and spoke to Dou Dou and Fu Yunhe, ¡°Let¡¯s go, make something new to eat.¡± ¡°Zhang Hui, bring a few skilled people over; it¡¯s time to learn something new.¡± With Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s words, Zhang Hui quickly arrived with several people, not only women but also an old man who looked aged yet was still fit. This person, Zhang Hui, referred to him as Mr. Fan because he cooked delicious food. ¡°Everyone, start by kneading the dough until it¡¯s smooth and glossy.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong continued to play the role of the instructor as everyone started to get hands-on. ¡°Next, we will wash the dough. Put the dough in water and knead it slowly to wash out all the starch.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Fan does it excellently; ask him if you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Xiao He, you¡¯re doing great too, keep it up.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong acted like a quality control inspector, constantly checking everyone¡¯s dough-kneading progress. When the dough was almost ready, Ms. Nian Shutong started the next step of the instructions. ¡°The leftover dough is called gluten. Steam it for ten minutes, then let it cool and cut it into small pieces.¡± ¡°Let the starch water sit for three to four hours; we¡¯ll see what to do next.¡± After completing half of the liangpi, Ms. Nian Shutong began demonstrating her skill of making ice by hand. ¡°Xiao He, just like making tomato sauce, cook some strawberry sauce.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong took out a large bowl of strawberries, which had cost her quite a bit. The money had just been earned by the Small Store and Daodao¡¯s Shediao, and after spending it, she was left with nothing. After all, that was eleven Star Coins per piece! Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong¡¯s pained expression, took the strawberries, had Zhang Hui and others wash them, and then he opened the Light Computer to transfer two million Star Coins to Nian Shutong¡¯s account. ¡°Um?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Xiao He and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to test play the game? This is a token of appreciation for your hard work.¡± ¡°Is it that game that drenched you?¡± ¡°Yes. Your feedback is very valuable.¡± Feedback? Nian Shutong thought back carefully; she seemed to recall suggesting why there wasn¡¯t an option to choose the Insect Race. ¡°Have you added the option to create an Insect Race identity now?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t exactly lying; he had just used Nian Shutong¡¯s account to secretly create an Insect Race account, hoping she would choose to be the ¡°villain¡± next time she played. Nian Shutong happily accepted the money, even without a reason¡ªshe wasn¡¯t feeling guilty about accepting it. However, the fact that Fu Yunhe was willingly being ¡°robbed¡± did lift her spirits. With her good mood, Nian Shutong prepared quite a lot of ice, turned it into slush, and filled it into bowls, ready to pour over the strawberry sauce Fu Yunhe was making. Daodao said it was the best refreshment for the summer. As the bowls of slush were being prepared, Nian Shutong shouted across to the other side: ¡°Everyone, come back for slush!¡± At that, Ha Ha dropped his shovel and left. ¡°Ha Ha is here!¡± Ha Ha was already by Nian Shutong¡¯s side while the others just began to slowly walk back. Nian Shutong, openly partial, made a large bowl for Ha Ha, topped with plenty of sauce. ¡°Ha Ha, here you go.¡± Ha Ha took it, looking at the cool steaming slush with bright red sauce on top¡ªmaybe it¡¯s not sour? ¡°It¡¯s strawberry sauce,¡± Nian Shutong had just finished speaking when Rubble arrived. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble likes tomato sauce.¡± ¡°Okay, you tell Xiao He to make some for you.¡± Nian Shutong spoiled Rubble and Ha Ha, immediately giving them whatever they wanted. People nearby the kitchen, including children, each took a bowl of slush. Children had less, as they shouldn¡¯t eat too much, while adults got a bit more¡ªof course, if they were as strong as Ha Ha, a little extra wouldn¡¯t hurt. As it came to Elder Hua¡¯s turn, he looked at the small bowl in his hands, not quite satisfied, and sneakily glanced at Nian Shutong. ¡°No, you can only have this much.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s voice was stern, her authority evident, sending Elder Hua away with his small bowl of slush. Dare not ask for more. Nian Shutong looked back to see Elder Hua happily eating his slush and shook her head¡ªhe was an educated old child at heart. Dou Dou and Ji Sisi also received small bowls of slush; the mother and daughter were not picky and happily held their bowls to eat. But Ji Sisi ate quickly, her face all red as she asked Dou Dou: ¡°Dou Dou, eating too much will keep children from growing tall.¡± Dou Dou didn¡¯t even respond, instead, he sped up his eating and scooted over to the side. He didn¡¯t need to look up to know his mother must be blushing right now. Ji Sisi pouted her lips, her shoulders sagging¡ªyoung kids these days were just too hard to fool. ¡°Ah¡ªDou Dou¡¯s brain is frozen!¡± Dou Dou was eating a bit too hastily towards the end. Nian Shutong had already passed the task of making slush to others and walked over, squatting in front of Dou Dou, pinching his little nose with two fingers. ¡°Feeling better?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm, Auntie, you¡¯re amazing!¡± A bowl of slush, and the people working hard in the summer heat felt as if they¡¯d washed off all the steamy heat¡ªa cool and sweet taste that fascinated everyone. Chapter 220 - 220 221 Slush as a Gift ?Chapter 220: Chapter 221 Slush as a Gift Chapter 220: Chapter 221 Slush as a Gift Nian Shutong emptied her pockets and made a round of smoothies for everyone. Despite feeling the pinch on her wallet, seeing everyone drenched in sweat and even tanned a lot, the sincere smiles on their faces made her feel it was all worth it. Making money, isn¡¯t it just for happiness? Nian Shutong¡¯s happiness was in cultivation, and now it had extended to indulging in good food and drinks. And if she could share those good times with the people around her, that too was a great joy. A serving of strawberry smoothie washed away the heat and sweetened their hearts. Just as Nian Shutong was about to eat her third bowl, she was interrupted by Fu Yunhe¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you staring at me for?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had quite a bit already,¡± Fu Yunhe was somewhat concerned that Nian Shutong had eaten too much. But Nian Shutong took another big spoonful, swallowed, and said, ¡°I know, right? Our body structures are different, it¡¯s not the same.¡± Fu Yunhe had never seen anyone use gender differences in this way before, yet he couldn¡¯t think of a better argument. ¡°Good person, Ha Ha still wants to eat,¡± Ha Ha, carrying his own big bowl, came running back. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you some more.¡± Nian Shutong took Ha Ha¡¯s bowl, not looking at Fu Yunhe, and casually remarked, ¡°Ha Ha is different, too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Ha Ha asked curiously. Nian Shutong explained, ¡°It means your body structure isn¡¯t the same as Xiao He¡¯s; you can eat more without feeling uncomfortable.¡± Hearing this, Ha Ha nodded in hearty agreement and patted Fu Yunhe on the shoulder, earnestly consoling him, ¡°Don¡¯t feel inferior, my Commander said it¡¯s all natural from birth, nothing can be done.¡± Making smoothies, Nian Shutong felt as though she had let something suggestive slip by. Fu Yunhe, gritting his teeth, removed Ha Ha¡¯s hand, which was still on his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re not talking about that.¡± Now that Ha Ha had gotten his smoothie from Nian Shutong, he was puzzled and curious, ¡°Not that, then what?¡± ¡°Good person, aren¡¯t we talking about the size of the stomach? Ha Ha has a big stomach, so he eats a lot; Xiao He has a small stomach, so he eats less?¡± Nian Shutong, faced with Ha Ha¡¯s sincere questioning, felt embarrassed for the first time, thinking she might have been corrupted by Star Network and her thoughts strayed a bit too far. On the other hand, Fu Yunhe also found himself at a loss for words for the first time; could he say Ha Ha was wrong? Luckily, Ha Ha¡¯s attention was soon captured by the smoothie, happily eating away by himself. Nian Shutong, who stayed behind, exchanged looks with the blush-faced Fu Yunhe and suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Beauty, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°What you¡¯re thinking, I¡¯m thinking,¡± Fu Yunhe retorted, not to be outdone. Unfortunately for him, Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t the least bit shy; she gave Fu Yunhe a somewhat teasing look, with a smile that was not quite a smile, and asked, ¡°Shall we find out¡ª¡± Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and surrendered. ¡°I¡¯ll go check how the water for the cold skin noodles has settled.¡± As he turned to leave, Fu Yunhe¡¯s steps carried a mix of fear, not fear of Nian Shutong, but fear of himself, As if, just now, he had been anticipating something. Fu Yunhe was frightened by his own sense of anticipation. He felt he must be sick, otherwise why would he anticipate something from Nian Shutong? After all, they were clearly close friends, and he couldn¡¯t cross the line. He felt that if he crossed the line, he was afraid that Nian Shutong would beat him to death. Fu Yunhe, after repeatedly convincing himself, finally settled his emotions, and the deer-like pounding of his heart that he suppressed, returned to its usual calm. The root of all this was because he had never thought he would have any different status with Nian Shutong. At this moment, he seemed to forget that, legally, the two of them were still husband and wife. The Nian Shutong behind him couldn¡¯t think of any of these things; to her, Fu Yunhe was slightly better than a common friend but not deeply so. She laughed heartily from behind, calling out in the direction of Fu Yunhe, ¡°I say, let¡¯s see if we want to do a lottery in tonight¡¯s live broadcast.¡± Fu Yunhe turned around helplessly, looking at the robustly laughing Nian Shutong, he felt that his just-past feeling was indeed a misconception. Such a person was too suitable to become a brother. ¡°I got it,¡± Fu Yunhe responded and then said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Make a few more smoothies; I will deliver some to a few people.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Nian Shutong agreed promptly; she trusted him very much with external communication and internal management, everything he arranged was in perfect order. In the small wooden house, everyone slowly went back to their work. After making the smoothies that Fu Yunhe needed, Nian Shutong also went to work in the fields without slacking off. Residents who came here saw Nian Shutong working in the fields every day. It must be said that working alongside one¡¯s boss felt a bit awkward, but also somewhat happy. On the other hand, Fu Yunhe, who received the smoothies, packed them into insulated boxes and delivered them according to the addresses. The four portions of smoothies, not exactly alike, but without much difference, arrived in the hands of several people. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youyu Live, at the home of Yu Zeming. ¡°Ding-dong!¡± The doorbell rang, prompting Yu Zeming to immediately rise and trot to the door, treating the bell as if it were a lifesaver. Because Mr. Yu was at his house, berating and taking out his frustrations on him. Because Earth Bar had unexpectedly switched to writing songs instead of focusing on poetry. In Mr. Yu¡¯s eyes, this was just like Yu Zeming not wanting to join the Poetry Club, preferring to focus on live streaming. Although the fame that came with it was an achievement, he privately preferred poetry. He had finally encountered an Earth Bar full of spiritual energy, but after writing only a few poems, it switched to songwriting. He felt uncomfortable criticizing them, so he brought all his gripes to his son instead. His own son, he can criticize as he pleases, right? ¡°Yu Zeming! Come in quickly, taking half a day just to open a door, I¡¯m not done talking yet!¡± Mr. Yu looked towards the entrance and happened to see Yu Zeming reclosing the delivery box, his expression identical to one as a child pretending to learn poetry but actually sneaking in some treats. The little rascal must have received something tasty. ¡°Son, let me put down the delivery, and you can continue,¡± Yu Zeming said, intending to bring the box into the kitchen. ¡°Put it down! You rascal, trying to pull one over on me!¡± Mr. Yu had already risen and moved forward to take the delivery. ¡°Dad, dad, it¡¯s not my delivery, I¡¯m collecting it for someone else,¡± Yu Zeming tried to resist stubbornly. Little did he know that this sentence reignited the anger in Mr. Yu, which had abated somewhat, from another direction. ¡°Collecting it for someone else? Where are they? You can¡¯t even keep a female fly, and you talk of ¡®someone else¡¯!¡± ¡°Other people¡¯s children, at your age, have already given their parents several grandchildren. What about me?¡± ¡°You ungrateful wretch¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Yu Zeming, watching Mr. Yu getting more addicted to scolding, had no choice but to abandon the delivery, asking softly, ¡°Dad, want a smoothie?¡± Chapter 221 - 221 222 Stir-fried Sesame ?Chapter 221: Chapter 222 Stir-fried Sesame Chapter 221: Chapter 222 Stir-fried Sesame ¡°Do you want some ice slush?¡± That one sentence made Mr. Yu stop his nagging and look at Yu Zeming with dissatisfaction, growing even angrier as he said, ¡°Eat, eat, eat! That¡¯s all you know!¡± ¡°If you¡¯d spend just one-third of the effort you put into eating on finding a partner, would I be this angry?¡± ¡°Yu Zeming! Do you even care if I get angry or not?¡± Mr. Yu started up again, only this time in a different direction. It had a bit of the ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore¡± vibe to it. Yu Zeming didn¡¯t argue, because he knew well that if he dared say a word, his dad could go on about it all day. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll just eat it myself.¡± Yu Zeming crouched opposite Mr. Yu, opened the airtight container, and took out the still-chilly strawberry ice slush. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Yu Zeming initially wanted to tease his dad, but upon seeing the whole appearance of the ice slush, he felt a bit regretful. It would have been better not to take it out. Yu Zeming thought of getting a spoon, but after many years of matching wits with his dad, he knew that if he went to get it, all that would be left upon returning would probably just be the container of ice slush. So he carried the slush to the kitchen instead. Mr. Yu, seeing clearly, curled his lips and cursed under his breath, ¡°What a stinkin¡¯ act!¡± When Yu Zeming returned, the first thing Mr. Yu said was, ¡°Quite generous of you, not eating for yourself.¡± ¡°Who says I¡¯m not eating?¡± Yu Zeming, holding a spoon, casually sat on the floor, ready to dig in. ¡°Little rascal!¡± Mr. Yu moved nimbly, got up, circled around the coffee table, and snatched the spoon from Yu Zeming¡¯s hand, the only spoon there was. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Mr. Yu skillfully crossed his legs and sat down, then took a spoonful of the ice slush. One spoonful, with the strawberry sauce nine parts sweet and one part tart, mixed with a bit of strawberry flesh, was a taste Mr. Yu had never experienced before. Most importantly, there was that subtle essence lingering in his belly, seemingly waiting to do something. When Mr. Yu opened his eyes, half of the ice slush had already disappeared, yet, unusually for him, he didn¡¯t get angry. Just eat another spoonful then, the benefits of this stuff need to accumulate bit by bit. ¡°Yu Zeming, do you feel anything?¡± ¡°Hmm? Delicious!¡± Yu Zeming quickly swallowed the ice slush in his mouth and took another big spoonful; he had already prepared his own spoon just to tease his dad. The remark ¡°Delicious!¡± made Mr. Yu think that really, fools have their own kind of luck. Indeed, such subtle changes, people who aren¡¯t at least S-ranked spiritually wouldn¡¯t likely notice. And the Yu Family, which Mr. Yu represents, had become one of the five major families not just because of cultural heritage behind them, but another significant reason was Mr. Yu himself. Teacher Yu was an SS-ranked cultivator in spiritual power, truly one of a kind. The bowl of ice slush, marking its end with Yu Zeming feeling like his brain had frozen, left him still delighted; this time, he had snagged quite a lot. Mr. Yu looked at his foolish son and didn¡¯t say much more, just let him continue his foolishness; everyone has their own fate to follow. Currently, it seemed Yu Zeming¡¯s fate was not too shabby. A serving of ice slush ended the lecture from Mr. Yu, who, in excellent spirits, sent Mr. Yu out the door where he boarded his Flying Device and left. At the same time, the other three servings of ice slush had also reached their respective destinations. The second serving was delivered to the home of Liu Cheng, the live streaming administrator. Liu Cheng signed for it somewhat reluctantly, saying to his dad who had called him downstairs, ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of cultivation!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there? Seriously, interrupting my cultivation,¡± Liu Cheng signed off casually, but as soon as he had signed for it, he was clear about the shipping information. Little River Live¡¯s big shot? Liu Cheng was all too familiar with this; after every live stream, Little River Live would send him some food, which had kept him in high spirits these days and made his cultivation feel much smoother. Although Liu Cheng didn¡¯t know what it was, he knew one thing for sure¡ªthis was an opportunity for him to enjoy a treat all by himself. Liu Cheng, still wearing a look of complaint, held the box and muttered as he walked, ¡°Really, what a waste of time.¡± Carrying the box, he slipped past his dad without incident and made it back to his room. The moment the door closed, he couldn¡¯t suppress his smile any longer. He opened the insulated container and savored a strawberry smoothie all by himself. ¡°Ah¡ªmy life has finally peaked.¡± So mused Liu Cheng as he continued his cultivation, with the feeling that everything would go smoothly. While he cultivated, the other two people who received the smoothies, one from the Yan Family who had advertised on Little River Live, and the other the president of Food University, didn¡¯t have quite the same experience. Old Man Yan Yuan was forced to share a bowl of shaved ice. The president of Food University, on the other hand, analyzed his smoothie first before enjoying it¡ªfrom its design to its taste¡ªonly to conclude that they didn¡¯t have this unknown topping at the university. After his study, the president took the smoothie to visit his grandchildren, who unanimously gave it rave reviews, enjoying a bit of family bliss. ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Everything else returned to the small wooden house, which by now had begun to grind sesame paste. Sesame was a plant Ms. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t have, but she had a little internet-addicted robot, Xiao Ba. Ms. Nian Shutong learned that having sesame paste would make cold noodles taste better. She tried asking Xiao Ba, and to her surprise, he immediately agreed, granting her access to sesame. Ms. Nian Shutong, true to form, bought some sesame seeds, planted a bit, and soon could buy sesame from Xiao Ba. At that moment, the small wooden house was filled with an indescribable fragrance that, according to Boss, was called sesame. The fried sesame seeds smelled incredible, so much so even Rubble stopped working, curiously coming over a few times to check it out. ¡°Rubble, if you want to watch, just watch. No need to keep coming back and forth.¡± ¡°Rubble is recording the name of this food, its temperature every few minutes, the aroma, and other changes during the roasting process. I¡¯m learning to enrich my knowledge base.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong teased the stubborn Rubble who wouldn¡¯t admit his curiosity, ¡°So, are you also going to record its taste?¡± Rubble turned his gaze away from the big pot of roasting sesame to address Ms. Nian Shutong, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, you¡¯ve grown smarter, improved.¡± ¡°Hehe, hehe,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong chuckled lightly, shaking her head as she turned to Ha Ha, who for the first time stopped working, attracted back by the scent. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was almost against his nature to do so, which just showed how powerful the aroma of sesame could be. Ms. Nian Shutong eyed the almost-ready sesame and called a halt, instructing Zhang Hui to scoop out the fried sesame seeds from the pot. The next step was to use a blender to grind the sesame until it was fine and turn it into sesame paste. But Ms. Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t in a hurry; instead, she called over several people gathered around the kitchen. Rubble, who was already nearby, Ha Ha, Dou Dou who had been squatting outside in a line, Elder Hua, Ji Sisi, and finally, Fu Yunhe hiding on the other side of the kitchen, all stood in front of Ms. Nian Shutong. She looked at the group before her, always feeling like she¡¯d raised a bunch of unruly children. ¡°Hands out.¡± Chapter 222 - 222 223 Cold Skin ?Chapter 222: Chapter 223 Cold Skin Chapter 222: Chapter 223 Cold Skin He reached out his hand. In one sentence, those who didn¡¯t know if it was intentional, but stood according to size, obediently extended their palms. Nian Shutong really wanted to laugh; she found the scene quite amusing. ¡°Are your hands clean?¡± ¡°Rubble¡¯s body has undergone a strict disinfection process.¡± ¡°Ha Ha washed his hands.¡± ¡°Mine are very clean.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t play in the dirt.¡± ¡°Master Wali made me disinfect.¡± ¡°Auntie, Dou Dou washed his little hands.¡± Everyone showed Nian Shutong their clean palms, prompting her to nod and say, ¡°Just a little bit, I still have to make sesame paste.¡± Holding a spoon, Nian Shutong scooped up some roasted sesame seeds and first placed them in Rubble¡¯s palm. At that moment, Rubble¡¯s palm had transformed into a mirror surface without any gaps, which avoided any waste. ¡°Good man, put it in Ha Ha¡¯s mouth.¡± Having just scooped a spoonful, Nian Shutong complied with Ha Ha¡¯s suggestion¡ªotherwise, with his clumsy handling, there probably wouldn¡¯t be many seeds left. Ha Ha squatted down, opened his mouth as wide as possible, and looked upwards. Nian Shutong poured the sesame seeds into Ha Ha¡¯s mouth, not touching his lips. The seeds fell like flowing sand into either Ha Ha¡¯s mouth or throat¡ªhe wasn¡¯t sure either. Next up was Fu Yunhe. Nian Shutong felt as if she had moved from a primitive society to a civilized society because Fu Yunhe produced a small bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to use your hands?¡± ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t,¡± Nian Shutong said amusedly, scooping a spoonful for him. Then it was Elder Hua¡¯s turn. By then, Elder Hua had stretched his shirt pocket as wide as he could, urging Nian Shutong, ¡°Put it here, put it here.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t care; how they chose to carry it was their decision. She placed a spoonful of sesame seeds into Elder Hua¡¯s pocket, and he was especially delighted and cherished it, placing one hand on the outside of his pocket, unwilling to move it away. ¡°How would you like to put it?¡± Nian Shutong arrived in front of Ji Sisi, who pulled out a box. This box was different from ordinary ones; it was divided into two small boxes, yet they were connected. ¡°Mr. Nian¡ª¡± One mention of Mr. Nian made Nian Shutong glance at Ji Sisi. But the next words made her decide to ignore her. ¡°Put the sesame seeds into these two small boxes. It¡¯s best to make it even so they are symmetrical.¡± Nian Shutong smiled kindly and said, ¡°Good, go divide it yourself.¡± A spoonful of sesame seeds heartlessly fell between the two boxes, a bit in each. Ji Sisi didn¡¯t mind Nian Shutong¡¯s attitude and even nodded in agreement, ¡°Mr. Nian, you¡¯re right; I¡¯ll handle such trivial matters.¡± Ji Sisi counted the sesame seeds in her own small boxes. Finally, it was Dou Dou¡¯s turn. ¡°Auntie, haven¡¯t you had any?¡± A comment that made Nian Shutong¡¯s already beautiful eyes and brows even more appealing, she patted Dou Dou¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the boss. I can eat as much as I want.¡± Dou Dou agreed with his aunt; he raised his little hands and asked, ¡°Auntie, can I use both hands?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dou Dou brought his hands together, holding the spoonful of sesame, and started licking it off, ending up with his face all smeared. Nian Shutong temporarily didn¡¯t bother with him, as long as he was eating happily. She also said to Zhang Hui and a few others busy in the kitchen, ¡°If you want to try, help yourselves.¡± Everyone just tasted a little bit, and in the end, Nian Shutong took away the sesame to make sesame paste. The machines in the interstellar realm were definitely advanced, even if something wasn¡¯t available, as long as you provided Rubble with blueprints, he could make it for you in minutes. Sesame paste is naturally oily, so when making sesame paste, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t add any water or oil. As the sesame seeds were slowly crushed and mixed with the oozing oil, the rich sesame paste smelled several times better than the just fried sesame seeds. This scent made those who had just eaten the fried sesame seeds unable to stop staring at the mixer. Nian Shutong, with a smile in her eyes, watched them, wishing she could capture this moment as it was truly precious. ¡°Master, the Light Computer can take photos.¡± ¡°Take photos? What is that?¡± After listening to Daodao¡¯s explanation, Nian Shutong immediately started to operate it. Such an important feature, and she had only just found out about it. An almost inaudible click captured the moment. In the photo, the positions of several people were a bit offset; the smallest, Dou Dou, was in the front, his face covered in sesame seeds; Ji Sisi was behind him, still holding a small box filled with sesame seeds, with one sesame stuck symmetrically on each side of her face. Nian Shutong seriously doubted she did that on purpose. Behind Ji Sisi was Elder Hua, seeming like a frightened child stubbornly protecting something; his waist slightly bent, hands still firmly covering his pocket, but with a sesame seed on his nose, indicating he hadn¡¯t eaten any less. Behind them was Fu Yunhe, who had eaten cleanly like a noble young master, though this noble seemed quite gluttonous. For at that moment, he was holding a small bowl and a spoon, his eyes filled with desire watching the sesame paste. Ha Ha and Rubble were at the back; this time, Ha Ha finally dribbled some saliva, a hand reaching to wipe it. At the very back, Rubble with his large mechanical head slightly tilted, showed great interest in watching the making of the sesame paste, probably expanding his knowledge base. Nian Shutong, satisfied with the photo, saved and archived it under Daodao¡¯s guidance, officially starting her photography journey. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the sesame paste was finally done; this time, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t let everyone try it. This was something that only tasted good with something else. That evening, in the small wooden house, under Nian Shutong¡¯s verbal guidance, they made sauce-flavored pancakes and cold skin noodles, with garlic-flavored crab and steamed fish. At dusk, the twilight was like mist, with changing clouds. People from the fields came back to the small wooden house in twos and threes, chatting leisurely, tired but spirited. Everyone washed off the dust, took their own bowls and chopsticks, and lined up for food. Refreshing and chewy cold skin noodles, with strips of cucumber, a bit of garlic water, and a spoonful of sesame paste stirred together. ¡°Mmm¡ªdelicious!¡± ¡°Having this is wonderful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten this before.¡± ¡°Boss is really something.¡± ¡°Exactly, following Boss, I¡¯ve eaten many things I never had before.¡± ¡°Now this is called living, feels like there¡¯s something to look forward to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss even set up a school for our kids.¡± Everyone ate and drank, talking, all praising Nian Shutong; these were truly the most relaxed days of their lives. Here, they didn¡¯t need to set times to rummage through garbage, avoid the landfill overlords, or struggle so hard just to survive. Farming was just pure physical exhaustion, an exhaustion that was somewhat alleviated by the generally good health of interstellar people, giving everyone immense psychological satisfaction. These were days they had never lived before¡ªwork at sunrise, rest at sunset. Simple yet extraordinary. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 223 - 223 224 Raffle ?Chapter 223: Chapter 224: Raffle Chapter 223: Chapter 224: Raffle After eating a serving of cold noodles, Nian Shutong left everyone behind¡ªshe had something to say. Having just stepped onto a higher spot, the people below, whether squatting or standing, all quieted down. ¡°Tomorrow, the large kitchen will hold a banquet, and after that, everyone will need to start cooking for themselves.¡± ¡°How you arrange your meals is up to you. For those who really can¡¯t cook or lack the talent for it, team up with others.¡± ¡°Those assigned to work in the fields will temporarily receive 200 Star Coins per person per month. As for whether this amount will increase, we¡¯ll talk about that later.¡± ¡°Farming tasks will also be allocated to every household or individual; the more capable you are, the more work you can tackle. Two hundred Star Coins is the base. How much you want to earn is up to you, but please don¡¯t gamble with your lives. We don¡¯t have treatment tanks available for everyone.¡± ¡°Your children are welcome to study at the school for free, and I¡¯ll be arranging even more courses for their future studies.¡± ¡°Your consul here is Wang Fu. For any issues, approach him first. For women who feel there is something they can¡¯t comfortably discuss, they can turn to Zhang Hui.¡± Nian Shutong finished delivering her arrangement in one breath. Naturally, there were no objections from below. Without saying more, she concluded with one last sentence. ¡°Work hard, eat well, save some money, and live a good life.¡± Nian Shutong leaped down from the large rock and headed to the small kitchen, while the others began to disperse to rest at home. As for what she had discussed today, they had already been aware and were prepared, taking their studies seriously. Once Nian Shutong reached the small kitchen, Fu Yunhe was already getting ready for today¡¯s broadcast. This was their first broadcast after starting to collect patent fees of one Star Coin, although it was only a day apart. ¡°We¡¯re spending money again.¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe said with a hint of amusement in his voice, prompting Nian Shutong to glare at him and retort, ¡°Don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself, I¡¯m quite poor, you know.¡± Fu Yunhe laughed out loud, having never seen anyone proclaim their poverty with such boldness. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a sum as a hardship fee? Plus, there¡¯s the advertising fee from the Yan Family.¡± With a sigh, Nian Shutong pointed at Rubble, who was already seated and ready to watch the broadcast, and said, ¡°That¡¯s the real money-eating beast.¡± The pointed-at Rubble stood up and corrected Nian Shutong, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, what you said is incorrect. Under interstellar law, you only paid for the materials, but Rubble didn¡¯t receive compensation, so Rubble is not a money-eating beast.¡± ¡°In the interstellar world, a money-eating beast has a small head, a big belly, and short limbs, which is completely different from the beautiful Rubble. Please take note of that.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re right.¡± Nian Shutong did not argue, thinking that Rubble made a good point and that his clarification was correct. Now, one-third of the workers already had tools, all thanks to Rubble, and a little help from Ji Sisi was also to be acknowledged. ¡°Aunt Doudou, I have money! I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Speaking of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao appears¡ªJi Sisi stood up generously, ready to make a transfer on her Light Computer. A fair hand blocked Ji Sisi¡¯s view as Nian Shutong patted her shoulder, and Ji Sisi sat back down, her large eyes looking at Nian Shutong in confusion. ¡°We¡¯re family. What¡¯s mine is yours.¡± Ji Sisi truly believed this, as Doudou had told her all about Nian Shutong¡¯s words concerning the disaster star, making Nian feel more like family to her. ¡°Ji Sisi, spending money for me requires lining up. You see, Little River Beauty is always working hard to earn money, all to spend it on me.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll have to queue up and wait your turn.¡± Ji Sisi looked over at Fu Yunhe with a frown, feeling a bit disgruntled, and then resolutely pulled her head back before stating firmly, ¡°Fine! Then I¡¯m second in line!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you take the number two spot.¡± After pulling one over on Ji Sisi, Nian Shutong motioned to Fu Yunhe with a tilt of her chin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started, or else you¡¯ll never get your turn to spend.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll work hard to maintain my number one status.¡± Fu Yunhe went to start the broadcast jokingly, but Ji Sisi took it seriously. Was she being stopped from spending money? At that moment, Ji Sisi decided that she had to earn more money to spend on Aunt Doudou. Although she felt she wasn¡¯t good at anything, Master Wali would say she was clever, and she was sure she could make money. At seven o¡¯clock, the live stream began. ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Xiao He, and today we¡¯re live streaming cold skin noodles.¡± ¡°On the planet where I¡¯m located, it has been quite hot recently, so our appetites aren¡¯t very good. Our boss has researched these cold skin noodles, and the flavor is very suitable for use in hot weather.¡± ¡°In addition, today we¡¯ll also be making a strawberry shaved ice. This strawberry shaved ice won¡¯t be for sale, because we¡¯re going to use it for a giveaway. The lucky viewer who gets drawn just has to get in touch with our moderator, leave an address, and we¡¯ll ship it to you.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with making the cold skin noodles.¡± Under the camera, Fu Yunhe had already started explaining how to make cold skin noodles. [Mr. Xiao He actually didn¡¯t mention anything about the authorized patent.] [Yeah! I thought the boss would talk about it.] [What¡¯s there to say? It¡¯s just one Star Coin, right?] [Just because it¡¯s one Star Coin, that¡¯s why it should be mentioned.] [Exactly! Lots of people on the Star Network are saying that the big shots will cheat, not just charge one Star Coin.] [Didn¡¯t expect to get slapped in the face.] Seeing the comments, Fu Yunhe spoke up in a slow and gentle voice, ¡°Although we¡¯re just a cooking live stream, our boss is a man of his word, steadfast and reliable, so please feel assured.¡± After a simple remark, Fu Yunhe continued making the cold skin noodles. [Suddenly, I really want to meet this boss!] [I get the feeling he¡¯s quite a character!] [Come on, let¡¯s be realistic, we haven¡¯t even seen Mr. Xiao He¡¯s face yet!] [Hahaha! Even though those hands are good-looking, I¡¯m still a bit curious.] [Curious +10086.] The comment section began discussing Fu Yunhe¡¯s appearance, to which he simply said, ¡°The time has not yet come.¡± By this time, Fu Yunhe had already started steaming the cold skin noodles on an iron plate, and the comment section watched mesmerized, but slowly the conversation started to drift off-topic. [Did you guys watch ¡®Heroic Legend of the Condor¡¯?] [Me me me me!] [I want to say, I¡¯m reading the book and watching the live stream at the same time.] [You¡¯re not alone, upstairs.] [I¡¯ve seen Guiyun Manor, Lu Chengfeng.] [Please no spoilers!!!] [I finished it, and was deeply shocked.] [Agreed, it¡¯s a completely different novel.] [I always feel that what I¡¯m watching isn¡¯t just a novel, but a life.] [I love the romance between Guo Jing and Huang Rong.] [Officially jealous!] [I love the Nine Yin Scripture.] [Discussing someone else¡¯s novel during Mr. Xiao He¡¯s live stream, is that really okay?] Fu Yunhe had finished making the cold skin noodles, and the next step was a virtual taste test. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our boss has a very good relationship with the Text Mover, feel free to discuss whatever you like.¡± This statement didn¡¯t lead everyone to continue discussing the plot, but rather piqued their curiosity about the relationships among these few people. Unfortunately, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t answer but instead retorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to snatch up the cold skin noodles?¡± Not going to snatch? How could that be possible! Chapter 224 - 224 225 What is a Strawberry ?Chapter 224: Chapter 225: What is a Strawberry? Chapter 224: Chapter 225: What is a Strawberry? In the live streaming room, Fu Yunhe had already started the tasting of cold skin noodles. It was truly a scene of the ultimate ¡°slow hands, no series.¡± [Another day without snagging one.] [I always feel this one is a bit difficult, not sure if my mom can make it.] [Does your family own a bank?] [I got one! The texture, though I live on the Ice and Snow Planet and it¡¯s quite cold, I still loved it.] [I¡¯m on Flame Star, and this cold skin noodles truly saved my stomach!] Fu Yunhe did not look at the comments section, but started making strawberry shaved ice. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°We need some ice cubes, crush the ice, and then drizzle some strawberry sauce on it.¡± At that moment in the live streaming room, a bright red strawberry with numerous tiny pits dotted with seeds appeared. As the virtual live broadcast began, the unique fragrance of the strawberry slowly reached the viewers. [Is this a strawberry?] [It seems like we don¡¯t have them in the interstellar.] [Maybe they exist somewhere, just that we don¡¯t know about it.] [That might actually be true, with that bright color, even seeing it scares me from eating it.] [I¡¯m curious, Boss, how did you find out this thing was edible?] Fu Yunhe had already begun washing the strawberries, his voice as light as mist rising. ¡°It was all found by my Boss, and if you encounter it, I don¡¯t suggest you try it.¡± ¡°After washing the strawberries, crush them and add White Sugar to cook.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite similar to our process of making ketchup.¡± As Fu Yunhe spoke, the strawberry sauce was slowly cooking in the pan, he thought of something and said, ¡°Waiting might be boring for everyone, so let¡¯s listen to a song together today.¡± [Boss also likes to listen to music?] [Does that mean Boss can¡¯t listen to music?] [That¡¯s not what I meant, I just thought Boss was a sage-like person who should be focusing on big issues.] ¡°When I¡¯m not like the world. ¡± ¡°Then let me be different. ¡± The familiar melody and lyrics had Nian Shutong silently nodding her approval at Fu Yunhe through the live stream. Very good, he knows how to promote his own stuff! Fu Yunhe, eyes twinkling with a smile, nodded back at Nian Shutong as the music continued. ¡°I hold on to my last stubbornness, clenching my fists I will never let go.¡± ¡°Is the next stop heaven, even if disappointed, I¡¯m not in despair.¡± ¡°I and my proud stubbornness, I sing loudly in the wind.¡± [I really like this song.] [I like the same song as the Boss.] [I¡¯ve listened to this song too.] [It¡¯s really beautiful.] [Felt it deeply after listening.] [I now believe Boss, Text Mover, and Earth Bar are really good friends.] [Right! You three are collaborating.] [I want to ask Little River Live, is Wengong being mistreated at Star Reading?] By now, the strawberry sauce was ready, Fu Yunhe took it out to cool, looking at the increasing number of people beginning to inquire about Wengong and Star Reading. He looked up at Nian Shutong, and seeing her nod, he organized his thoughts and said, ¡°Wengong¡¯s new book wasn¡¯t popular at Star Reading, so he moved to Star Viewing.¡± Just one sentence, nothing more said. Leave the space for everyone to explore on their own, perhaps it might even bring some heat to Wengong¡¯s new book. [Definitely something fishy going on.] [Obviously! Isn¡¯t that obvious? The book by Wandering Man, the first few chapters are identical, what could it be? They must have fancied Wengong¡¯s book, are rejected by Wengong, and now they want to sideline Wengong.] [Copying books in the interstellar is unwise, our laws don¡¯t allow plagiarism.] [Though plagiarism isn¡¯t allowed, as long as it¡¯s not 100% identical, it¡¯s basically impossible to confirm it as plagiarism.] [Wengong is so badass, if you don¡¯t keep me here, there are plenty of places that will.] ¡°[Well, Wengong always stands firm like this.]¡± ¡°[I like it.]¡± The comment section of the live stream was becoming more and more off-topic, it was no longer about food. And in the comments, Shu Zhuo, who used a burner account to reveal the secrets, bowed out perfectly. ¡°Strawberry smoothie is ready, and now it¡¯s time for the draw.¡± ¡°This time, there are ten prizes in total, three of which are open to everyone, and the other seven are for those who have never won a virtual tasting.¡± ¡°[Ahhh, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!]¡± ¡°[Me too! Can I really turn the tables this time?]¡± ¡°[Although I¡¯m not happy, seeing so many people who haven¡¯t won makes me feel somewhat balanced.]¡± ¡°[Indeed, they are genuinely unlucky, and there are so many of them.]¡± Fu Yunhe also saw such comments, maybe in the next live stream, he could host a virtual session especially for these people. ¡°Okay, our live stream room will automatically rotate and pick ten people, our live stream admin will contact the winners.¡± The mentioned live stream admin, Liu Cheng immediately started showing off in the chat. ¡°[Strawberry smoothie, tastes super good!]¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s comments could be pinned. Mr. Liu, who was watching the live stream with Liu Cheng, glared at him menacingly and asked, ¡°How do you know it tastes good?¡± ¡°Well¡ª I¡¯m guessing.¡± Liu Cheng tried hard to hide his guilt; after all, he had eaten an entire portion of strawberry smoothie. Mrs. Liu on the other side scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t even try to trick me with that little act of yours.¡± ¡°Old Liu, he has definitely eaten it.¡± Liu Cheng felt an immense pressure suddenly; was it too late to run now? ¡°Damned kid, it must be that delivery box,¡± Mr. Liu regretfully slapped the table. ¡°Dad, I need to work now, can¡¯t neglect the admin duties.¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s cutting off the source stratagem indeed worked wonders. Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu exchanged glances, agreeing to let him go for now. Meanwhile, the drawing in the live stream began. ¡°The first lucky winner is Handsome Whirlwind, congratulations.¡± Somewhere in the galaxy, Handsome Whirlwind. ¡°Ah¡ª It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha!¡± With a ¡°duang¡±, the door burst open. ¡°You little bastard, instead of studying, what are you up to!¡± Extreme joy begets sorrow, such was the case for Handsome Whirlwind. The live stream continued drawing names, and with each name announced, someone in real life would burst with laughter. After giving away ten strawberry smoothies, Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream reached its scheduled end. ¡°Today¡¯s live stream is over, have a wonderful day and see you tomorrow.¡± And that was the wrap-up for today. After the stream, Fu Yunhe quickened his pace towards the opposite side of the streaming equipment. ¡°Meat is good.¡± ¡°Tomatoes are delicious.¡± ¡°Meat is tasty.¡± ¡°Tomatoes are good.¡± As he approached, he heard Ha Ha and Rubble continuously bickering. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough,¡± Shutong ended the argument with a single sentence. Shutong waved to Fu Yunhe, who was standing, ¡°Come on over! We are preparing tomorrow¡¯s feast menu.¡± ¡°What¡¯s on it?¡± Fu Yunhe approached Shutong, looking over the list of dishes written on the paper below. He recognized most of them, but a few were unfamiliar. Roasted suckling pig? Garlic minced oysters? Garlic roasted fish? Braised pork? Chapter 225 - 225 226 Strawberry Treats Anorexia ?Chapter 225: Chapter 226 Strawberry Treats Anorexia Chapter 225: Chapter 226 Strawberry Treats Anorexia Nian Shutong had finalized the menu and felt a hint of excitement; she always had the feeling it would be a particularly lively day. Not just Nian Shutong, but everyone around was looking forward too, as there were too many new dishes they had not tried, and their names sounded delicious. After all the busyness had concluded, everyone went to rest. Only Nian Shutong walked outside on her own; the others returned to their rooms. ¡°Elder Hua, where are you going?¡± Fu Yunhe watched as Elder Hua didn¡¯t follow him back to the small wooden house but instead followed Dou Dou. Elder Hua stopped in his tracks, turned around, and naturally said, ¡°I¡¯m staying with Dou Dou.¡± ¡°Right! Uncle Xiao He, Dou Dou¡¯s place has spare rooms. It¡¯s perfect for Grandpa Hua.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Elder Hua, whose face was tense with anticipation for his response, and, feeling helpless, said, ¡°You can go, but you must behave.¡± Elder Hua, like a sulky and impatient child, grabbed Dou Dou and ran off. ¡°I know.¡± Dou Dou even turned back, waving a little hand at Fu Yunhe, and said, ¡°Uncle Xiao He, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Grandpa Hua.¡± With that said, the old and the young entered Ji Sisi¡¯s courtyard and the door closed behind them in a blink of an eye. Fu Yunhe also returned to the small wooden house with his hands behind his back. All around the small wooden house, everything began to quiet down, leaving only the frogs croaking, cicadas buzzing, and the scurrying of insects. This quietness was completely different from the liveliness on the Star Network. And all of this began with a strawberry slush. Ten slushes, ten lucky individuals. One of the lucky ones was a servant from the first family, the Chuan family. She was the only daughter of the Chuan family, or rather, the only girl in nine generations, and the personal maid of Chuan Weibao. Chuan Weibao was only sixteen years old, very talented, and was currently studying. Yet, for some reason, she had recently begun to suffer from anorexia, despising everything she ate. The moment her personal maid, Xiao Tao, managed to get a strawberry slush, she decided to let her miss try it, in case it might whet her appetite. She and Chuan Weibao had grown up together; Chuan Weibao wasn¡¯t a harsh person, and they were very affectionate towards each other. She had unintentionally learned about Little River Live; however, one, she didn¡¯t have much time to watch, and two, she was quite clumsy and could never grab anything. This time, she had finally gotten lucky. When Xiao Tao received the delivery, she brought the strawberry slush to the Chuan family¡¯s dining room. At that moment, a girl dressed in comfortable pajamas, with her hair loose, was listlessly laying her head on the table. Beside her, a young man was holding a bowl of something, incessantly coaxing her. ¡°Baby, try this. Second Brother specially went to the Chi Family to get you this treat. You want to try?¡± ¡°Second Brother¡ªBaby doesn¡¯t want to eat.¡± Chuan Weibao even turned her head away, feeling uncomfortable just from the smell. The man called Second Brother quickly took the food away. ¡°Baby, how about this mung bean cake? You used to love it.¡± ¡°No thanks, I can¡¯t eat it.¡± The woman holding the cake exchanged a glance with the man across from her; both were filled with urgency. The man across from her took out a bottle of nutrient liquid and said, ¡°Baby, how about drinking some nutrient liquid then? You can¡¯t go without eating anything.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, drink a little.¡± Chuan Weibao looked around at the people surrounding her, her big brother, second brother, dad, and mom, all watching her with concern. She tried to muster her energy, took the nutrient liquid, and despite feeling nauseous inside, drank a small sip. But that small sip only brought a flicker of smiles to the faces around her; the next second, it all turned back into worry. ¡°Baby!¡± ¡°Throw up here!¡± ¡°What about trying the treatment tank again?¡± ¡°Baby isn¡¯t sick, neither the treatment tank nor the recovery tank work.¡± Chuan Weibao spat out all the nutrient liquid and more; she only felt her stomach begin to spasm, as if a tornado was spinning non-stop, forcing her to vomit up all the gastric juice inside. Upon entering, Xiao Tao saw how uncomfortable Chuan Weibao looked and didn¡¯t know whether she should suggest her miss to try again. ¡°Mom, Dad, I will drink again later; don¡¯t worry,¡± Chuan Weibao said as she rose, first consoling her own parents before turning and giving Xiao Tao a sweet smile upon seeing her. In a place unseen by others, Chuan Weibao¡¯s mother wiped away her tears, but what could be done? In the interstellar, if you get injured, even if a hole is pierced through your body, as long as there¡¯s a treatment tank, you can be healed. But a minor issue like anorexia was utterly baffling. How could one survive without eating anything? Does one have to live in a recovery tank for their entire life? Her daughter was only sixteen years old. ¡°Miss, I have something, would you like to try it?¡± Xiao Tao looked at the suffering Chuan Weibao and finally spoke up, suggesting they give it a try. ¡°Xiao Tao, the stuff made by the Chi Family that I took is no good,¡± Chuan Weibao¡¯s second brother said, pointing to a bowl of something he had placed far away. With a respectful bow, Xiao Tao then began to explain: ¡°Second Young Master, I just wanted to give it a try, just in case. This strawberry ice is from a very popular food live stream where I won it in a raffle; it¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it!¡± Chuan Weibao¡¯s father agreed first, not wanting to miss a shred of possibility. Chuan Weibao was not only their only daughter but also the most gifted of her generation. Chuan Weibao herself also managed a smile and said, ¡°Bring it here, Xiao Tao.¡± She wasn¡¯t very good at rejecting others, and Xiao Tao was sincerely trying to help her. Why not try? At worst, she could just throw it up again. ¡°Bring it here,¡± Chuan Weibao¡¯s mother also spoke up. Xiao Tao was handpicked by her to serve Chuan Weibao, and the two shared a great rapport. Let her try. Everyone was holding onto the thought of just giving it a try, but in reality, none had any confidence. Xiao Yao came forward and placed a delivery box on the table, and once opened, inside was a preservation box. ¡°Miss, this is called strawberry ice,¡± Xiao Yao revealed as she opened the box. The sweet scent mixed with a hint of coolness was compelling. Chuan Weibao swallowed, enticed by the aroma. ¡°I will try.¡± Chuan Weibao voluntarily picked up the spoon, for the first time indicating her desire to taste. The few people around immediately noticed this difference, and hope started to rise within their hearts. Can she eat? Is it effective? All eyes were fixated on Chuan Weibao¡¯s spoon as she gently scooped up a bit of the red sauce and some ice, slowly bringing it to her mouth. At that moment, everyone¡¯s heart was in their throat. The baby had eaten. The baby hadn¡¯t vomited. She still hadn¡¯t vomited. The baby scooped another spoonful. Immense joy filled the faces and hearts of the few onlookers, yet they dared not make a sound, fearing they might disrupt this rare instance of consumption. When only ice remained at the bottom of the strawberry ice, after the strawberry sauce was finished, Chuan Weibao stopped. She looked at the remaining cool ice and frowned slightly, then looked up at everyone. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± ¡°It seems I only like the red stuff on top, the strawberry sauce.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 226 - 226 227 The Sound of Reading Aloud ?Chapter 226: Chapter 227 The Sound of Reading Aloud Chapter 226: Chapter 227 The Sound of Reading Aloud Do you like strawberry jam? Buy! Buy it right away! ¡°Xiao Tao, where did you buy this?¡± ¡°Give me Xiao Tao¡¯s livestream account.¡± ¡°Send me Xiao Tao¡¯s link.¡± ¡°Xiao Tao, you buy it, I¡¯ll pay.¡± Four voices, different words, the same meaning. Xiao Tao was also overjoyed, the young lady had eaten something. ¡°That, they don¡¯t sell this.¡± Xiao Tao hurriedly explained, ¡°This livestream is exceptionally popular, and this time it¡¯s specifically given away in a lottery.¡± Xiao Tao gave everyone the livestream account and explained how popular the livestream was and how hard it was to buy items from the small shop. Chuan Weibao looked at everyone¡¯s distressed faces and comfortingly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll keep in touch, and with interstellar being so vast, we¡¯re sure to find it.¡± ¡°Today I was able to eat this strawberry, maybe I¡¯ll be able to eat other things soon.¡± After saying this, Chuan Weibao went to grab the nutrient liquid but was stopped by her dad. ¡°Dear, if you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to drink it.¡± ¡°Right, otherwise what you just ate would be wasted.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chuan Weibao¡¯s mom took the nutrient liquid away and handed it to Second who was standing by. Second, who was Chuan Weibao¡¯s older brother, took the nutrient liquid, also looking at the livestream name, which seemed familiar as if someone had mentioned it. But who exactly? He had too many foodie friends, and it seemed he would have to check his records. On the other hand, Chuan Weibao¡¯s dad had already visited the small shop online, and indeed, there was no strawberry jam, or rather, the entire small shop was empty. Chuan Weibao¡¯s mom, who was thinking more, decided if all else fails, we could make it ourselves. She went on Little River Live¡¯s video collection, spent a Star Coin, and seriously started to learn how to make the strawberry jam, but she was stumped at just the first step¡ªwhat exactly was this strawberry? Haven¡¯t seen it in interstellar before? Although Chuan Weibao¡¯s older brother was usually reticent, he genuinely cared for his sister. Seeing the other three had no success, he quickly went on Star Network, first contacted the small shop people, but got no reply for a while, then he went online on Star Network, began posting requests seeking information on strawberries. He paired the request for information on strawberries with a picture, then declared that one useful piece of information would be rewarded with One Hundred Thousand Star Coins, or if someone had the actual item, a reward of one million Star Coins. With the operation of capital, the post seeking strawberries quickly topped the trending searches. ¡°Ah, the world of the wealthy. Just for information on a strawberry, offering a reward of One Hundred Thousand Star Coins.¡± ¡°Chuan family¡¯s post, probably for their little Princess.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the Chuan family¡¯s little Princess?¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s anorexia, can¡¯t eat anything.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be necessary, everything can be solved with a nutrient chamber.¡± ¡°The idea above is too common, the Chuan family¡¯s little Princess has excellent talents, why would she waste her time in a nutrient chamber.¡± ¡°The world of the wealthy!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the strawberry from Little River Live?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve traveled many planets, but I really haven¡¯t seen this strawberry.¡± ¡°Look for Little River Live, they should have it.¡± As the post received more and more attention, even those who usually didn¡¯t follow livestreams, after seeing this post, became curious about Little River Live, which had strawberries. Maybe they should check it out tomorrow? Meanwhile, a significant figure in the livestreaming industry, Yu Zeming, also saw this information. Chuan Laoer is looking for strawberries? He had heard about the anorexia of the Chuan family¡¯s princess but hadn¡¯t done anything since he couldn¡¯t cook. Chi Family had made a lot of preparations, but it seemed they weren¡¯t too useful. Yu Zeming took a look but hadn¡¯t planned on doing anything. Just as he was about to rest, his Light Computer rang. A message from Chuan Laoer. And it was a video! ¡°What¡¯s with two grown men sending videos!¡± Yu Zeming picked up the video with disdain. ¡°Yu Laoer, Little River Live is yours, right?¡± ¡°Hurry up and contact them for me, my baby can only eat these strawberries.¡± The man in the video had short hair and a row of diamond earrings on his left ear, stylish and flamboyant. Yu Zeming wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all and waited until Chuan Laoer on the other side stopped talking. ¡°Now you¡¯re panicking, when I told you earlier, you scoffed.¡± ¡°What did you say again?¡± Yu Zeming pretended to think, then suddenly acted as if he remembered: ¡°Ah¡­ right, you said only someone like me who hasn¡¯t seen the world would like those things made by little broadcasters.¡± ¡°Ah, I am just that shallow, short-sighted, and my taste is off.¡± Yu Zeming spouted on and on, making Chuan Laoer on the other end want to punch him through the screen. This guy really held a grudge! Besides, the things livestreamed by the hosts were quite ordinary, not comparable to a real restaurant. He just hadn¡¯t expected his little sister would like it. ¡°Yu Laoer, just tell me, will you help or not?¡± ¡°If you help me, I¡¯ll give you a piece of gold-plating.¡± Gold-plating? Yu Zeming was a bit tempted; gold-plating was an important material for enhancing Mecha defenses and very rare. ¡°Chuan Laoer, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help you, but that I can¡¯t.¡± Yu Zeming stopped joking and spoke seriously: ¡°I¡¯ve given Little River Live the utmost freedom in their contract, I can¡¯t demand them to do anything.¡± ¡°At most, I can ask them for you, but I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡± Yu Zeming¡¯s words made Chuan Laoer on the other end unsatisfied, but he didn¡¯t dare to press, only saying, ¡°Then just ask them, if there are conditions, let them set them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the video, Yu Zeming, using his personal identity, sent a message directly to Fu Yunhe¡¯s Light Computer. As for Nian Shutong, he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. It was good that Yu Zeming sent this message, otherwise Fu Yunhe wouldn¡¯t have known that another esteemed guest had arrived. Because the message from Chuan family was just left as a note at the little shop stating they wanted to buy strawberries. With such a generic inquiry, the little shop always replied uniformly: we can¡¯t. When Fu Yunhe saw the message the next morning, That night, the people of Chuan family had been trying to find the strawberries, even offering a heavy reward on Star Network, but none of the information was real or effective. Early morning, small wooden house. When Fu Yunhe got up, he checked the messages out of habit. After reading, he first replied to Yu Zeming: I¡¯ll ask. He had just tidied himself up and stepped out of the small wooden house when he stopped. At the same time, Nian Shutong who had finished a night of cultivation also stopped by the little creek. The first batch of residents of Blue Star, many people walking out from the fields, also instinctively stopped. Even Rubble and Ha Ha, who didn¡¯t quite understand, stopped as well. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the downstream of the little creek, where a school had been built. The wooden house, with all windows wide open, had neatly arranged little heads inside, rhythmically swaying, and the distinct chanting of children reading aloud filled the ears. ¡°Human nature at birth, is innately good.¡± ¡°Nature after birth, habits far differ.¡± ¡°If not taught, nature may stray.¡± ¡°The way of education, lies in concentration.¡± Chapter 227 - 227 228 The Master of Gaia Video ?Chapter 227: Chapter 228: The Master of Gaia Video Chapter 227: Chapter 228: The Master of Gaia Video ¡°To leave a child untaught is the father¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°To teach without strictness is the teacher¡¯s laziness.¡± The sound of reading was clear and resonant, easy to memorize. The children¡¯s pure, youthful voices, with their cadences and emphatic articulation, circled unceasingly above the small wooden house. So it turned out that the sound of reading could be this pleasant, so lovely that one hesitated to move, fearing the disturbance it might cause to them. Nian Shutong was also hearing such sounds for the first time, as if a highly accomplished monk was chanting sutras solely for her, sweeping the dust from the petals of her heart. ¡°Host, can Xiao Ba record this?¡± ¡°Um?¡± Nian Shutong voiced her confusion with a question. System Xiao Ba explained, ¡°Xiao Ba likes this scene and wants to record it, then post a short video on Star Network.¡± ¡°Okay, just remember to keep our location confidential.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Ba will.¡± Xiao Ba chose only a shot of the school, with the surrounding scenery greatly diminished, focusing mainly on recording the children¡¯s reading aloud. Nian Shutong glanced at it briefly and, seeing no issues, agreed to Xiao Ba¡¯s request to post the short video, but she suggested a name. ¡°Xiao Ba, call it Gaia.¡± ¡°Xiao Ba understands, Host wants to promote the planet.¡± Nian Shutong hummed softly in agreement, indeed that was her intention. Blue Star was so vast, merely three hundred people were far from enough. Yet she didn¡¯t wish to expand too quickly. For now, use this account to build up popularity. Gaia was just a nickname, not widely known. If it really became popular, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to say it was Blue Star, and by then, her own strength would surely have increased. Thinking this, Nian Shutong strode toward Fu Yunhe, who was standing at the doorway of the small wooden house. ¡°Xiao He, good morning.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong stood beside Fu Yunhe, pointing in the direction of the school, and said, ¡°You should go to class too.¡± ¡°What will I teach?¡± ¡°Teach what you¡¯re best at.¡± What he was best at? Fighting? That was Fu Yunhe¡¯s strongest suit. ¡°We should first test these children to see which areas of cultivation they¡¯re best suited for.¡± ¡°Do we need to buy anything?¡± Nian Shutong asked with a knowing tilt of her head toward Fu Yunhe, prompting a light chuckle from him. ¡°We need to buy a testing machine, it¡¯ll cost about One Million Star Coins.¡± ¡°Okay, buy it.¡± Nian Shutong quickly agreed. She intended to nurture these children; the strength of a single person was never a long-term solution. ¡°Do you still have money?¡± This was definitely the first time Nian Shutong had asked Fu Yunhe such a question. Fu Yunhe was also surprised, albeit briefly, before answering, ¡°Yes, my game has launched and it¡¯s very popular.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe with great satisfaction and admiration, extending her hand straight out, insisting on patting his shoulder. ¡°Handsome, you must live a long, long life.¡± Nian Shutong left behind this beautiful blessing and turned to leave. She left Fu Yunhe alone, murmuring with an undecided smile, ¡°It¡¯s still the lure of making money that lasts.¡± The clear sound of reading continued for another half an hour before coming to an end. One by one, the children left the house to have their meal, For breakfast, everyone had steamed buns with porridge and a bit of side dishes. After a hearty meal, the adults went off to work: farming, pioneering new lands, and to the small workshops. The children returned to the school to begin their next lesson. This class was taught by Ji Sisi, who covered the most basic mechanical knowledge and brought many small parts for the children to disassemble by hand. The lesson was lively and interesting, and the children cherished the opportunity to learn, listening with exceptional attentiveness. Early in the morning, Elder Hua, who had been leading morning reading, had already stopped Nian Shutong. ¡°Mr. Nian, there are some parts of the Three Character Classic that I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± ¡°You explain it to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a teacher. If I can¡¯t explain it, they won¡¯t want to play with me anymore.¡± The last thing Elder Hua said made Nian Shutong want to laugh, yet she held it back. Although Elder Hua had lost his memory and had become like an old child, sometimes an old child is even harder to handle than a real child. He understood a lot and knew exactly which words were meant to scare him and which were not. So, Nian Shutong had to play the role of a stern ¡°Eldest.¡± ¡°Where don¡¯t you understand?¡± Elder Hua pointed to the Three Character Classic and began to ask questions: ¡°Who is Meng Mu?¡± ¡°Who is Dou Yanshan?¡± ¡°And who is Xiang Jiu?¡± ¡°Also, this ¡®Rong at four years old,¡¯ who does that refer to?¡± Elder Hua¡¯s series of questions left Nian Shutong a bit baffled; she hadn¡¯t thought so much about it while she was copying it. Now, she couldn¡¯t just say it was some person, could she? ¡°I know, I¡¯ll sort it out and bring it over to you in a bit.¡± Nian Shutong felt she had brought on herself a hefty task. ¡°Then hurry up, otherwise I won¡¯t have any confidence when I teach. Dou Dou has looked at me skeptically several times.¡± Elder Hua said somewhat plaintively, even though he was obviously the teacher. He always felt that teachers should be very formidable people. Nian Shutong affirmed once more, not wasting any time, and headed straight back to the small wooden house. Just as she reached the door, she was called by Fu Yunhe from behind. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Fu Yunhe, seeing the obviously anxious Nian Shutong, still decided to talk to her about it, feeling that making money was absolutely the most important thing. ¡°Someone wants to buy strawberries¡ªit¡¯s someone Yu Zeming knows.¡± Nian Shutong stood in place, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°One strawberry for One Hundred Thousand Star Coins. Ask them how many they want.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask.¡± After saying that, Nian Shutong went into the small wooden house, starting to sort out the Three Character Classic issues with Daodao. After roughly fifteen minutes of organizing, Fu Yunhe returned. He stood at the door, knocked, and looked at the busy Nian Shutong who had opened up the virtual screen. ¡°Yu Zeming said they want one hundred.¡± Nian Shutong, who had been focusing on her work, immediately looked up at Fu Yunhe, asking incredulously, ¡°One hundred? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure. The price of One Hundred Thousand Star Coins each is also confirmed.¡± ¡°That means I¡¯m going to have an income of Ten Million Star Coins.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Great! Very great!¡± Nian Shutong got so excited that she stood up and lavishly bought strawberries from Xiao Ba, spending One Million Star Coins¡ª Ah? Not enough money. Nian Shutong realized she didn¡¯t have One Million Star Coins anymore. Even though she had Daodao¡¯s manuscript fees and the income from her live-streaming store, plus the money Fu Yunhe had given her, it still wasn¡¯t enough, missing just a little bit. Because she had allocated most of her income to Rubble, if you were to look outside at Rubble¡¯s workshop now, you would probably understand where all the money had gone. Rubble¡¯s workshop, which was high-end, was essentially a small factory. The small factory had not only expanded but also excavated a bit of the mountain behind, filling it with high-grade equipment. Even this was not enough for Rubble, who needed more machines for the many people and for the food processing equipment that Nian Shutong planned to produce. Thus, whenever a large sum of money came in, Nian Shutong would allocate a portion to Rubble, leaving only a little for herself. The first thing she did was to ask Xiao Ba if she could buy on credit. ¡°Host, that is not possible! Xiao Ba would like to help you, but can¡¯t.¡± Nian Shutong knew Xiao Ba had tried its best, so she could only turn her attention to Fu Yunhe. Chapter 228 - 228 229 Feed ?Chapter 228: Chapter 229 Feed Chapter 228: Chapter 229 Feed Fu Yunhe met Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze for the first time, feeling a sense of fortune coming from within. ¡°I¡¯ll cover this one million,¡± Fu Yunhe said as he opened the Light Computer, with the account details already memorized; he transferred one million Star Coins. ¡°You almost make me feel insecure by never spending my money.¡± ¡°You know, if I hadn¡¯t had any money at the beginning, I don¡¯t think I would have survived till now.¡± Fu Yunhe nonchalantly revealed his financial past, causing Nian Shutong to also reflect for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re right; if it hadn¡¯t been for your money back then, you probably would have perished on your own.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Having received the money, Nian Shutong immediately bought strawberries and even bought ten extra for Fu Yunhe. ¡°The extras are for you; eat them and grow healthy.¡± Fu Yunhe took the basket of strawberries and said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± He took the strawberries outside to put them in a fresh-keeping box, ready to ship them off. Inside the small wooden house, Nian Shutong continued to sort through the Three Character Classic materials. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This sorting alone took all morning, and that was only because the materials from Daodao could be directly integrated into the Light Computer; otherwise, she felt a month would not have been enough. She always felt she was summarizing a living history. Once Nian Shutong finished organizing the materials, she needed to copy them out to give to Elder Hua. She had no choice but to go online and buy storage light strips ¡ª not expensive, twelve for one hundred Star Coins. During this time, the ten million Star Coins also arrived in her account, and she immediately transferred nine million to Rubble, as he was always short on funds. Keep in mind, the initial operation room Rubble prepared cost at least three hundred million Star Coins, but the early Nian Shutong was even poorer. Upon receiving the transfer of nine million, a glint appeared in Rubble¡¯s eyes. Indeed, human potential is limitless. From now on, Rubble must ask Ms. Nian Shutong for money more often; it boosts her motivation. Rubble is indeed the kind of presence that encourages progression. Rubble continued to work; in front of him was a gigantic machine, somehow producing one complete small seeding machine after another from inside. He estimated one every half hour, and with this pace, it should be swiftly achievable by hand. Now the operation room held far more than just this machine, with many other massive machines continuously producing. Yet, with so many machines, there was surprisingly no noise at all; the only sounds in the entire operation room were a slight noise from Rubble¡¯s subordinates; smoke-free, waste-free, noise-free. Such terrifying talent was rare even in interstellar spaces. Rubble was now working on machines for making convenient food, which would need to be modified to meet his standards. Fortunately, Rubble had already purchased many robots, both advanced and basic, and following his modifications, they were diligently working for Rubble. It must be said, aside from spending money, Rubble could virtually be deemed divine. After transferring the money, Nian Shutong stepped out of the small wooden house, not heading to the fields but instead started preparing dinner. Today was a banquet at the small wooden house. She was going to teach everyone a few new dishes. Fu Yunhe, having shipped goods, and Mr. Fan, gifted in cooking, all gathered around her. Having tasted Mr. Fan¡¯s cooking, Nian Shutong had to admit, the man was born to cook, so once again she dictated, Mr. Fan took the lead, and others watched and learned. ¡°Red-braised pork, choose this type of pork belly with three layers, cut into rectangles about one centimeter thick¡ª¡± ¡°Roast suckling pig, first it needs marinating. We have honey, sesame¡ª¡± ¡°Garlic roast fish, start by marinating the fish in minced garlic and salt, then store it in the cold room to enhance the flavor.¡± ¡°For Beijing Sauce Meat Strips, we¡¯ll need dried tofu. Let¡¯s head to the tofu shop.¡± ¡°Prepare some minced meat, we¡¯ll make fried tofu meat rolls later for a meal.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had arranged everything, and went to the tofu shop, which operated all day long, selling all the tofu made in the small shop. And the dried tofu was a byproduct of tofu, needing to be pressed into thin sheets, chewy and delicious, completely different from white tofu. Under Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s guidance, the dried tofu was quickly done. Fu Yunhe really had a good eye for people, because the person he chose really had a talent for making tofu. ¡°The dried tofu is good, we¡¯ve got several dishes for today,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, holding the dried tofu, headed back to the kitchen. In the small wooden house at noon, they had cold noodles, simple and convenient. After lunch, the kitchen of the small wooden house became busy; creating meals for over three hundred people was akin to hosting a village feast. Ms. Nian Shutong was also always in the kitchen, checking here and there, also occasionally answering some questions. ¡°Yes, yes, just like that.¡± ¡°Well done, just like that.¡± ¡°This looks really good.¡± She kept saying things like this. Those who received her approval were even more motivated to keep working. Only Ms. Nian Shutong herself felt insecure, as she really was just good at putting on a show. In the kitchen, the aroma gradually thickened, and with the occasional breeze, those working in fields could hardly keep their minds on their tasks. It felt like the noodles from lunch had digested too quickly! Didn¡¯t I eat three bowls at noon? Many people thought this way. Ha Ha couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he ran back and loitered outside the kitchen. Dou Dou and Elder Hua were also outside the kitchen, one standing, one squatting. An old man and a young child, charmingly harmonious, now joined by a silly, big wolfish head. All three of them were unexpectedly on the same level. Ha Ha: The wolf is dying for a taste! Dou Dou: Auntie is so amazing! Elder Hua: It seems strawberries might not be the tastiest after all. The three conspicuously perched at the door made it difficult for Ms. Nian Shutong to ignore them. She looked around and finally her gaze settled on the fried tofu meat rolls, she took several with her chopsticks and placed them on a small plate. Ms. Nian Shutong, holding the plate, walked out of the kitchen, squatted opposite the three, and lifted the plate saying, ¡°Want a taste?¡± All three, at the same time and with the same intensity, nodded frantically. This scene made Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s mood even better, how adorable could they be! She always felt like she was taking care of three pets. Hmm? Wait. That thought was a bit dangerous. The Ms. Nian Shutong of the past really did have a pet once, but she loved feeding it too much, leading the bear to run away from home. The reason was, if it ate any more, it was going to explode. Ms. Nian Shutong, holding the chopsticks, fed each one a dried tofu meat roll, leaving them all smacking their lips. The outside was crispy, the inside filled with soft meat. Between crisp and tender, a chewy texture, a savory delight. ¡°Rubble also wants some.¡± Chapter 229 - 229 230 The Money is Gone Again ?Chapter 229: Chapter 230 The Money is Gone Again Chapter 229: Chapter 230 The Money is Gone Again Rubble wanted some too. At Rubble¡¯s request, Nian Shutong stood up and, with her chopsticks, fed him too¡ªthe fourth to be fed. After Rubble finished eating, Ji Sisi looked at the last fried meat roll on the plate, feeling conflicted. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wanted to eat it, but there was only one left. Eating it felt somewhat distressing. Nian Shutong noticed Ji Sisi¡¯s dilemma with just a glance and, with a pair of chopsticks, split the dry tofu roll down the middle perfectly symmetrical, though how she accomplished it was anyone¡¯s guess. Seeing this, Ji Sisi¡¯s eyes practically sparkled with little suns. ¡°Mr. Nian, how did you do that?¡± ¡°They¡¯re exactly the same size.¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing! So perfect!¡± Ji Sisi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to eat; instead, she just circled the plate, wanting to study it thoroughly. Nian Shutong grabbed Ji Sisi¡¯s hand and placed the plate in her palm, saying, ¡°Take your time to figure it out.¡± She then turned around and went back to the kitchen to continue her role as the verbal head chef. Outside, Ji Sisi admired it for several minutes and ultimately couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat it. She saved the tofu fried meat roll in a box, treasuring it as a perfect keepsake. This was a gift from Mr. Nian, and she absolutely had to cherish it. After Ha Ha had a meat roll, he immediately went back to work. As he saw it, since Nian Shutong was kind and had made so much delicious food, it would be wrong for Ha Ha not to work a little more. Elder Hua didn¡¯t have much to do besides teaching. He was always goofing around with Dou Dou and seemed to be enjoying it immensely. A few minutes later, a delivery arrived near the small wooden house. There were two delivery robots. One was the silvery-white robot which Nian Shutong often saw, but the other was black and looked much more advanced, with faint energy fluctuations, suggesting it was capable of some use of force. Nian Shutong stepped out of the small wooden house and walked towards the robots with Rubble joining her. ¡°Rubble, what are you doing?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s tone was one of disbelief, yet she couldn¡¯t help but ask resignedly. Rubble seemed quite unfazed as he replied in his typically sparse manner, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is here to receive the delivery.¡± With his response, Nian Shutong¡¯s suspicions were confirmed. In just the past two days, there had been more robots coming and going from the small wooden house than in the previous month, all delivering purchases made by Rubble¡ªthis was the main reason Nian Shutong was out of money. Thinking of the nine million Star Coins she had just transferred to Rubble, Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t help but ask with a hint of heartache, ¡°Did you spend all the money?¡± ¡°Not all of it.¡± Hopeful, Nian Shutong looked at Rubble, but the next second, she knew she had hoped in vain. ¡°There are four Star Coins left.¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble has been very thrifty. I did not purchase the best-equipped devices, and some of the rare materials are very expensive.¡± Nian Shutong was aware of that but still felt the pinch. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work hard to earn money.¡± Nian Shutong thought that if worse came to worst, she might have to rob Fu Yunhe. Speaking of Fu Yunhe, he had just come out of the kitchen and stood by Nian Shutong¡¯s side, helpfully suggesting, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer half the profits from the game into your account first.¡± No sooner had Fu Yunhe finished speaking than he hastily added, ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t give you all the profits; it¡¯s that I need to keep a little to continue making money.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the hurriedly explaining Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°Am I that frightening? Why does it seem like you¡¯re a bit afraid of me?¡± Fu Yunhe could only give an awkward smile, not knowing how to respond to the question. Should he tell the truth? ¡°You¡¯re terrifying, do I even need to say it?¡± He dared not say so, but there were always brazen brothers ready to face death, like Rubble. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, you are indeed a bit scary, but don¡¯t worry, Rubble won¡¯t mind,¡± he said. ¡°The Mechanical Clan will be your everlasting companions.¡± The previous statement had given Nian Shutong a bit of a shock, but the next moment she felt the sincerity in Rubble¡¯s tone. ¡°You will also be my everlasting companion,¡± Nian Shutong patted Rubble¡¯s arm, signaling him to take delivery of the goods. She then curiously asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between these two robots?¡± ¡°The white one is the basic model, which is fine for transporting general goods. The black one is an upgraded version, used for escorting more valuable cargo.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in understanding and said, ¡°So, the white one is cheaper and the black one more expensive.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re right,¡± Fu Yunhe said. After speaking, he opened his Light Computer, ready to transfer money to Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong did not stop him, but this time, accepting the money seemed not as matter-of-fact as before. When her Light Computer received the incoming transfer notification, she looked at it and then, astonished, looked up and exclaimed, ¡°Does the game make that much money?¡± Fu Yunhe had transferred a whopping twelve million Star Coins. His game had just launched a few days ago¡ªthis was a windfall, making Nian Shutong almost not want to farm anymore. Of course, that was just a fleeting thought. ¡°Not bad, it should be more in the future.¡± Fu Yunhe had done some tricks on Star Network; some pages browsed would display his game, so even at the beginning, he could make money. The most important point was that his game was incredible. The game¡¯s review section was filled with nothing but ¡°It¡¯s so real!¡± It was like a real Insect Clan Battlefield, with many defensive tactics that were particularly practical. In interstellar gaming, a game could reach extreme popularity, and the quality of a game could quickly be judged by everyone. Nian Shutong observed the confident Fu Yunhe, not asking further, simply opening her palm. ¡°This is for you.¡± The familiar pill, the familiar color. Fu Yunhe did not take it right away, first asking, ¡°Can you easily produce such pills?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Nian Shutong spoke the truth; every pill required medicinal power to create, and it cost her a lot of energy to condense just one. ¡°Take it. How will you make money for me if you¡¯re unwell? I¡¯ve just discovered you¡¯re a treasure trove for making money.¡± Nian Shutong grabbed one of Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands, placed the pill in his palm, and then dashed off to receive the goods from the robot. Meanwhile, Rubble had already received a small black box from the black robot¡ªvery small indeed. Nian Shutong looked at the box; it was worth at least nine million Star Coins. Now, she felt that her strawberries, at one hundred thousand Star Coins each, weren¡¯t that expensive. She received a memory chip from the robot, quickly transferring the contents related to the Three Character Classic, and soon would hand it over to Elder Hua. When she returned to the kitchen, she saw that Fu Yunhe had moved from his original spot, his steps seeming firmer. It seemed he had taken the pill. As their friendship grew, the idea of friends always taking advantage of each other felt somewhat wrong, so Nian Shutong had chosen to give Fu Yunhe a pill. This pill would help improve Fu Yunhe¡¯s constitution; he still had to continue working for her, so it was surely a good deal. Her thoughts were simple, but Fu Yunhe¡¯s feelings were rather more complex. Nian Shutong knew how to take care of him? Needing him to make money and needing him, they were pretty much the same thing. It seemed the bond of close friends had grown stronger. Chapter 230 - 230 231 The Deceitful Merchant ?Chapter 230: Chapter 231: The Deceitful Merchant Chapter 230: Chapter 231: The Deceitful Merchant Nian Shutong was completely oblivious to Fu Yunhe¡¯s thoughts at the moment because she was preoccupied. She was busy roasting a suckling pig. The rotisserie that Rubble had made didn¡¯t require her to turn it by hand; it turned automatically and at a steady pace. All she needed to do was brush it lightly with honey, but this task was a true test of willpower. The longer the time passed, the sweet and not cloying aroma tempted her into involuntarily salivating. Should she sneak a bite? Would that be wrong? It¡¯s alright, they¡¯d need to cut it open for everyone to eat anyway, taking a tiny piece for herself surely wouldn¡¯t be noticed. Just as Nian Shutong¡¯s hand was itching to reach for the suckling pig, Dou Dou came running over. ¡°Auntie, this roast suckling pig smells amazing.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Dou Dou next to her, tempted to ask, ¡°Dou Dou, do you want to try a taste?¡± Dou Dou looked conflicted at the golden, crisp, and meaty-scented honey-glazed suckling pig, then firmly said with a bun-like face, ¡°No! No! Auntie, don¡¯t worry, Dou Dou is a good child.¡± ¡°Dou Dou can¡¯t sneak a bite, we¡¯ll wait and eat together.¡± After Dou Dou spoke, a chubby little hand covered his own mouth. ¡°Auntie, auntie, Nie You Kao Shui.¡± According to Nian Shutong¡¯s analysis, that probably meant no drooling. With her temptation failed, Nian Shutong still patted the truthful Dou Dou, ¡°Dou Dou really is a good child.¡± Ah, I should just resist the temptation myself. If it were the old Nian Shutong, she would have just eaten it. But now with so many people around, she felt a tiny bit embarrassed. Mainly because a suckling pig wasn¡¯t like fried tofu skin with meat; taking a few bites was no big deal, but cutting into this felt somewhat incomplete. In the end, Nian Shutong made up her mind. ¡°Xiao He! Xiao He!¡± The called-upon Fu Yunhe stood beside the suckling pig, gazing at Nian Shutong with an inquiring look. ¡°Beauty, I think you would do a better job roasting this pig than me.¡± Before she had finished speaking, Nian Shutong had already stood up, taking Dou Dou¡¯s little hand, and walked away. Fu Yunhe watched the two leave with a puzzled expression, why did it seem like they were fleeing in a panic? He shook his head and took Nian Shutong¡¯s previous seat. As soon as he sat down, he seemed to have an epiphany. That scent, probably irresistible at this point. Fu Yunhe licked his upper lip with the tip of his tongue, taking a deep breath. Hmm? It¡¯s even more tantalizing now. Nian Shutong¡ªhow timely your escape was. Now the aroma of the roast suckling pig was so rich that just smelling it made one drool uncontrollably. Fu Yunhe emptied his mind, constantly convincing himself to think of something else, a plethora of thoughts flashed through his mind, finally settling on the Insect Race. There he was, roasting the pig in his hands, yet in his mind, he was practicing fighting the Insect Killing Clan; a rather unique way to roast a suckling pig. On the other side, the fleeing Nian Shutong watched from afar as Fu Yunhe¡¯s face intermittently showed expressions of murderous intent, hatred, and delight. Had the roast driven him mad? She decided to leave him be for the time being; he looked mad but recoverable, probably able to cope on his own. She walked off leisurely as there was nothing for her to do temporarily. In the small wooden house, the banquet preparations were being expedited with full force, waiting for the evening meal to commence. At the same time, Nian Shutong¡¯s strawberries had finally arrived at the Chuan family home in Zone 1. Chuan Laoer had been waiting outside and when he received the strawberries, his physical ability kicked into high gear, and he ran into the house like a gust of wind. ¡°The strawberries are here!¡± ¡°The strawberries are here!¡± Sitting on the couch, Chuan Weibao spoke with a somewhat dim expression, ¡°Laoer, don¡¯t rush.¡± ¡°Why worry about him taking a few steps?¡± Mr. Chuan had already stood up, taken the box of strawberries, while Mrs. Chuan had prepared a basin of clean water, ready to wash them. When the bright red and neatly arranged strawberries were taken out, Chuan Weibao felt a pang of hunger in her stomach. It had been a long time since she felt this sensation, which should have been very familiar. ¡°Baby, try this,¡± Mrs. Chuan said, handing a clean strawberry to Chuan Weibao with a face full of both anticipation and worry. Chuan Weibao took the strawberry and quickly put it in her mouth. Rather than the taste of strawberry jam, it didn¡¯t make her feel sick, only sped up her eating pace. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s more,¡± Mrs. Chuan said, already washing another strawberry as she watched Chuan Weibao take big bites. After eating ten strawberries in one go, Chuan Weibao finally felt a bit of fullness in her stomach, and generally felt quite a bit better mentally. Uncertain whether it was because she¡¯d been hungry for too long, she said to her family, ¡°Let¡¯s keep some, I¡¯ll eat them slowly.¡± ¡°Eat slowly, it¡¯s not good for your appetite.¡± Mr. Chuan and Mrs. Chuan kept saying good, right. The eldest son, who hadn¡¯t said much, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Only Chuan Weibao¡¯s second brother, while feeling relaxed, also felt in the mood to talk about other things. ¡°Fortunately, Baobao can eat these strawberries, otherwise I¡¯d definitely go to their livestream and ask why they dare to sell something for one hundred thousand a piece!¡± ¡°Even the Chi Family doesn¡¯t have anything that expensive.¡± ¡°Chuan Weishuang, shut your mouth!¡± Mr. Chuan was the first to speak up, looking at Chuan Laoer, also known as Chuan Weishuang, with dissatisfaction, ¡°Whether this thing is expensive or cheap, we bought it willingly, not to mention it¡¯s useful for your sister.¡± ¡°Who taught you to slander people after taking their things?¡± Mr. Chuan rebuked sternly, causing Chuan Weishuang to mumble in agreement, though not entirely convinced, ¡°They are swindlers for sure, they definitely raised the price, and it was more than double.¡± ¡°Slap!¡± The coffee table in the middle of the sofa shattered under Mr. Chuan¡¯s palm. ¡°You idiot! How could I have such a foolish son.¡± ¡°Eldest, tell him what¡¯s going on,¡± Mr. Chuan looked at the always silent eldest son, wanting to know whether his eldest was just as foolish. Chuan Family¡¯s eldest son, Chuan Weiyi, dressed in a black suit, appeared mature and dignified, one might even think he was older than Mr. Chuan if they didn¡¯t know them. ¡°Laoer, to the lower classes, a single penny can be the downfall of a hero,¡± ¡°But for our Chuan family, money is in fact the easiest debt to settle, but favors are not so easily repaid, because they don¡¯t have a fixed price.¡± ¡°You interact with the Chi Family, they help you, and you¡¯ve already developed a bias towards them, you¡¯ll inevitably give them preferential treatment in future matters.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Although these strawberries are sold at a high price, for our Chuan family it¡¯s just a drop in the ocean, not to mention this is just a business transaction, once the deal is done, it really is over.¡± After finishing, Chuan Weiyi leaned back on the couch, continuing to play the ¡°mature and dignified¡± part. However, Mr. Chuan was quite satisfied on the inside, relieved that not all his sons were fools. He turned to Chuan Weishuang and asked, ¡°Did you understand?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chuan Weishuang wasn¡¯t stupid, just somewhat haughty with upper-class arrogance. In his view, what good could come from a small livestream? But when it truly had something good, his pride kept him from acknowledging others¡¯ merits. Watching her second brother reluctantly admit, her father ready to burst in anger, Chuan Weibao spoke up. ¡°Dad, mom, let¡¯s all watch this Little River Live tonight, shall we? I¡¯m very interested.¡± Chapter 231 - 231 232 Provoking Hatred ?Chapter 231: Chapter 232: Provoking Hatred Chapter 231: Chapter 232: Provoking Hatred Chuan Weibao¡¯s words calmed Mr. Chuan down, and he hurriedly switched to a fatherly smile, gently saying to Chuan Weibao, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Chuan Weishuang, where others couldn¡¯t see, pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. He really wanted to see what was so special about Little River Live. The family got together, waiting for the live broadcast at 7 o¡¯clock in the evening. At this time, Fu Yunhe, after resisting all sorts of temptations and mentally slaughtering heaps of Insect Race, finally finished roasting a suckling pig. Golden brown and crispy, glistening with oil, the roasted suckling pig emitted an enticing aroma. Fu Yunhe stared at the roasted suckling pig for a long time, then glanced at the clock. It was almost 7 p.m. Nian Shutong had said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be happy together than alone.¡± He walked towards the small kitchen, casually preparing the live streaming equipment. Nian Shutong, who had been wandering around, came over and asked in a friendly tone, ¡°Xiao He, what are you live streaming?¡± ¡°Oh, right, make it quick with the live stream, we¡¯re about to start eating.¡± Fu Yunhe nodded seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be very fast.¡± ¡°I want to ask you, as long as we don¡¯t reveal our coordinates, we¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, who was clearly up to no good, and answered with interest, ¡°That¡¯s the case, what are you going to do?¡± Fu Yunhe gave a meaningful smile. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± At 7 p.m., the live broadcast began. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today, our Boss is hosting a banquet, so please take a look at our feast today. The live broadcast will be shorter because I need to hurry over to eat.¡± No sooner had Fu Yunhe finished speaking than he received a thumbs-up gesture from Nian Shutong. Awesome! Impressive! This won¡¯t starve people to death, it¡¯s merciless! Nian Shutong felt that she was still too kind-hearted. She just wanted Fu Yunhe to crave the roasted suckling pig, but this guy wanted to make billions of netizens drool. Hmm, quite a strong sense of revenge. She liked it. And just as Nian Shutong thought, Fu Yunhe indeed wanted to make the netizens drool, although he would give them some perks. He made some adjustments to the camera, with mosaic-like effects in the empty spaces other than the part showing the food. And when he moved, he tried not to capture any people or other scenes. At this moment, the comment section was extremely lively. [What¡¯s going on? No more cooking? Just showing us the food?] [I feel like Mr. Xiao He¡¯s voice has a bit of a cheeky vibe.] [I have a feeling that today¡¯s dish will make me waste a tael or two of saliva.] [It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not cooking, I¡¯m quite curious about what Mr. Xiao He¡¯s place looks like.] Fu Yunhe had the live streaming device ready and said to the netizens, ¡°We¡¯ll start the tour now.¡± The camera moved, mostly capturing the ground, with viewers occasionally seeing a few feet moving in the frame, the rest was not visible. [Can¡¯t you at least let us see something?] [Exactly, I was hoping to see your Boss!] [The mysterious Boss.] ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll see the first dish soon.¡± The live broadcast¡¯s camera began to rise, showing an earthen stove with wood burning in it, an old-fashioned appliance. It continued upwards to a large iron pot covered with a wooden lid, also looking quite ancient. A nice-looking and familiar hand lifted the wooden lid, and a burst of steam hit the virtual sensors, providing many netizens with a steaming facial treatment. [Mommy! All this steam on my face.] [I do feel quite moisturized.] [Am I the only one interested in the smell?] [No, you¡¯re definitely not alone.] In the frame at this time, chunks of meat turned a deep red, the size of thumbs, with layers of fat that were translucent and quivering, and layers of lean meat that were deep red and plump. A pot of meat, surrounded by a dark soup bubbling continuously. ¡°Mommy, what is this?¡± ¡°This flavor is just too addictive.¡± ¡°Please transport me into that pot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a piece of that meat.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t play with us like this, I want to eat.¡± The comment section was already drooling from hunger after the first batch of viewers, but Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t too stingy, scooping out two spoonfuls. ¡°Two spoonfuls today, divided into many servings, to give everyone a virtual taste.¡± ¡°Oh right, this is called ¡®braised pork¡¯.¡± Fu Yunhe, a typical tease and run, quickly set up the virtual tasting, then poured the meat back into the pot. He did it in front of hundreds of millions of netizens, poured it back. ¡°Sorry, today¡¯s dish is not for sale, because Boss is hosting a banquet, afraid there won¡¯t be enough to eat.¡± ¡°After all, the taste speaks for itself.¡± With a few infuriating words from Yun He, the comment section, those who got to taste and those who didn¡¯t, all became enraged. ¡°For the first time, I realize that Mr. Xiao He¡¯s ability to piss people off is second to none.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose! Definitely on purpose!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just here to make us drool!¡± ¡°Although I agree with the comment above, I still want to know what the next dish is?¡± ¡°Braised pork!!!¡± Unfortunately, Fu Yunhe said nothing, casually moving on, ready to show them the next dish. Meanwhile, the Chuan family watching Little River Live, couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the braised pork since it appeared. Chuan Weibao was even worse off, as she felt her stomach inciting her, demanding food! Demanding food! She couldn¡¯t help but start drooling, a hunger she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time made her a bit dizzy. Chuan Weishuang was actually a bit tempted too, but stubbornly said, ¡°Starting off with a heavy hitter, how many years does it take to develop a dish like this? Let¡¯s see what else he livestreams?¡± Mr. Chuan glanced at Second, then exchanged looks with Mrs. Chuan. Mr. Chuan: I¡¯m afraid this account is done for! Mrs. Chuan: No worries, we still have several others. Mr. Chuan: Should we try to salvage it? Mrs. Chuan: Whatever. ¡°He never dares to show his face, must be because he¡¯s ugly.¡± ¡°Second brother! Don¡¯t speak!¡± Chuan Weibao said, immediately silencing Chuan Weishuang, who, when no one was around, swallowed his saliva. He was definitely too hungry! After watching the livestream, he was going to the Chi Family¡¯s restaurant to have a big meal. Back in the livestream, Fu Yunhe had moved on to the next dish, still using the wood stove and big pot. ¡°Why use such a big pot?¡± ¡°So backward.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t fuel canisters better?¡± ¡°This big pot, when used with firewood, makes food especially fragrant in a way that regular fuel can¡¯t achieve.¡± ¡°Of course, for regular stir-frying, fuel flames are fine, but for large-scale stewing like this, the pot makes it tastier.¡± ¡°This pot is full of steamed rice, let everyone smell this aroma, isn¡¯t it very different?¡± Fu Yunhe once again lifted the lid, and the fragrance of rice filled the air. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! I can¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°Hand me my forty-meter greatsword, I¡¯m going to charge in.¡± ¡°As a Star Network technician, I can¡¯t believe I failed to break through the coordinates of the livestream.¡± ¡°Damn it! If you can¡¯t break in, stop talking. I want to know the coordinates now, I¡¯ll take my Flying Device there right away!¡± Seeing such messages, Fu Yunhe wore a confident smile unseen by netizens, teasing them. If you cracked it, Nian Shutong would dismember me! You¡¯re just hungry for food, he¡¯s hungry for survival. The nature is different. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the next dish!¡± A somewhat show-off voice rang out, making the netizens¡¯ teeth itch, yearning to eat someone. Chapter 232 - 232 233 Live Roast Suckling Pig ?Chapter 232: Chapter 233 Live Roast Suckling Pig Chapter 232: Chapter 233 Live Roast Suckling Pig The live stream continued, and Fu Yunhe¡¯s movements became quicker, he was really in a hurry to eat. In the following live stream, viewers could only see a hand lifting the pot lid, constantly lifting the pot lid, followed by a wave of wails and complaints in the comments section. ¡°This is deep-fried tofu roll with meat, after being fried, it¡¯s especially crispy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll taste it for you.¡± The crisp sound of ¡°snap, crunch¡± echoed from outside the frame that couldn¡¯t be seen in the live room. Fu Yunhe¡¯s voice followed the snap. ¡°Do you believe it now?¡± [Please be a human!] [Don¡¯t play like this!] [You¡¯re about to make my grandfather cry.] [I shut off the virtual a second ago, only to masochistically turn it on again the next.] [Same here, crying while torturing myself emotionally.] Still, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t care, he was having a lot of fun. Continuing. ¡°This dish is called ¡®bone-picking meat,¡¯ where the layer of meat closest to the bone, and also the tenderest, is cooked until it falls off and is then drizzled with garlic sauce.¡± ¡°This taste¡ª¡± [Don¡¯t want to know.] [I want to know, but at the same time, I don¡¯t want to know.] [Just open a few more virtuals!] S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [So many dishes, but not as many openings as before!] [He¡¯s definitely doing it on purpose.] [I¡¯m going to complain about you! Complain that you¡¯re mentally abusing me!] Fu Yunhe¡¯s pleasant laughter rang out, and he seemed slightly regretful as he said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not talk about the taste anymore.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look directly at the next dish.¡± He walked away. Cleanly, without a trace. [No! My bone-picking meat!] [What if I could snatch it!] Unfortunately, no matter how much they shouted, Fu Yunhe did not stop but continued to show off. ¡°This one is garlic roasted fish. A metal plate is used on top, and fuel is placed below.¡± A rectangular lid was lifted by Fu Yunhe. Garlic filled the air, and the aroma of fish wafted throughout. The skin of the fish was slightly charred and curled, looking very tempting, and the flesh seemed particularly tender. Just as everyone was imagining how delicious this dish was, Fu Yunhe interrupted everyone¡¯s fantasy with a sentence. ¡°I can¡¯t let everyone have a taste of this fish, as it would spoil the whole look, so let¡¯s move on to the next dish.¡± [You heartless person!] [My god! I¡¯m going to send you a bomb!] [I want to send blades!] [I want to shoot you with a laser gun.] Many people in the live room started looking for props, preparing to bombard Fu Yunhe, who kept tantalizing everyone, but unexpectedly discovered that he had turned off this feature. Even bombs and blades were props bought with money. Isn¡¯t there a saying, that any publicity is good publicity? Whether you curse or not, if you¡¯re willing to spend money, you win. Unfortunately, the viewers¡¯ anger had nowhere to vent. [Turn on the tip function!] [Turn it on, turn it on!] [Open it!] Fu Yunhe had already moved to the next dish, trying to pacify everyone by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t do this, our boss has said that this is a serious gourmet live stream, and we don¡¯t need your tips.¡± Nian Shutong, who had been following behind Fu Yunhe the whole time, looked at him with a dangerous gaze. When had she ever said that? She didn¡¯t remember saying it herself. This guy, his audacity was growing. What¡¯s this called? Passing the buck. Nian Shutong watched Fu Yunhe, who was having more and more fun, and gave him a kick on the butt. Of course, the force wasn¡¯t too strong; otherwise, Fu Yunhe would have flown over the mountains and into the sea by now. During the live stream, the frame just shook a bit, and suddenly a leg awkwardly intruded from the outside. [I have a feeling something terrible just happened.] [I bet someone kicked him.] [Hahahaha! That¡¯s exactly what I thought.] [So satisfying!] [Thrilling! Give him another kick.] [Although I really like the host, I still want to say, give him two more kicks.] [Kick kick kick!] Nian Shutong, who was also watching the live stream, genuinely wanted to fulfill the audience¡¯s request. But then Fu Yunhe spoke. ¡°It¡¯s too late; the roast suckling pig is going to get cold.¡± Fu Yunhe only staggered a bit, fixed his stance, then hurried towards the roast suckling pig, the main dish of the day. ¡®This is the last meal I¡¯ll show everyone today. After this, we¡¯re going to eat.¡¯ Initially, the comment section wanted to keep criticizing today¡¯s hated Fu Yunhe, but when he stepped into the virtual range, all noises stopped. It was unclear whether the pork was too delicious, or the honey was too good. Combined, they made Nian Shutong irresistible, and even made Fu Yunhe want to take revenge and show off. In essence, the taste of this suckling pig seeped deep into everyone¡¯s soul. This was definitely the most impressive dish since Mr. Xiao He Live began. [Mr. Xiao He, I won¡¯t scold you anymore. Could you please enable virtual tasting for the suckling pig?] [Yes, yes, yes, open more, we¡¯ll pay extra.] [Not bad, tell us your account, and I¡¯ll transfer money immediately.] [I want to buy the real thing, Mr., no matter the cost.] [Please please please!] [You must open virtual tasting!] [Open more!] [Please please!] The previously rambunctious comment section suddenly changed direction. Not only was it the audience that changed, but the live stream administrator Liu Cheng felt they could hardly resist anymore. Watching the stream beside Liu Cheng, Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu, each holding one of Liu Cheng¡¯s arms, were contemplating one question. Does this roast suckling pig count as a company meal? Yu Zeming, who also held the same concern, as he ate under contract, wondered whether this counted? The Chuan family, not just Chuan Weibao who could hardly resist, even regretted not discovering this live stream earlier. Their family was already wealthier than wealthy, eating one or two proper meals a day, with very little nutrient liquid. But this roast suckling pig, truly unheard of, what exactly was that tempting sweet smell? Even Chuan Weishuang, originally planning to visit the Chi Family for a meal, found it hard to look away. This seemed a bit beyond comprehension. A small broken shop, and they actually had good stuff? Just as everyone begged for the suckling pig, Fu Yunhe certainly did something even more tantalizing. He lit the fire and started roasting the suckling pig again, brushing a layer of honey with every turn. ¡®This thing is called honey, produced by bees, and it tastes very good.¡¯ ¡®With every brush, it perfectly melds with the pork, because the suckling pig¡¯s body has been scored heavily, just to let it perfectly absorb the honey.¡¯ He even started explaining! Outside the live stream frame, Nian Shutong watched Fu Yunhe, who kept attracting animosity, and finally came to a realization. A man remains a boy unto death. Daodao was spot-on! This childish Fu Yunhe was the first time she had seen him. Dou Dou, standing beside Nian Shutong, gently tapped the back of her hand with a little finger, covered her mouth with one hand, and whispered, ¡°Auntie, how old is Uncle Xiao He?¡± ¡°How old? I¡¯m not sure.¡± She genuinely didn¡¯t know; who could tell the real age of this man? Chapter 233 - 233 234 Feast ?Chapter 233: Chapter 234 Feast Chapter 233: Chapter 234 Feast Fu Yunhe, who was live-streaming, finally stopped the action of roasting the suckling pig, and the fire was extinguished as well. ¡°Should be about right now.¡± At this moment in the live stream, everyone was waiting for Fu Yunhe to speak, waiting for him to start the virtual tasting. Everyone¡¯s spiritual power had been heightened to its peak, feeling that if Nian Shutong didn¡¯t start it today, they would easily face online fury. Just as Fu Yunhe was about to speak, the audience heard a voice from off-screen. ¡°Xiao He, start the virtual tasting.¡± [Huh? A female voice?] [Who¡¯s that?] [Could it be the Boss?] [Maybe his wife?] [More likely the Boss, who calls their husband Xiao He?] [Exactly, that tone is definitely hierarchical.] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t let the audience¡¯s curiosity linger for long, as he responded, ¡°It¡¯s the Boss.¡± ¡°The Boss has spoken, Xiao He is going to start the virtual tasting.¡± Next, Fu Yunhe took a dagger and began slicing the meat. The first piece of meat was carved under the watchful eyes of the public; Fu Yunhe gently held it with his fingertips, and as the piece of meat, laden with the wishes of countless netizens, passed through the screen, it came out of the screen. ¡°Boss, you taste it first.¡± Nian Shutong said nothing, simply accepting the piece of meat, finally getting to taste this bite. With the meat in his mouth, Fu Yunhe definitely saw regret in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes ¨C perhaps he was afraid of cutting too much? His playful and mischievous mood had nearly reached its peak. Accelerating the speed of cutting the meat, after about thirty pieces, he stopped his hand movements. ¡°I will start a multiple-tasting mode, to meet everyone¡¯s demands as much as possible.¡± [Mr. Xiao He, I misunderstood you, you¡¯re actually really great.] [Right right, I won¡¯t criticize you anymore.] [I won¡¯t send you blade emoji anymore.] [I¡¯m ready.] [What do you mean?] [Multiple-tasting means Mr. Xiao He is paying out of his own pocket to increase the number of virtual tastings, without reducing the flavor.] [Oh my god! Mr. Xiao He, from now on, I am your die-hard fan.] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t say much, using his account to top up Star Coins for the live stream room, initiating the maximum number of virtual tastings. Such a virtual tasting would pass through a special energy in the Star Network, maximizing the replication of a serving of food as much as possible. If originally one could replicate a hundred servings, now it could replicate a thousand servings, a tenfold increase. In reality, what everyone tasted was just a set of data with color, scent, and flavor, it couldn¡¯t sate hunger, but it could indeed satisfy the spirit. ¡°Today¡¯s live stream ends here, I hope you all have a wonderful day.¡± The live stream went dark. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± The moment Fu Yunhe ended the stream, Nian Shutong¡¯s shout echoed far and wide. The eager farmers, impatient to return, all hurried back, this time only a bit slower than Ha Ha. That¡¯s to say, the potential of humanity is truly infinite. After shouting, Nian Shutong stepped forward, teasingly looked at Fu Yunhe, and asked, ¡°Having fun?¡± ¡°Not bad, in a good mood.¡± It had been a long time since Fu Yunhe felt this relaxed; the most relaxed he had ever been was when he was a mere soldier. Though life in the small wooden house was relaxing, this kind of joking around and playing with everyone wasn¡¯t very common. Nian Shutong replied with an easy smile, ¡°As long as you enjoy it, we can afford to play.¡± Fu Yunhe, his exquisite face turning towards Nian Shutong, broke out in a smile that dazzled the moment. ¡°So this is what it means to charm with a smile! It¡¯s truly worthwhile.¡± Nian Shutong, who has just finished learning the Three Character Classic and didn¡¯t know how much traditional culture Daodao had infused into him, just learned the story of ¡°beacon fires play the lords, a smile wins the beauty¡¯s favors.¡± Now it seems that it¡¯s entirely applicable here. Some people really can charm a city with a smile, and with another, charm a nation. Stunned by the beauty, Nian Shutong commented and then carried his roasted suckling pig away. Beautiful as it was, the allure of the roasted suckling pig was greater. Fu Yunhe, still smiling, followed behind the others. Life was really good now. By the time the two carried over the suckling pig, Zhang Hui had already begun setting up the banquet tables. Today, Nian Shutong and a few others also took their seats, sitting at one of the tables. Dishes were divided into several big bowls, and for the first time, everyone wasn¡¯t eating from separate plates; they were truly sharing the meal from a communal pot. Once the food was laid out, all were in place. Nian Shutong raised a bowl, filled with clear water. At that moment, she longed for her cherished Immortal Brew. ¡°Let¡¯s raise our glasses. Although today¡¯s banquet is among our own households, it also marks a beginning.¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Hundreds of people, children, old men, women, and strapping adults¡ªall raised their glasses. Their bowls held water, but their hearts were filled with ¡®wine¡¯. They downed the toast. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± After Nian Shutong cut off a piece of the suckling pig meat, she started passing it down, and everyone took turns tasting. The small wooden house was bustling with activity. System Xiao Ba, utilizing Nian Shutong¡¯s Light Computer, recorded a video. It didn¡¯t feature Fu Yunhe and the others, just a long, elongated table covered with food where a group of people joyously ate meat and rice with beaming faces. After recording, he uploaded the video onto Gaia¡¯s channel. The previous video, featuring children reading the Three Character Classic at dawn, had already received thousands of likes. Click, send. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The second video was now published as well. While the small wooden house continued its merriment, other places too were abuzz with activity. This was because Fu Yunhe had sent a food box to Liu Cheng, Yu Zeming, and the principal of Food University. That¡¯s right¡ªfood boxes. Not only did they contain slices of roasted suckling pig, but also all the dishes from today¡¯s live broadcast, albeit in smaller portions. Still, the recipients were so excited they almost passed out. So envious! Who knew there would be so much! The Liu family nearly came to blows over it. In the end, it was only with Liu Cheng¡¯s status as a live broadcast administrator that he managed to wrest a morsel for himself. Yu Zeming, on the other hand, had planned to savor the feast alone. But somehow, his brother Yu Zeling showed up. He was sweet-talked yet again and missed out on several bites. The principal of Food University was originally in a meeting with the teachers. After receiving the delivery, it became common knowledge that the principal could accept gifts from Little River Live. Unfair! So unfair! Protests, strikes! What, we can taste it too? You really are the most dedicated, most lovable principal of Culinary School. A single dish could make people happy, but also very sad. The Chuan family exemplified sadness. The entire household, including all their servants¡¯ accounts, hadn¡¯t even managed to snag a virtual taste test. For some reason, everyone turned their gaze onto Chuan Weishuang. With one hand over his heart and the other protecting his vital areas below, Chuan Weishuang¡¯s gaze wandered over the people opposite him. ¡°Mom, Dad, big brother, little sister, why are you all looking at me like¡­ like this?¡± ¡°My heart is racing!¡± ¡°And I did try to get it, too! How is it my fault I didn¡¯t succeed?¡± ¡°Come on, speak up¡ªwhy are you all leaving?¡± As his family members began to stand up and leave, Chuan Weishuang muttered disheartenedly, ¡°I really did try.¡± Chapter 234 - 234 235 The Bad Guys Are Here ?Chapter 234: Chapter 235 The Bad Guys Are Here Chapter 234: Chapter 235 The Bad Guys Are Here Cheng Yu was a devoted fan of Little River Live, ranking just second to Liu Cheng. He had just finished watching a Little River Live stream today and was lucky enough to snag a virtual taste-test of braised pork, though he missed out on the crazily tempting roast suckling pig, he was quite satisfied nonetheless. Cheng Yu had a habit of saving the items he snapped up, waiting until the live stream was over before taste-testing them. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today was no exception; he first opened the short video platform and casually browsed. He loved eating something while scrolling through short videos. Short videos, being brief, didn¡¯t require much emotional investment, which suited his solitary nature and also let him discover many interesting things. While browsing, he stumbled upon a video creator named Gaia. ¡°Hmm, this dish¡ª¡± Cheng Yu glanced down, wasn¡¯t this the braised pork he was eating? And wasn¡¯t that garlic-roasted fish? And boneless meat? There was even roast suckling pig? Cheng Yu no longer cared about his braised pork; he quickly hit favorite, then clicked into the host¡¯s main page, which only had two videos. Opening the first one, a childlike voice was pleasingly clear. He then clicked to see the comments under the video, all of which were inquiries about what the children were reading? He was curious too, but even more curious about whether this place belonged to Little River Live? It seemed excessively luxurious and bizarre for someone else to be eating identical dishes. As he continued to check the host¡¯s homepage information, he found nothing. The identity and address were hidden. He felt somewhat disappointed, but thought it made sense. The place felt like it should be mysterially beautiful. Cheng Yu shared his find on Xiaohe Tieba and then ignored it. That night, those who had tasted the roast suckling pig fell asleep with its hauntingly delicious flavor in their dreams. Those who hadn¡¯t got their hands on it were indeed numerous in Xiaohe Tieba, and quickly spotted Cheng Yu¡¯s post, which had now been bumped to the very top. As some people tried to decrypt it, just when they were about to succeed, they found that Gaia¡¯s defenses suddenly strengthened, making it impossible to break through. All previous decoding efforts were wasted. What was going on? Was a master back? Indeed, Fu Yunhe, who was dining, heard the Light Computer¡¯s reminder, which was specially set for Nian Shutong. He wasted no time, immediately logged onto Star Network, found Gaia¡¯s video channel, and promptly added encryption and defenses to ensure no one could break in. After securing everything, Fu Yunhe continued eating, When the feast was over, he followed behind Nian Shutong, clearly having something to say. ¡°What¡¯s up, Xiao He?¡± ¡°You created an account called Gaia.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Nian Shutong probably knew Fu Yunhe was quite formidable on Star Network, so she wasn¡¯t surprised that he knew about her activities. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Yunhe carefully chose his words, trying not to sound as if he were monitoring her. He didn¡¯t want any misunderstandings between them. ¡°I¡¯ve set a special alert for your spiritual power; your previous identities, I¡¯ve helped encrypt and defend them to make sure no one could trace our address or real identity.¡± ¡°Gaia is a new identity, so I just added some encryption.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to spy on you; I just want to keep you safe. If you don¡¯t like it, I can remove it right away.¡± It was the first time Nian Shutong saw Fu Yunhe putting so much effort into explaining something. ¡°Fu Yunhe, I don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re surveilling me. I actually like this operation, so please keep it up.¡± ¡°I prefer to quietly develop when I¡¯m not absolutely powerful. If I have any other actions in the future, I will tell you in advance so you can encrypt them for me.¡± These words from Nian Shutong made the breath Fu Yunhe had been holding finally relax. ¡°Do you really need to? Are you that scared of me?¡± Nian Shutong understood that Fu Yunhe¡¯s power was too low; she feared she might accidentally kill him. ¡°Beauty, rest assured, I now somewhat can¡¯t bear to see you die.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know what else to say, but Nian Shutong sincerely promised, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, live boldly and without worry.¡± Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong¡¯s retreating back and started to walk back, a bit confused himself. What was he afraid of just now? He was a bit unclear. If unclear, then stop thinking about it for now. Go back to work and make some money. The night passed peacefully. ¡­¡­¡­¡­. At this moment, almost two months had passed since the two had left the Nian Family. Most people in the Nian Family didn¡¯t care about their wellbeing. In fact, they had already assumed that the two were dead. But among those who had partnered with the Nian Family, there was someone who still thought about Fu Yunhe¡¯s looks. He had clearly stated that as long as the person was alive, it was fine. He didn¡¯t care if they died afterward. Such a straightforward statement made the Nian Family decide to at least try to contact the pair¡ªif they were not dead, perhaps they could still be useful. Zone 3, Nian Family. The Family Head, Nian Laohu, was inquiring with the steward. ¡°Have you contacted that sick man?¡± ¡°Family Head, his Light Computer has not responded. We are not sure if he¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°Hmm, send someone to check. As long as he¡¯s not dead, bring him back.¡± The steward bowed his head and replied with an acknowledgment. He turned and left to make the arrangements. As for Nian Shutong, she had never crossed these people¡¯s minds as they all believed she was surely dead. A waste who couldn¡¯t cultivate, with no way to expel toxins¡ªhow could she possibly survive? Even Fu Yunhe, the sick man, would not have been considered if not for a favor from the major family upstairs with special tastes. The steward arranged for two people to take a starship towards Blue Star. Meanwhile, the people in the small wooden house were completely unaware of this situation. Because Fu Yunhe had upgraded his Light Computer, he genuinely hadn¡¯t received any information from the Nian Family. As the moon set and the sun rose, the next morning, every household in the small wooden house had already started their cooking. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t any major troubles. Zhang Hui, along with a few others, still occasionally visited each house to provide some help to let everyone adjust over a few days. As for Mr. Fan, who was good at cooking, Nian Shutong had directly promoted him to the chef of the small wooden house, cooking meals for them. After breakfast, everyone took their machines and went to work. The speed was increasing, and they were now able to clear the land at the front and sow seeds in the back. Hundreds of acres would soon be completed. ¡°Ding! The host has completed cultivating one hundred acres of land. Reward: ten Crystal Stones deducted by one, remaining nine.¡± ¡°Master, strangers are coming!¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t immediately respond to Xiao Ba¡¯s words but instead looked towards the sky. She had a bad feeling about the visitors, and as a cultivator, she absolutely trusted her instincts. ¡°Auntie, auntie, bad people are coming!¡± Chapter 235 - 235 236 Fierce Beast Appears ?Chapter 235: Chapter 236: Fierce Beast Appears Chapter 235: Chapter 236: Fierce Beast Appears Nian Shutong looked at Dou Dou by her side, gazing up with a face as round as a bun, trying to look very serious and never for a moment ignoring him. ¡°Dou Dou says there are bad people, so they really must be up to no good.¡± She quickly called over Fu Yunhe, and after a brief discussion, they gave instructions to Wang Fu and Zhang Hui. Everyone had a quick meeting, and then Nian Shutong led Fu Yunhe towards the small wooden house. Wang Fu and Zhang Hui started to mobilize, wandering around the field, seeing only the farmers with solemn expressions, some patting their chests as if making promises. At this moment outside the Blue Star, two men from the Nian Family had reached the Transfer Station. Displeased, they rented a Flying Device that was slightly more advanced than Nian Shutong¡¯s egg-shaped one, but it also took about half an hour to reach the Blue Star. ¡°Do you think that sickly person is still alive?¡± a man with a large black mole on his left cheek started the conversation. Beside him was a man with a mole on his right cheek, the two creating a symmetrical image. ¡°Not likely.¡± ¡°Alas, I thought as much. The Housekeeper still insisted we come to take a look.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good face.¡± ¡°Well, yes.¡± The two men didn¡¯t say much more, deciding to have a walk around first. Inside the small wooden house, Nian Shutong was a bit excited as she asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Is it ready?¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction, thinking about ordering Ha Ha around. She was actually quite excited. ¡°The ones coming are from the Nian Family.¡± Fu Yunhe, within just a few minutes, found out who was coming. Even though he didn¡¯t know exactly what they intended to do, considering that they were banishing two individuals previously, it was almost certain that they were coming for him. ¡°I guess it¡¯s for my face, it must be worth some money.¡± ¡°No, no, no, it would be worth a lot of money,¡± Nian Shutong seriously corrected Fu Yunhe and then added loyally, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve already made money for me. I am not going to abandon you.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Neither of them seemed too nervous. Meanwhile, the two members of the Nian Family, having been diverted by Fu Yunhe, were finally making their descent onto the Blue Star. However, their landing spot was different from the other 300 residents¡¯¡ªthey landed directly in the forest. The Flying Device, grazed by branches, made an unstable landing on the ground. Both men exited the aircraft, looking at the towering trees and feeling somewhat deprived of sunlight. The air was full of toxins, constantly assailing their spiritual power and bodies. ¡°How can anyone survive in this godforsaken place?¡± Zuo Zhi looked around discontentedly, not wanting to have made the trip, considering it a waste of time. You Zhi didn¡¯t much want to come either, but was relatively more reserved. Slightly better than his brother, they were people of the Nian Family; they had no right to back out. ¡°Stop complaining. Take out the device and see if there¡¯s any sign of life.¡± ¡°Damn it! On such a large planet, where am I supposed to find a person who might not even be alive?¡± Zuo Zhi grumbled as he reluctantly took out a black handheld device. The device could be unfolded and had a detection function with a range of about ten kilometers. ¡°Even with the device, we¡¯ll need to stay here quite a while. Why don¡¯t we just head back and say he¡¯s already dead?¡± Zuo Zhi really didn¡¯t want to search. Cultivation resources were scarce. Leaving the Nian Family and being on such a planet, not only could they not cultivate, but they also had to use their spiritual power to resist the toxic radiation. When they returned, they might fall behind others. ¡°Stop the nonsense! If we go back now, the Housekeeper will see right through us,¡± You Zhi obviously understood this too, but it¡¯s not like the Housekeeper did nothing. Zuo Zhi sighed heavily as he turned on the device, preparing to start the detection. Just as the device was turned on, before it even began to operate¡ª ¡°Tweet¡ª¡± A gigantic Big Bird swooped down from the sky. It was even able to nimbly dodge branches as it attacked the two men. ¡°Damn! What is this!¡± ¡°Run!¡± You Zhi grabbed Zuo Zhi and they bolted. All their detection equipment was left behind as they ran. But that wasn¡¯t the end. The Big Bird targeted the men relentless, firing ice swords from its mouth, striking the two of them multiple times. The two men, merely Level D and Level 4 superpowered individuals, were active but their resistance proved ineffective. In a forest, two grown men fled in complete disarray. The Big Bird behind them pursued relentlessly, firing Gang Wind and ice swords without restraint. Nian Shutong had said, if he did well, he would give his feathers another polishing, by then he would definitely be the most beautiful bird. Well, this was certainly a vanity-loving bird. The Big Bird chased the men for several miles, and in the opposite direction of the small wooden house. Feeling its mouth go dry, afraid it could no longer shoot ice swords, the Big Bird considered giving up. ¡°Tweet tweet tweet¡ªchirp chirp chirp.¡± The Big Bird did not just call out once, but a series of sounds. Below, the two ragged men hesitated for a moment. What was going on? Before they could figure it out, the Big Bird retreated. The two brothers finally stopped running. ¡°Big brother, what was that?¡± ¡°How the hell would I know?¡± You Zhi was no longer composed. What the hell was that? They hadn¡¯t even begun their search and had come nearly close to dying here. And what was the meaning behind that burst of birdcalls just then? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, Blue Star had such formidable Fierce Beasts. Could the sickly one even survive? As You Zhi contemplated this, he felt someone tugging at his right arm, his impatience causing him to shake it off. ¡°Two grown men, what¡¯s with all the grabbing!¡± ¡°No¡­no¡­wolf!¡± Stuttering, Zuo Zhi pointed behind them to their right, where a wolf, larger than a man and exuding a majestic aura, its eyes emitting a menacing green glow, approached them step by step. ¡°Big, big brother.¡± ¡°Screw ¡®brother¡¯! Run!¡± Once again, the two of them took off running, but before they could get a few meters away, the white wolf leaped in front of them. They stopped dead in their tracks; there was no escaping. ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to trespass on your territory.¡± You Zhi thought he figured it out. The reason the Big Bird stopped chasing was probably because of the wolf in front of them. This wolf¡¯s ferocious aura was even more fearsome. Unexpectedly, this lousy planet had two Fierce Beasts. Ha Ha didn¡¯t know what the two men were thinking, but the good guy had said, as long as they didn¡¯t kill the two and didn¡¯t get themselves hurt either, anything goes. Ha Ha¡¯s massive wolf paw swung at them, and the brothers couldn¡¯t just sit around waiting to die; they gathered all their strength to resist. It was too late to suit up in Mecha now. ¡°Zuo Zhi, hold it off! I¡¯ll get the laser gun!¡± Chapter 236 - 236 237 Desperate Escape ?Chapter 236: Chapter 237: Desperate Escape Chapter 236: Chapter 237: Desperate Escape Zuo Zhi really wanted to retort, ¡°Why don¡¯t you block it!¡± But they didn¡¯t have time. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Zuo Zhi blocked Ha Ha¡¯s claw, but he was instantly knocked backward, smashing several big trees. At that moment, You Zhi finally took out his laser gun and aimed it at Ha Ha, ready to fire. ¡°No! My gun!¡± A vine, coming from nowhere, wrapped around the laser gun and dragged it away. You Zhi watched helplessly as his gun was hung on a tree, and Ha Ha¡¯s other claw reached him. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Another flung You Zhi. ¡°Zuo Zhi, run!¡± You Zhi didn¡¯t want to resist anymore; this planet was too bizarre. He had never heard of sentient trees. Now, in his eyes, every tree nearby was unsafe, at any moment one could suddenly lash out. Zuo Zhi also heard You Zhi¡¯s shout, spat out some blood, covered his stomach that now had a bloody hole, and attempted to run. But Ha Ha was not about to let him go; the attack continued. ¡°I¡¯m fighting back!¡± Whether out of desperation or not, Zuo Zhi took out his laser gun and aimed it at Ha Ha. You Zhi only managed to see another vine come along and, just the same, drag Zuo Zhi¡¯s gun away, hanging it in a tree. ¡°Damn it! This is insane!¡± You Zhi gritted his teeth and took out his mecha, just about to climb in when an unknown small robot appeared. He watched as this small robot, the size of a palm, climbed onto his mecha, just tampered with something, and the mecha¡¯s lights went off. You Zhi was utterly dumbfounded. What kind of place was this? Why were there so many inexplicable things? By then, Zuo Zhi had been toyed with by Ha Ha until he was barely alive. You Zhi, for some reason, just watched as his costly mecha was reduced to a pile of scrap metal right before his eyes. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to save him, but that small robot had slipped inside the cockpit and even locked the door. He simply couldn¡¯t reach it. You Zhi looked around at the surrounding big trees, then at the white wolf in front of him, and again at the ruined mecha. All this had happened within minutes, and he was somewhat dazed¡ªis this even real? Did he still need to resist? Was he even capable of resisting? With Level 4 Physical Ability, equivalent to a punch of 800 Jin, could he defeat that wolf? The answer was obviously no. Ha Ha¡¯s level was close to an S rank, and in the interstellar realm, Level 7 Physical Ability meant 200 Jin punching power, Level 6 was 400 Jin, Level 5 was 600 Jin, and Level 4 was 800 Jin. This was the lower tier of cultivation, but once you reached the third tier, the punching power would increase exponentially. Level 3 was 1600 Jin, Level 2 was 3200 Jin, Level 1 was 6400 Jin. Understanding the crushing disparity, You Zhi gave up. What was the point in running? His weapons were gone, his mecha was gone. He never wanted to visit this planet again, assuming he could still live. The two brothers were nearly beaten to death by Ha Ha, and after a while even Ha Ha lost interest as they didn¡¯t resist at all, just like dolls, not fun. Eventually, like two battered dolls, the brothers were thrown on the ground by Ha Ha. They both saw the disdainful look in Ha Ha¡¯s eyes, and they even understood it. Zuo Zhi: Big brother, is he despising us? You Zhi: ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken, it is deep disdain.¡± Just as the two were about to climb back into the flying device, that little robot appeared again, a small drill swiftly circled around both their arms¡ªa twist later, their space buttons were gone. The brothers didn¡¯t dare say a word; this planet was too strange, frighteningly so. Although they were severely injured, they were not dead. The physical ability of interstellar people is genuinely high; the two persevered and managed to climb back into the flying device, thankfully it wasn¡¯t damaged. The moment they climbed into the flying device, they didn¡¯t want to stay a second longer; they left. A flying device soon disappeared into the skies above Blue Star. As for seeking people out, whoever wants to, can go. Once the flying device had left the airspace of Blue Star, Nian Shutong emerged from the woods with Fu Yunhe, Dou Dou, and Rubble, her tone tinged with unspoken remorse. ¡°This is way too weak; I didn¡¯t even get to use the rest of the script.¡± Fu Yunhe cooperated, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll come back.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong agreed, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Xiao He, go back and sort out the matters of the Nian Family; I want to know.¡± ¡°Rest assured.¡± Fu Yunhe admired Nian Shutong¡¯s preparedness; you can¡¯t just wait for the enemy to show up. If it¡¯s an adversary, better to nip them in the bud. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, two space buttons; Rubble couldn¡¯t remove the spiritual power binding.¡± Rubble, holding the space buttons delivered by the small robot, handed them to Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong took them, casually swept them with her Divine Sense, and the spiritual power binding was gone. She checked them over and said somewhat dissatisfiedly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing good.¡± ¡°Not a single crystal stone, but some material, at least.¡± She handed the space buttons back to Rubble. ¡°Here, take it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Nian Shutong.¡± Nian Shutong waved her hand, pointing at the small robot on Rubble¡¯s shoulder, ¡°This thing, can it dismantle any mecha?¡± This was her first encounter with the small robot, and she had a feeling that most of the money given to Rubble must have been spent on this little guy. ¡°Still not possible,¡± Rubble seriously replied, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, if this feature is desired, please provide crystal stones for an upgrade, and I¡¯ll need three hundred billion Star Coins for buying the materials.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s heart felt uneasy hearing that figure. Three hundred billion? Farming is too hard; better to turn to robbery! Robbery? For some reason, Nian Shutong thought this might be a good path to wealth. She temporarily noted it in her mind. As Nian Shutong flipped her wrist, three crystal stones appeared in her palm. ¡°One for Rubble, one for Ha Ha, one for Big Bird.¡± These three had contributed their efforts. She then looked towards Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°Do you need a crystal stone?¡± Fu Yunhe shook his head. ¡°Not at the moment.¡± He was holding off on supplementation. ¡°So the beauty not only earns money but saves it too.¡± Nian Shutong distributed the crystal stones to the others and began leading everyone back. The battlefield here wasn¡¯t cleaned up either; she left Big Bird to watch over it. In case it attracted any animals, it could add some meat to their table. The residents of the small wooden house, from start to finish, hadn¡¯t exerted any effort¡ªa bit disappointing. And as for the brothers of the Nian Family, upon reaching the Transfer Station, they first went to the treatment tank of the station. Fortunately, they were mostly externally wounded; even if vital organs were affected, one trip to the treatment tank should do the trick. As for finding people, they would report to the Housekeeper after getting healed. Staying alive was more important for now. Chapter 237 - 237 238 The Nian Familys Project ?Chapter 237: Chapter 238: The Nian Family¡¯s Project Chapter 237: Chapter 238: The Nian Family¡¯s Project Small wooden house. Living room. On the sofa, Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe each sat on one side. In the middle of the two was a virtual screen, displaying some information about the Nian Family. Nian Shutong, having received a briefing, summarized, ¡°The Chi Family is a first-class family, under which is the second-class Tang Family, and below them is the third-class Nian Family.¡± ¡°The Nian Family is mainly responsible for planting sugarcane for sugar production.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing; after all the back and forth, they were back to sugar, which she had been thinking about buying some of. With habitual tapping of her fingers on the table, Nian Shutong thought about the fact that there was only brown sugar in the interstellar space, while she now had white sugar, but certainly not enough of it. The Nian Family, being the dedicated planter for the Tang Family, must have a very large area, enough to supply all of All Star. ¡°So, the Nian Family wants you to go back because they wish to please whom?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t kill those two men because she thought it best to let them go back with a message, preferably one that believed Fu Yunhe was already dead. After all, his Light Computer could no longer be traced, which in the interstellar was as good as being dead. ¡°Not sure, there was no trace left on the Star Network, it must have been some agreement reached in reality.¡± Nian Shutong understood; she pulled back her tapping fingers and leaned back on the sofa, her gaze drifting toward the door. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start with sugar to get our hands dirty,¡± said Nian Shutong, who was best at protecting her own. Fu Yunhe, now recognized by her, was off-limits to bullies. ¡°Xiao He, arrange for the increase in planting sugar beets, the more the better. Have each household take on tasks; the more they complete, the greater the rewards.¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go right away,¡± Fu Yunhe stood up, walking toward the door. At the doorway, he turned to Nian Shutong and said thank you again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t even move; she truly didn¡¯t care much. Fu Yunhe nodded slightly and walked out, his light footsteps making his good mood easy to see. After Fu Yunhe left, Nian Shutong immediately summoned Xiao Ba. ¡°Xiao Ba, when can you give me the sugarcane seedlings? We¡¯ve been attacked at home; wouldn¡¯t it be a loss of face for the system if we don¡¯t fight back?¡± ¡°Beep! For opening up new territory, the host is rewarded with sugarcane seedlings; please check your receipt.¡± ¡°Host, crush them!¡± One second it was the formal system voice, the next it was filled with rage and encouragement. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± Now that she had received the sugarcane seedlings, Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t in a rush and first inquired about what Xiao Ba and Daodao were up to. ¡°Master, Daodao has been looking for money-making opportunities for you lately.¡± ¡°Host, Xiao Ba is just browsing around.¡± ¡°Okay, Daodao, have you found anything?¡± Nian Shutong really wanted to make money because there was a Rubble-brand money-eating beast to feed at home. She quite liked that little robot that dismantled Mechas. With fifty percent of interstellar conflict involving Mecha combat, having such a robot would be advantageous should she ever have something like sworn enemies. She didn¡¯t doubt for a moment that she would have plenty of enemies. She may keep a low profile for now, but her ability to stir up trouble was definitely top-notch. ¡°Master, Daodao really did find a suitable opportunity and was just about to inform the master,¡± Daodao said. ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a song contest¡ª¡± After Daodao¡¯s explanation, Nian Shutong only caught the part about five million Star Coins. ¡°Sign up for it, and from now on, we must actively participate in such events, understood?¡± There¡¯s still ¡°at least¡± three billion Star Coins to consider at the Rubble end! ¡°Understood, master, I¡¯ve signed up already. Daodao will pick a song.¡± Daodao went to select songs, and Nian Shutong took a moment to glance at the website for the song solicitation. It was hosted by the Royal Family, with quite the significant background¡ªno wonder the prize was so rich. His creative goal was for those who always worked behind the scenes on the battlefield. Although they were not fighting the Insect Race on the front lines, their contributions definitely should not be overlooked. They would clean the battlefield covered in blood, deliver a meal through mud and mire just for you, brave the sun and wind to clean your Mecha, and endure the raging storm to provide you with all the support you needed. With blessings and expectations, they watched these people stand on the podium, receiving their glory. But in reality, behind this glory, there was also a part of it that belonged to them. Having read the promotional material, Nian Shutong felt a shared sentiment. The Royal Family really had a knack for understanding the hearts of people. No matter what, this song was a tribute to those unsung heroes. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found a song!¡± ¡°That fast?¡± Nian Shutong quickly joined Daodao to listen to the song, and after doing so, there was only one feeling. The male voice had to be the one! Daodao had found several versions, but only this one possessed the most power, the kind that truly inspired listeners. ¡°Do we need to make any changes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change anything, just submit it like this.¡± Daodao obediently sent the song to the submission email for the song solicitation. Just like a poetry selection, ten songs would be chosen, and all netizens could vote for their favorite. Having dealt with this, Nian Shutong no longer concerned herself with it. She took her sugarcane seedlings to find the right place to plant them. As for sugar, if you¡¯re going to do it, go big. Who said there were only White Sugar and brown sugar? She was going to create a variety of sugar so intriguing that, no matter who was behind it all, it would leave them no time for anything else. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The best part would be if she never found out who it was. After all, protecting someone wasn¡¯t just lip service. Everything in the small wooden house continued smoothly¡ªfarming, then more farming. On the other side, the song selection committee had almost had enough of listening. In a room, twenty people sat neatly arranged. They didn¡¯t filter the songs individually; a song needed the simultaneous approval of fifteen out of twenty people to proceed to preliminary selection. After preliminary selection, the number of listeners would increase. A song that resonated with people, that was a good song. A long-haired man with a somewhat delicate appearance sat at the head. He leaned back with his eyes closed, a finger lightly lifted. ¡°Play.¡± He was the leader of these twenty people, with the power to veto any choice¡ªLe Aige. Le Aige was a top music producer in the interstellar space; had the Crown Prince not been good friends with him, he would not have bothered attending the preliminary selection in person. The intro began, somewhat solemn. Le Aige¡¯s eyes remained closed, but his eyebrows slightly raised¡ªa bit of interest, but not quite enough. The intro continued, and suddenly a word emerged, appearing out of nowhere, breaking the solemnity and introducing a storyteller. Le Aige was a bit more interested now, though his eyes were still closed. ¡°Brave¡ªeveryone.¡± ¡°Your forehead¡¯s wound, your differences, your mistakes.¡± ¡°None¡ªneed to hide.¡± ¡°Your tattered doll, your mask, your ego.¡± ¡°They say to bring light to tame every beast.¡± ¡°They say to mend your wounds because no one loves a clown.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t solitude glorious?¡± As the chorus built to its climax, Le Aige¡¯s eyes opened. The lyrics were on point. Chapter 238 - 238 239 Alone Brave Breaks Through ?Chapter 238: Chapter 239 Alone Brave Breaks Through Chapter 238: Chapter 239 Alone Brave Breaks Through A room, where the song continued. By then, not only had Le Aige opened her eyes, some people had even stood up. The lyrics were simply too good! ¡°Who says a hero isn¡¯t one if they¡¯re covered in mud?¡± ¡°Love for you walking alone through dark alleys¡± ¡°Love your refusal to kneel¡± ¡°Love you for facing off with despair¡± ¡°And never crying a tear¡± ¡°Love your tattered clothes, yet daring to block Fate¡¯s gun¡± ¡°Love how you resemble me, with similar scars¡± ¡°Is this ragged cape deserved?¡± ¡°Will you fight, fight with the most humble of dreams?¡± ¡°To those wailing and roaring in the dark night¡± ¡°Who says only those in the light are heroes¡± As the chorus and its climax ended, the music returned to a slower pace; a kind of music that began with somber tones yet not giving up echoed. By that time in the room, all twenty judges had stood up, some with flushed cheeks, some clenching their fists. Some were nodding crazily with the music and others had eyes that were red with restraint. The song struck straight to the heart. Even Le Aige, at the head of the table, had left her languid state behind; she placed a finger to her lips, signaling for quiet from those below. She closed her eyes again, this time not casually but listening intently. ¡°They say to give up your wildness¡± ¡°As if scrubbing away dirt¡± ¡°They say to climb the stairs, you must bow your head¡± ¡°Then let me be windless¡± ¡°Proud as you are in your lonely bravery¡± ¡°Who says heroes can¡¯t be ordinary¡± ¡°Love for you walking alone in dark alleys, love your refusal to kneel¡± ¡­ The chorus arrived once more. This time, the people below were even more frenetic; several who were employees in the background had come to participate in the review because the song was written for them. This song was like a portrait of their souls. A few with moist eyes remembered countless nights spent working against the light. They might not have been the most elegant of workers, but each and every one of them was incredibly dedicated to their work. Because ahead were the fighting heroes, and they strove to ensure these heroes had no concerns. Who says only those in the light are heroes! Could they also be crowned with that title? ¡°Your uniqueness is speckled and distinct¡± ¡°Your silence deafening¡± ¡­ ¡°Love from your wildness¡± ¡°A life borrowed from no one¡¯s light¡± ¡°You will build your city-state upon ruins¡± ¡°Go, go with the humblest of dreams¡± ¡°Fight, fight with the loftiest of dreams¡± ¡°To those wailing and roaring in the dark night¡± ¡°Who says only those standing in the light are heroes¡± When the song ended, there was only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind, to listen to it again. Le Aige, seated at the head, kept her eyes closed for a whole minute as the song finished. When she opened them, she said just one sentence. ¡°Once more!¡± That single phrase sent the twenty people below into cheers like children. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Play it!¡± The listening room was soundproofed, but it was made of a sort of glass material, half-frosted, so that passersby could vaguely see the silhouettes inside. When someone passed by, all they saw was twenty-some people wildly shaking and punching the air, akin to a scene at a massive rave. ¡°Can listening to a song really be that exciting?¡± A little worker stood outside, not quite understanding, and watched for a while. When the people inside finally stopped, not even a minute passed before they were at it again. Shaking, punching. Over and over again, the clerk watched the people inside, repeating the process several times, growing more excited with each iteration. The clerk was very curious. What song was this that got everyone so excited? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After listening to it so many times, wouldn¡¯t they get tired of it? In fact, they didn¡¯t tire of it at all. After who knows how many times, on Le Aige¡¯s suggestion, everyone unanimously agreed to send the song straight to the finals. There were even many who thought to themselves that if this song didn¡¯t win the championship, there definitely would be something fishy going on. Le Aige felt the same way. He wondered who wrote the song and curiously glanced at the song¡¯s credits. Lyrics, composition, and arrangement all by the same person? Earth Bar? The name sounded somewhat familiar. But where had he heard it before? Meanwhile, on Blue Star, in the small wooden house. Sometime, out of nowhere, they¡¯d gotten a couple of loudspeakers, and a song was playing in the air. It was none other than ¡°Alone Brave.¡± ¡°Will you go¡ª¡± ¡°Do you match?¡± ¡°Will you fight¡ª¡± ¡°Fight, yes!¡± The song had managed to become an interactive affair where the loudspeakers sang the opening lines, and the farmers sang the following lines. The group was buzzing with excitement, as if injected with chicken blood, making their labor much more energetic. Nian Shutong especially felt this way; simple farming no longer satisfied her, the climax of the song truly tested her! She grew restless again, itching for a fight. Of course, there was no one to spar with, so she had no choice but to pick up Daodao and chop down trees instead. With each chop, she released her energy. Fu Yunhe was on the other side of the stream, a good distance away, and he only needed to hear the rumbling noises to know that it was Nian Shutong at work. He didn¡¯t understand why they still needed to listen to music after all this. Although the song was indeed very good. He was just afraid that if Nian Shutong continued like this, she would chop down all the trees on the entire planet. ¡°Alone Brave¡± had greatly improved the efficiency of the work at the small wooden house, exciting everyone who heard it to an extreme degree. This excitement continued until dinner time. That evening was the first time each household cooked their own dinner separately, which was slightly different from breakfast; each home was filled with unique, mouth-watering aromas. The children, in groups of two or three, ran from house to house to check out what others were cooking. Some of them even managed to snag some food, with one child holding the prize while a flock of others chased after. It seemed as if there was more vitality than during community-wide meals. Today, Fu Yunhe also did a simple live stream demonstrating how to make braised pork, which concluded quickly. After finishing the live stream, Fu Yunhe talked to Nian Shutong about the new developments in their small workshop, mentioning his newly-established production of dried tofu. ¡°Just handle it as you see fit.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really hands-off, aren¡¯t you?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe with a rising intonation in her voice, asking, ¡°Are you planning to run away or something?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± The two sat quietly by the stream, observing the changes around them. Though not much time had passed, it felt like an eternity. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong!¡± Nian Shutong, who had been enjoying a tranquil moment, instantly wanted to flee upon hearing Rubble¡¯s voice. She was afraid he had come to ask her for money. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Nian Shutong asked defensively. Rubble, oblivious, merely walked up to her side and began speaking, ¡°The winnowing fan and rods you needed are ready.¡± Good news! Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t expected such good news. She got up from her chair and waved Rubble over with satisfaction. After understanding the gesture, Rubble lowered his head for Nian Shutong¡¯s pat, but then teasingly said, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, are you jealous that Rubble is taller than you?¡± ¡°Science shows that patting someone¡¯s head does not inhibit their growth, nor does it cause you to grow taller.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s hand, which had started to pull away, came down a bit harder on Rubble¡¯s head, making a ting sound. ¡°If I use a bit more force, that should work, right?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s words were in jest, but Rubble didn¡¯t realize that and didn¡¯t understand. ¡°That won¡¯t work, Ms. Nian Shutong. Your skeletal age has finished growing, eliminating the possibility of increasing in height vertically.¡± ¡°If you intend to grow horizontally, however, there is still substantial potential.¡± Chapter 239 - 239 240 Going Out to Find Spices ?Chapter 239: Chapter 240: Going Out to Find Spices Chapter 239: Chapter 240: Going Out to Find Spices Horizontal growth? Isn¡¯t that just getting fat? No matter where this woman came from, there was one word she would absolutely detest: fat. Nian Shutong¡¯s lips curved upwards at the corners, and the mole under her right eye, bewitchingly charming, shimmered with an unknown light as she looked towards Rubble. Rubble felt a chill physically. What was going on? Rubble shouldn¡¯t be feeling cold. ¡°Rubble¡ª¡± The tender call of ¡°Rubble¡± made even Fu Yunhe, who was watching the excitement, shiver uncomfortably, and due to the residual glance from Nian Shutong, he straightened his posture. The scene wasn¡¯t as enjoyable as anticipated. Rubble¡¯s survival radar immediately went online, but malfunctioned slightly, sending out a message. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble has run out of money.¡± Rubble¡¯s declaration of having no money twisted the gentle look in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes somewhat. Out of money again! She was so heartbroken that bullying Rubble lost its appeal. Nian Shutong waved her hand weakly, no longer looking at Rubble. ¡°Understood, just bear with it for now.¡± This time, Rubble dared not speak; he felt as if he had narrowly escaped disaster. Fu Yunhe glanced stealthily at the dispirited Nian Shutong and spoke the most soothing words. ¡°I still have money.¡± ¡°No rush,¡± Nian Shutong looked towards Rubble, her vitality somewhat restored, and said, ¡°Let him experience a few days without money. He doesn¡¯t know how hard it is to earn money at all.¡± Fu Yunhe also looked towards Rubble, deeply agreeing with her sentiment. Rubble indeed had talent, but due to the nature of the Mechanical Clan, he was somewhat immature. He was very talented. The first time he could splurge without restriction. Nian Shutong was planning to make him endure poverty, bind his hands and feet, and restrict him for a while. At that moment, Nian Shutong lay comfortably on a lounge chair. This chair had practically become her dedicated spot, set up not far from the stream. After watching a live stream, she liked to lie there for a while. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t disturb her much, getting up to busy himself with some matters. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t truly resting; she was learning the method of making handmade noodles. To establish cooperation with the Legion, she needed to present food that could be preserved without a freshness container. Noodles were an important component. Instant noodles would have been a good choice, but she lacked the ingredients to make the seasoning packets. So far, hanging noodles had turned out to be a good choice. Earlier, she had Rubble gather many winnowing baskets, preparing to use them for making noodles. ¡°Master, not to discourage you, Dao Dao here, but this is a bit challenging.¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not doing it myself,¡± Nian Shutong said as she opened her eyes and looked towards Mr. Fan busy in the kitchen. It would be good as long as one person could learn it. She withdrew her gaze and asked System Xiao Ba. ¡°Xiao Ba, no new seeds lately?¡± ¡°Beep! Host, for every one hundred acres of cultivated land completed, there will be a reward!¡± ¡°Beep! Considering the Host¡¯s diligent progressive spirit, Xiao Ba rewards you with three types of vegetable seeds: kidney beans, cowpeas, and mustard.¡± ¡°Friendly reminder, cowpeas and mustard are great ingredients for making pickles!¡± Making pickles? That meant they could be preserved for a long time. However, to make delicious pickles, many other ingredients were still needed. Ms. Nian Shutong sat up and shouted toward the distant Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯m going out!¡± Fu Yunhe had just turned around to look at Nian Shutong, didn¡¯t even manage to ask a question, when Nian Shutong had already left. As for what she was going to do, no one knew. In fact, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t do much, she just wanted to walk around, look for missing materials, or discover some new food. It would be best to find a lot of spices. Without spices, many things couldn¡¯t be made. Even though System Xiao Ba was cooperative and could provide seeds, they always took time to grow. Therefore, making a round on the Blue Star was necessary. Nian Shutong¡¯s departure had no impact on the operation of the small wooden house at the moment, there was plenty of rice and flour, vegetables were in short supply temporarily, who made them not plant extensively before, with over three hundred people eating, the vegetables were a bit overwhelmed. Instead, seafood, various fish, and wild pigs hunted before, as well as the tofu and dried tofu from the small workshops, occupied the main position on the dining table. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe was constantly expanding each workshop, all output had to at least exceed the daily consumption, otherwise Nian Shutong¡¯s money-making plans wouldn¡¯t see the light. However, on the first day Nian Shutong left, a problem arose. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There weren¡¯t enough soybeans. This batch of soybeans was something Nian Shutong had found herself, the soybeans they planted had just been sown today and would need at least a month before they could be used. Running out of soybeans meant that bean sprouts, tofu, and dried tofu couldn¡¯t be made, and the small wooden house suddenly had fewer dishes. Fu Yunhe alone squatted in front of the six vegetable plots by the door of the small wooden house, muttering under his breath. ¡°You have to work harder and grow more vegetables.¡± ¡°Uncle, they can¡¯t talk,¡± said Dou Dou. Dou Dou had just finished class, his aunt wasn¡¯t around, so he had run over here, arriving just in time to see Uncle Xiao He talking to the vegetables. ¡°How do you know they can¡¯t talk?¡± Dou Dou was stumped by the question, his little face scrunched as he yelled, ¡°They just can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Wait and see!¡± Dou Dou bustled about with his little legs, running to find help. When Fu Yunhe stood up, Elder Hua came running over with Dou Dou, his movements very familiar, he slapped Fu Yunhe¡¯s back. ¡°Nonsensical! Full of nonsense! Don¡¯t teach the kids bad things!¡± Elder Hua¡¯s perennial ¡°educational heart¡± added an air of authority akin to a teacher¡¯s. Fu Yunhe could only earnestly promise, ¡°Understood, I won¡¯t talk nonsense anymore.¡± Elder Hua and Dou Dou exchanged looks, apparently satisfied. The next second, the young and the old, pitifully looked at Fu Yunhe. ¡°When is aunt coming back?¡± ¡°When is Strawberry coming back?¡± Fu Yunhe walked past the two people, carefree, he left them with a statement: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The whereabouts of Nian Shutong were known only to herself. At that moment, Nian Shutong had already walked very far. Throughout the night, she barely rested, continuously driving forward, heading to places she had never been to before. This time, she gained a general understanding of her own planet. Currently, the place she was staying was roughly in the middle facing north, not exactly in the center. The area where she was located was bordered by ocean on one side and land on the other, stretching out over a vast area. This time, she headed north, and the farther north she went, the cooler it became, not as hot. Along the way, with the help of Daodao, she really found quite a few spices. She stopped frequently to collect them, which was time-consuming, but the rewards were truly substantial. She completely fell in love with this treasure-hunting-like harvest, like picking up money, the more she collected, the more addictive it became. ¡°Master, master, there¡¯s meat ahead! It¡¯s not pork!¡± Chapter 240 - 240 241 Return Fully Loaded ?Chapter 240: Chapter 241: Return Fully Loaded Chapter 240: Chapter 241: Return Fully Loaded At this moment, Nian Shutong was squatting on the ground, digging for bamboo shoots. Is that meat? Nian Shutong exerted force and broke the shoot from the ground, throwing it into the Space Button and looking in the direction that Daodao had indicated. Larger than a wild boar, it had horns on its head. ¡°Master, this is a wild buffalo.¡± ¡°The meat is really tasty.¡± Who cares what it is? If it¡¯s tasty, that¡¯s all that matters. In the distance, seven or eight wild buffaloes, sturdy and black, were drinking water in a small river. Nian Shutong looked closely, planning to leave behind one bull and a mother buffalo carrying a calf while taking the rest. She didn¡¯t change her location but merely sent out several shots of Spiritual Power. The wild buffaloes drinking by the small river fell one after another, six in total. The bull was the most vigilant, quickly starting to run, and the mother wasn¡¯t much slower, frantically fleeing. Nian Shutong stopped digging for bamboo shoots, swiftly got up, and went to gather the buffaloes. After collecting several buffaloes, she dug for bamboo shoots a while longer and then left for another place. Along the way, the conversation between Daodao and Nian Shutong was like this. ¡°Master, there are laurel trees below, their leaves are a seasoning!¡± ¡°Take them.¡± ¡°Master, there¡¯s Cinnamomum below, its bark is a seasoning.¡± ¡°Strip it.¡± ¡°Master, below is a star anise tree.¡± ¡°Understood, take it.¡± ¡­ Along the way, it was take, take, take. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nearly all the seasonings needed had been found. Nian Shutong even asked curiously, ¡°Daodao, who do you think discovered these things could be eaten?¡± ¡°Daodao doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite amusing. They even thought to cut down the bark and those leaves, something I definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of.¡± ¡°Daodao wouldn¡¯t have thought of it either.¡± Nian Shutong continued on her way, but other crops weren¡¯t as lucky to be encountered. Even if some were found, they were mostly rotten or destroyed by animals, with little chance of being salvaged. Nian Shutong¡¯s journey lasted three days. During these three days, the main food at the small wooden house was fish and meat, and vegetables had to be conserved. The tofu shop was temporarily halted, as everyone was fully committed to farming. When Nian Shutong returned, hundreds of acres of farmland had been sown with the help of machinery. Everyone was currently clearing new wasteland. Nian Shutong, piloting the Flying Device, looked down from above. She already had so much land. In front of the small wooden house, there were no large patches of trees for a long distance, just the deliberately left one or two rows. The blocks of land, neatly arranged, if all were to grow, it would be a spectacular sight. The Flying Device flew lower and lower, and Dou Dou, who was in class, saw it through the window at first glance. ¡°Auntie is back! Auntie is back!¡± All the children merely turned their heads, not leaving their seats. It was their teacher, Elder Hua, who ran out excitedly. The strawberries are back! He had been holding back for three days. Elder Hua turned back towards the classroom and shouted, ¡°Class is dismissed.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Class is dismissed!¡± The children cheered as they ran out of the classroom, standing outside full of excitement, looking up at the sky. ¡°¡±¡± Not just the children, but a group of adults led by Fu Yunhe were also watching Nian Shutong¡¯s Flying Device. When Nian Shutong finally parked the Flying Device and opened the hatch to come out, she saw a group of people waiting to greet her. ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for three days, and you all miss me this much?¡± ¡°Auntie! I¡¯ve missed you to death!¡± ¡°Strawberries!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no more vegetables at home.¡± Dou Dou had already hugged Nian Shutong¡¯s leg but let go after a moment, standing obediently by her side. Elder Hua¡¯s eyes were fervent, his pupils almost taking the shape of strawberries. Fu Yunhe was a bit calmer, but his lament about the lack of vegetables sounded somewhat pitiful. First, Nian Shutong took out a few strawberries and gave them to Elder Hua, who was so excited that he almost cried, wiping his eyes as he thanked her. Then she patted Dou Dou on the head and said, ¡°Go play for now, I have things to do.¡± Dou Dou, the good boy, gave Nian Shutong a sweet smile and said, ¡°Auntie¡¯s busy, Dou Dou will go play.¡± Nian Shutong finally turned her attention to Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°Are we out of beans?¡± ¡°They were gone on the first day you left.¡± After saying this, Fu Yunhe expressed some self-reproach, ¡°It¡¯s my oversight. I should¡¯ve kept track of the inventory.¡± Nian Shutong, looking at Fu Yunhe who was reviewing himself, casually said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, there wasn¡¯t much to begin with.¡± ¡°You can assign someone to be responsible for it in the future.¡± Fu Yunhe nodded, ¡°I understand. From now on, the grain storehouse will have detailed records of incoming and outgoing supplies.¡± ¡°Good, as long as you manage it. I¡¯ve brought back quite a few things this time, call some people over to sort them out.¡± Nian Shutong walked toward the storehouse, and Fu Yunhe called over a few people, with Zhang Hui leading, followed by several women. Nian Shutong began to take out items, explaining each one as she did so. ¡°This leaf is called bay leaf, after drying, it can be used as a spice.¡± ¡°This is cinnamon, have it cut into small pieces for cooking.¡± ¡°This is star anise¡­¡± ¡°This is Sichuan peppercorn¡­¡± ¡°This is Sichuan peppercorns¡­¡± ¡­ Nian Shutong took out a variety of spices, some in abundance and others less so, but the variety was indeed vast. She figured these items were leftover because they all had a slightly unique taste, presumably not favored by animals. With someone taking care of the spices, Nian Shutong left it to them and gestured to Fu Yunhe, and the two walked toward the small wooden house. ¡°Has my vegetable garden been picked clean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been rationed, but there are too many people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯ll be better next month. Aren¡¯t they growing their own vegetables? They should be self-sufficient by then.¡± Nian Shutong arrived at the kitchen of the small wooden house. She purchased a bunch of cabbages from System Xiao Ba, distributing one to each household. ¡°Hey? That¡¯s not right!¡± Nian Shutong suddenly thought of something and spun around quickly, causing Fu Yunhe, who was behind her, to stumble backward. ¡°Be careful!¡± She quickly reached out her hand and pulled Fu Yunhe back, steadying him. ¡°Why are you standing so close!¡± Nian Shutong asked after steadying Fu Yunhe, ¡°Aren¡¯t there potatoes in the storehouse?¡± At this moment, Fu Yunhe looked utterly foolish; he had forgotten. Completely forgotten. Nian Shutong saw the expression and asked with great skepticism, ¡°Are you really up to being the steward?¡± She was beginning to feel it was unreliable. Fu Yunhe was left speechless by the question, even doubting his own competence. Previously, he had been the Commander, mainly focused on marching and fighting the Insect Race, with many Deputy Officers arranging the details below him; he had been quite at ease. He had thought he would be able to handle it. But now, it seemed that attending to every detail was not as simple as he expected. Nian Shutong had already squatted down beside the pile of cabbages, and she tugged at the corner of Fu Yunhe¡¯s clothing; understanding, he squatted down too. The two squatted side by side, quietly discussing in low voices. ¡°How about promoting a few people?¡± ¡°It appears necessary.¡± ¡°¡±¡± Chapter 241 - 241 242 Management Arrangement ?Chapter 241: Chapter 242 Management Arrangement Chapter 241: Chapter 242 Management Arrangement On the day of Shutong¡¯s return, everyone had finally achieved ¡°Chinese cabbage freedom.¡± After the day¡¯s work had ended, Fu Yunhe made several decisions with decisive clarity. ¡°Farming and field division tasks from now on will be Wang Fu¡¯s responsibility, including maintaining records of cultivation and harvest, and these will need to be reviewed after each harvest.¡± Wang Fu stepped forward with a steady assurance and promised Fu Yunhe, ¡°I will surely do a good job.¡± ¡°Zhang Hui will be in charge of the warehouse, keeping track of inventory movements, which will also be inspected every month.¡± Zhang Hui wiped her hands nervously on her apron before stepping forward, her voice losing some its nervousness as she spoke, ¡°I will surely do a good job.¡± ¡°For the small workshop, I have also selected someone,¡± Fu Yunhe said, not needing to consult the list, having committed the necessary information to memory. ¡°Li Fang will be responsible for the tofu workshop, and for its potential expansion and other such matters, you can make decisions as you see fit, just keep me informed.¡± ¡°Zhao Xi will take care of maltose production, and Sun Da will oversee the soy sauce workshop.¡± Fu Yunhe temporarily announced these appointments, and everyone assured him earnestly that they would certainly do their best, without any fancy words of loyalty, mainly because they lacked the cultural level for it. In the end, Fu Yunhe said to the others, ¡°Our Boss still has many things to take care of, and each thing needs someone responsible, so there are many more opportunities to come.¡± ¡°Choosing these people today is because they excel in these tasks, and also because they work diligently and earnestly.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s words made it clear that having a skill plus hard work would always attract the Boss¡¯s favor. With simple management arrangements in place, everyone then dispersed. Since there were no soybeans at the tofu workshop for the moment, it was temporarily closed. Shutong didn¡¯t want to go out looking for soybeans, so she simply decided to wait for her own soybean crops to mature. During this time, she still had plenty of other tasks to attend to. She had already butched the beef during the day, preparing to study recipes and cook them the next day. The next day, Mr. Fan successfully made tomato beef brisket and stir-fried beef with green peppers, much to Shutong¡¯s satisfaction. She recorded Mr. Fan cooking so everyone could learn how to make these dishes, and at noon, each family came to collect their beef and went off to make their own creations. As for her absence over the past few days from livestreaming, Fu Yunhe had been broadcasting some of the dishes from a previous banquet, which somewhat addressed the ¡°yearning¡± of his online friends. Today, after lunch in the small wooden house, Shutong started to research noodle making with Mr. Fan, accompanied by several others who considered themselves to be good at making pasta. Everything started with dough kneading. Saltwater must be added to the noodle dough, forming a very large lump for ease during the subsequent noodle stretching. Once the dough was ready, Shutong took a circular object that resembled a plate and began drawing circles on a dough sheet that was over a meter in diameter. ¡°This step is called ¡®sheet winding,¡¯ drawing many concentric circles so the dough is divided into strips.¡± After Shutong finished demonstrating, the other people started drawing their circles, and they all did quite well, proving their belief in their own pasta-making skills wasn¡¯t unfounded. ¡°The next step is to hold one end of the dough and sequentially place each strip into a winnowing basket, coiling it neatly.¡± ¡°Then you rub it, to a thickness approximately that of a child¡¯s little finger, and continue coiling it in the winnowing basket.¡± Once this step was completed, Shutong brought out two smooth rods. ¡°These rods need to be secured in place, forming parallel horizontal lines, then take the coiled dough and wrap it around these two rods.¡± ¡°After it¡¯s wrapped, hang it to the side for a second rise.¡± After teaching them, Shutong slowly guided them to practice on their own, and once they got the hang of it, she left. The dough needed time to rise; it could only be dried after it had properly risen. They weren¡¯t in a hurry; the risen dough could be stored in the fresh-keeping room and dried the next day. At seven in the evening, Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream featured steamed crab, whose preparation was quite simple; the main aim was to teach viewers how to eat it. And when the viewers in the live streaming room saw Fu Yunhe pick up the crab, they almost wanted to run away. ¡°My hand got pinched by one of these things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all shell, how do you eat it?¡± ¡°It kind of looks ugly, I can¡¯t bring myself to eat it.¡± ¡°No worries, Little River¡¯s streams are always like this; she¡¯ll definitely still eat it.¡± ¡°Can you really eat this thing?¡± kept popping up in the comments. However, having faith in Little River Live, the viewers steeled themselves and continued watching. Of course, there were those who didn¡¯t like it, such as the Chuan family¡¯s second son, Chuan Weishuang. In his eyes, Little River Live was just pandering for attention. But he didn¡¯t dare to make a peep, because his family, with Chuan Weibao at the forefront, had fallen bone-deep in love with Little River Live. They hadn¡¯t managed to snag any food that day and ended up watching a Little River Live replay, following the directions in the video to make something to eat. Chuan Weibao even managed to eat a little, not much, but she didn¡¯t throw up. Now that was progress! Since that day, Chuan Weibao started eating a few strawberries every day, careful not to eat too quickly for fear of running out. In just three short days, she seemed to be less averse to eating. And she herself fell completely in love with Little River Live; all the chefs at home began studying the dishes from Little River¡¯s cuisine. Today¡¯s live streamed crabs were no exception. As soon as they saw Fu Yunhe take out the crabs, Mr. Chuan instructed the butler to go find some crabs. When Little River¡¯s live stream ended, the crabs at their home were also ready. The entire Chuan Family sat around the dining table, with a recorded video in the center, showing the segment from Little River Live on how to eat crabs. Following the steps from the video, Chuan Weibao was the first to try the crab. ¡°Oh¡ªthis is so delicious!¡± Chuan Weibao thought that the steamed crabs were even better than those she had at restaurants her elder brother took her to. They were incredibly fresh. ¡°Elder brother, elder brother, try this, it¡¯s super delicious!¡± Chuan Weishuang wasn¡¯t overly impressed but couldn¡¯t bear to refuse his sister either, so he reluctantly bowed his head and opened his mouth. Chuan Weibao placed a piece of the white crab meat into Chuan Weishuang¡¯s mouth. After Chuan Weishuang swallowed, he remained still, his gaze that had been fixed outside now kept drifting toward the crabs on the table. They seemed to taste a bit good. The Chuan Family, munching on crabs, all saw the reluctant yet longingly craving Chuan Weishuang. In the end, it was Chuan Weibao who, holding a split-open crab, passed it over to him. ¡°Elder brother, I can¡¯t finish it, would you help me eat this one?¡± Chuan Weishuang let out an ¡°ah¡± before taking the crab. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡¯re like a child, only I¡¯d spoil you like this.¡± After these words, he did not speak again¡ªhe was busy eating the crab! Chuan Weibao watched her stubborn elder brother with a secretive smile and continued to grab another for herself. Getting full? That was out of the question. That night in the interstellar, who knows how many families were eating crabs. Anyone who had tried them was completely conquered. They all shared one sentiment: Little River Live, why did you only teach us now! Chapter 242 - 242 243 Silver Threads Pouring Down ?Chapter 242: Chapter 243 Silver Threads Pouring Down Chapter 242: Chapter 243 Silver Threads Pouring Down The live stream had ended, and the steamed crabs Fu Yunhe made were immediately taken away. The day¡¯s menu items weren¡¯t needed in the small store, and crabs weren¡¯t expensive either. In fact, everyone could even catch them themselves, so they didn¡¯t want to sell them. It wasn¡¯t just seafood, they also didn¡¯t plan to sell the bean sprouts anymore. ¡°Here, this one¡¯s for you, Rubble.¡± Nian Shutong, holding a bright red large crab, handed it to Rubble. ¡°Ji Sisi, don¡¯t let Dou Dou eat any.¡± Ji Sisi, holding a crab, glanced at Dou Dou, then at Nian Shutong, and decisively chose to obey. ¡°Got it, not giving it to Dou Dou.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s another one.¡± Nian Shutong passed over another crab, and Ji Sisi accepted it with a beaming smile, sweetly saying, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nian.¡± Next, Elder Hua and Fu Yunhe each got one, and in the end, there were three left in the bowl, all wrapped up by Nian Shutong. ¡°Good person, Ha Ha wants to eat too.¡± Ha Ha looked pitifully at the people eating the crabs, thinking they seemed really tasty. Nian Shutong, holding a crab, uncertainly asked Daodao a question. ¡°Master, might not be allergic, perhaps just allergic to shrimp.¡± ¡°Ha Ha, eat slowly. If you aren¡¯t allergic, I¡¯ll make more for you tomorrow,¡± Nian Shutong offered a crab to Ha Ha, who happily reached out. Huh? Not moving? ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Now listen carefully, if you feel uncomfortable, you must not keep eating just because you want to. As soon as you feel any discomfort, you must stop eating.¡± Ha Ha looked at Nian Shutong, who was very serious, nodded obediently, and finally took the crab. Everyone sat together, enjoying the crabs. Nian Shutong, after finishing one, picked up a second and first said to Rubble, ¡°Rubble, you have to build me a fishing boat.¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble has no money left.¡± Nian Shutong, who was biting into a crab claw, completely ignored Rubble¡¯s plea about having no money. ¡°There¡¯s a boat by the sea; you just need to retrofit it, install a net-dropping machine, and set up a fish pond.¡± Rubble wanted to speak, but Nian Shutong stopped eating her crab and looked at Rubble with a somewhat threatening gaze. ¡°Rubble, you used to make robots from scrap materials. Can¡¯t you make a fishing net now?¡± Rubble¡¯s large mechanical head somehow seemed to express a hint of grievance, ¡°Rubble can make it, but Rubble likes to use good materials.¡± Nian Shutong said no more, opened her account, and let Rubble see it all very clearly. ¡°Got money?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Any problem with retrofitting the fishing boat?¡± ¡°No.¡± Rubble¡¯s desire to survive absolutely surpassed his craving for new materials. Nian Shutong blinked in satisfaction and continued eating her crab. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Spendthrift child, if not watched over, would spend money like burning paper. Did she earn money easily? Also, how did that contest go? After the meal of crabs, Ha Ha didn¡¯t have an allergic reaction, which made him very happy. Nian Shutong also promised him she would steam more tomorrow. Everyone else went back to rest. The next morning, Rubble, bright and early, took Ji Sisi in the cable car to the seaside to retrofit the fishing boat. As for why so early, Rubble wasn¡¯t sure himself. He just felt he might be in danger if he didn¡¯t start early. When Nian Shutong came back, Rubble had already returned with Ji Sisi. ¡°Rubble has finished the reconstruction of the fishing boat.¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± Nian Shutong generously praised Rubble. Rubble felt his body lighten slightly, but his natural inclination made him respond, ¡°It¡¯s not impressive, just simple operations.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Nian Shutong gazed at Rubble with an inscrutable look, causing him to instinctively step back. ¡°So simple, yet you still want to be paid!¡± ¡°The payment is for your work, all done by Rubble.¡± Rubble pointed to the machinery in the field, just stating a fact without any other implications. Nian Shutong looked at the machinery opposite her and calmly replied, agreeing with his statement. ¡°Rubble, if I had spare money, I would give it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Nian Shutong.¡± After thanking her, Rubble turned and left. Nian Shutong watched her own money-eating beast, feeling a premonition that the road to making money was endless. After breakfast, Nian Shutong continued making noodles. She took the dough prepared the day before with a few others, and they began the process of drying it. The open space where they used to eat was now lined with many clothesline-like ropes of unknown material, taut and straight. The noodles, hung on two sticks the previous day, were lengthened by hanging one stick above and pulling down on the other, stretching them to a certain extent and making them very thin. At first, everyone¡¯s actions were slow because they were afraid of breaking the noodles. After a few attempts, they got the hang of the force needed, and their speed increased. Soon, the open space transformed into a different scene. Silvery threads cascaded like a waterfall, forming a forest of fine lines. Children looked on curiously from the outskirts; despite the great attraction, none of them caused any disturbances. At noon, when everyone went home for lunch, they all purposely passed by the ¡°noodle forest¡± to have a look. It was definitely the first time for everyone to see something like this. The noodles were left to dry until, upon being taken down and gently bent, they didn¡¯t break and obediently changed shape. Skillful women came over to help gather the noodles, tying them into bundles for storage. After finishing their work, everyone took some dried noodles, boiled them, and tasted the result. When the first pot of noodles was cooked, everyone understood the advantages of dried noodles. Convenient, fast. The taste was different from hand-rolled noodles, but just as delicious, and the children particularly liked them. At the small wooden house¡¯s dining table, Nian Shutong and her group enjoyed noodle soup. After a bowl of noodles, she turned to Fu Yunhe. ¡°What do you think about this, selling to the Legion?¡± Fu Yunhe, a former Commander, thought it was very good. ¡°Very good, convenient, fast.¡± The most important aspect was the speed, which was crucial. Nian Shutong trusted Fu Yunhe¡¯s opinion, but since the production volume was too low, they couldn¡¯t sell much at the moment. After all, the flour supply was quite limited. So, she decided to research a few more things and send them to the Legion along with the noodles, letting them choose what to buy. ¡°Xiao He, see if there¡¯s any equipment for making sealed tin boxes in the interstellar market, second-hand will do; Rubble can modify them.¡± ¡°Also, look for a vacuum sealing machine, the kind that can seal things airtight,¡± Nian Shutong paused, ¡°If there are any, buy a few and choose a spot by the sea to set up a seafood processing factory.¡± ¡°Right, buy a few more boats, let Rubble keep modifying them.¡± ¡°And find some people who are good swimmers; I plan to have them go out to sea to fish.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve taken note,¡± Xiao He replied. Having made these arrangements, Nian Shutong then ate her meal at ease. The ocean was an inexhaustible resource, and in times when food supplies were lacking, she intended to make perfect use of it. Chapter 243 - 243 244 Sea Training ?Chapter 243: Chapter 244 Sea Training Chapter 243: Chapter 244 Sea Training On the second day, when Nian Shutong had finished her cultivation practice and returned, Fu Yunhe had already found fifteen people who could swim. After breakfast at the small wooden house, Nian Shutong planned to take these fifteen people to the seaside. However, before leaving, she sought out Dou Dou first. ¡°Dou Dou, think of a place with a lot of fish and tell me a direction.¡± Dou Dou, who had been in class, was now standing outside the classroom, followed by Elder Hua with a pained expression. Dou Dou thought seriously and mentioned a direction. After receiving the information from Dou Dou, Nian Shutong said, ¡°Now think of a number representing the distance.¡± Dou Dou obliged. Unseen by others, Elder Hua, not only nursing a toothache, almost rolled his eyes out completely. There was someone right under the teacher¡¯s watch promoting superstitious beliefs! Should he intervene? He had just been explaining science to everyone. When Dou Dou finished speaking, Nian Shutong patted his head and pointed towards the classroom. ¡°Go back and focus on your lessons.¡± She then turned and left. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dou Dou was quite pleased, puffing out his small chest proudly as he walked back into the classroom. His aunt had used him, Dou Dou was the most useful! The conflicted Elder Hua, in the end, didn¡¯t say anything; his fear of Nian Shutong took over, not to mention the smell of strawberries. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong took the fifteen people and Fu Yunhe, riding a cable car to the seaside before embarking on a boat. Taking Fu Yunhe was necessary as he needed to teach a few people how to operate the boat. A boat sailed out from the seaside, beginning a fish-catching training journey. The small wooden house was steadily progressing, and the two brothers from the Nian Family, who had visited a few days earlier, finally recovered from their injuries and walked out of the treatment tank. When the two emerged, they felt as though they had been separated from the world. ¡°Eldest brother, what should we tell on our return?¡± ¡°We should tell the truth, of course.¡± The brothers got ready and directly left, reaching the Nian Family by four in the afternoon. They were taken straight into the main hall, where the Family Head personally inquired about the matter. ¡°Where are they?¡± You Zhi stepped forward, bent slightly, and answered while bowing his head. ¡°Family Head, right after we arrived on Blue Star, we were attacked by three fierce beasts¡ªa Big Bird, a huge wolf, and an unidentified small beast. We fled with all our might, the Space Button shattered, and the laser gun was depleted, but we ended up severely injured and had to spend a few days in a Transfer Station to heal before we could rush back to the Nian Family.¡± The seated Family Head simply gestured to the butler, who checked the records on their Light Computers, confirming their treatment records. Their injuries were indeed severe. ¡°The injuries are genuine,¡± the family head declared emotionlessly, waving his hand for the butler to dismiss the two brothers. The hall was now left with only the butler and the Family Head. ¡°Low survival chance? But what¡¯s with the Light Computer?¡± The Family Head looked at the butler, their discussion more casual. The butler stepped forward and analyzed, ¡°Fu Yunhe¡¯s Light Computer has lost all contacts; it might be due to magnetic disturbances, common around the Insect Clan Battlefield.¡± ¡°The chances of these two surviving was very slim.¡± The Family Head was aware, yet what if they had survived? Mainly, he hadn¡¯t expected Fu Yunhe¡¯s face to be so valuable; if only he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to go. The butler understood the Family Head¡¯s thinking but sincerely doubted the two would survive. ¡°Forget it, tell the Tang Family that they are dead.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The family head rose to his feet, the butler respectfully following him. ¡°Has the owner of the white sugar made contact?¡± ¡°No, they aren¡¯t responding to messages. Attempts to crack it have also failed.¡± The family head paused and then said, ¡°No need to crack it, if it offends the other party, it¡¯s not good. We¡¯re in the business of selling raw materials, it can¡¯t shake our position.¡± In reality, the Tang Family should be the most worried. Indeed, the appearance of white sugar directly impacted the status of the Tang Family. They had been the only sugar-manufacturing family in the interstellar region, the secret recipe tightly held in their own hands, but with the emergence of that white sugar, although the volume wasn¡¯t large, who knew what that meant? What if the volume could increase? Then there was maltose, which also made the Tang Family extremely anxious. So far, they hadn¡¯t done anything, for two reasons: to maintain the family¡¯s dignity, and because the production was too low. They thought it might be restricted by something. And they were not wrong, Nian Shutong was limited by the lack of raw materials. And she was constantly striving, farming, expanding the cultivated area. When she accumulated enough, everything would undergo a transformation. Of course, this transformation would require a long journey, and currently, Nian Shutong was fighting with a shark. On the vast sea, a boat, sixteen pairs of admiring eyes, were watching the scene unfold on the sea. Originally, Nian Shutong and her team were fishing, when suddenly a fish with a sword leaped up, piercing a man¡¯s arm, blood dripping down in bright red. Nian Shutong acted swiftly to rescue the man, then Fu Yunhe urgently treated him. In the interstellar, these were minor injuries. Just as they were pulling in the net, they didn¡¯t realize that several fish with sharp teeth had appeared by the side of the boat. These foolish fish, far from being afraid, kept leaping up, trying to bite the people on the boat. Nian Shutong naturally could not be polite. Since they had come, they should all stay. But it seemed they were attracted by the blood, so after she had killed one group, another arrived. ¡°Xiao He, are the fish secured?¡± ¡°All secured!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Yunhe immediately sped up, the boat heading toward the shore. However, at this time, Nian Shutong was not on the boat. Green light glowed under her feet, dragging her continuously across the sea surface, occasionally bending over to pick up something. When Nian Shutong flew back using her sword, she caught up with the boat within seconds, landing on the deck. ¡°Home!¡± She shouted loudly, and the fifteen men on board also waved their arms and shouted in unison: Home! Fu Yunhe just watched this scene with a full smile. She had great potential to be the ¡°Eldest.¡± A boat, returning full. Sorting the seafood was no longer Nian Shutong¡¯s concern; she might follow for a few more sea outings and then let them go by themselves. Still, the sea was somewhat dangerous; these people should have some protection. Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe, both taking a cable car, one leaning to the right, another to the left. ¡°Do you have any way to protect them when they go to sea?¡± ¡°What did you pick up at sea?¡± Both asked simultaneously, Fu Yunhe responded first. ¡°Mecha, with combat capabilities at sea.¡± ¡°I found fish fins, said to be a delicacy from the heavens.¡± Chapter 244 - 244 245 Buying Cheap Goods ?Chapter 244: Chapter 245: Buying Cheap Goods Chapter 244: Chapter 245: Buying Cheap Goods Delicacies from the sky? Fu Yunhe was definitely tempted. What was that? Nian Shutong replied with a knowing smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely get your share.¡± ¡°How much are you talking about for a mecha?¡± ¡°We should buy secondhand,¡± Fu Yunhe said as he opened his Light Computer to show Nian Shutong the prices of the mechas. On the clean and tidy page, images of the mechas were displayed, with price tags listed below. The cheapest was already in the seven digits, and the pricier ones were, well, better left unsaid. ¡°I¡¯ve realized that I was wrong.¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yunhe was completely baffled. He never thought he¡¯d hear the day Nian Shutong admitted she was wrong. He had thought that day would never come in his life. Nian Shutong pointed to the screen on Fu Yunhe¡¯s Light Computer and said, ¡°You¡¯re telling me I worked hard and farmed the land, but mechas are the real deal.¡± ¡°The money for just one of these could cover everything.¡± Fu Yunhe closed the page and found a secondhand trade market. It wasn¡¯t accurate to call it secondhand, more like nth-hand. ¡°Mecha is the main mode of combat, primarily in the hands of the Royal Family, and it doesn¡¯t necessarily turn a profit.¡± Fu Yunhe saw Nian Shutong¡¯s unbelieving gaze, shining bright as if to say ¡®are you an idiot?¡¯ That number, and it doesn¡¯t make money? ¡°Really,¡± Fu Yunhe had already opened the page for secondhand mechas, explaining, ¡°Although they sell for a high price, anyone who attends a military academy or serves more than three years in the army can obtain a mecha for free.¡± ¡°And the model of the mecha varies according to each person¡¯s level.¡± ¡°That generous?¡± Nian Shutong truly didn¡¯t expect that. That expenditure must be substantial, and suddenly, she understood why she had been taxed when she first inherited the planet. The upper echelons needed money! Fu Yunhe pushed the Light Computer forward so that Nian Shutong could see a bit more clearly. ¡°You¡¯re quite generous yourself.¡± Fu Yunhe really did think so. Although Nian Shutong wanted to save money, it was because she didn¡¯t have that much. ¡°That¡¯s true, I think so too,¡± replied Nian Shutong, unmodestly, as she began to pick and choose from the mechas of indeterminate hand-downs below. She picked and picked until she had selected dozens of mechas. So many? Fu Yunhe, observing Nian Shutong who continued to pick, remarked, ¡°Even though they¡¯re cheap, the cost adds up when you buy in bulk.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m just looking for now¡ªnot buying. Let Rubble buy them.¡± Nian Shutong stopped her selections and turned to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Let Rubble buy the ones he can repair.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The two of them had arrived at the small wooden house, got off the cable car, and went straight to Rubble. ¡°Rubble, come here!¡± Rubble was busy working and nimbly avoided the various parts beneath his feet as he came to Nian Shutong¡¯s side, waiting for her to speak. Nian Shutong repeated the matter of buying mechas, then instructed, ¡°Remember, I need at least three that can go underwater and a few simple ones for the kids to practice with. You can choose the rest.¡± ¡°Rubble got it,¡± he said, fixedly staring at Nian Shutong. She understood and replied, ¡°I know, money.¡± ¡°Wait a bit, I¡¯ll sell some stuff first and then give it to you.¡± ¡°Alright, please don¡¯t delay, Ms. Nian Shutong.¡± Rubble finished urging and left. Nian Shutong was indeed off to sell things. She sold a batch of salt for over ten million and transferred it all to Rubble. As for other foodstuffs, they might not have enough for themselves to eat, so they didn¡¯t sell. Even the dumplings they¡¯d sold before were off the market now. Lately, they had stopped making tofu, and the little shop¡¯s income had declined. She looked towards the distant fields, estimating that it would not be until after the third harvest that she would truly have surplus food to sell and tinker with. In the evening, the small wooden house distributed seafood to every household, accompanied by a bit of potato. During the livestream that night, they ate lobster. The deluxe version of crab made many people fall in love. As for the dinner at the small wooden house, it was even more upscale because they had shark fins. Right after the broadcast ended, everyone went back to their rooms, and Nian Shutong walked outside to cultivate. System Xiao Ba spoke up. ¡°Ding! The host has completed the hundred-acre benchmark task ten times, the rewards are as follows.¡± ¡°Rewarding ten varieties of grain seeds: sweet potatoes, peanuts, sorghum, millet, glutinous rice, black rice, mung beans, kidney beans, fava beans, and peas.¡± ¡°Rewarding ten varieties of vegetable seeds: celery, coriander, spinach, rapeseed, sweet peppers, lettuce, pumpkin, wax gourd, cauliflower, and oyster mushrooms.¡± ¡°Awarding one hundred crystal stones.¡± ¡°Please continue the good work, host, and keep striving!¡± This onslaught of rewards, akin to reading off a menu, did not fill Nian Shutong with joy but made her chide in a dangerously toned voice. ¡°Xiao Ba?¡± ¡°Present!¡± ¡°Did you forget earlier?¡± She seriously suspected that Xiao Ba, addicted to the internet, had forgotten about the rewards previously and had now accumulated them all to announce at once. ¡°Um¡ªHost, nothing was missed! Xiao Ba even gave you an extra ten crystal stones, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Just this once, it shall not be a precedent.¡± ¡°Xiao Ba understands.¡± Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t truly angry, she just felt like the overburdened head of a household, with no one truly easing her worries. It seemed only Fu Yunhe might be a little less of a concern. However, receiving so many items still delighted her. Especially the crystal stones, a whole hundred of them; it was practically a fortune. In great spirits, Nian Shutong quickened her pace to her chosen spot and began her cultivation. ¡°Big Bird, I¡¯m here.¡± At some point, Big Bird had grown accustomed to staying by Nian Shutong¡¯s side, cultivating with her. Big Bird did not know why, but it felt very comfortable to be there, and so it stayed. The human and bird began their cultivation. The pig that Nian Shutong was holding in her arms had its dark aura gradually dissipating. It seemed as if the pig¡¯s eyes were becoming lively, almost as if they could move. The next day dawned, and Nian Shutong first took up her big knife and rapidly began to chop trees. She made clearings while countless little machines continued the next steps in the process. She had to expand the land for cultivation; with so many seeds, each variety required its own sizable patch. Life does not cease, farming does not rest. After Nian Shutong had cleared a significant area, she returned to the small wooden house, just in time to catch Fu Yunhe collecting his goods. He had scheduled to go out to sea yesterday, so he set today for pickup. Several ships lay by the seaside where Rubble and Ji Sisi followed to repair them. Today, they would still go out to sea for practice until all the Mecha and other equipment were in place, after which Nian Shutong would no longer join them. Before setting sail, she still inquired about Dou Dou. Elder Hua had come to accept it a bit more calmly, for the strawberries were indeed delicious. And today, five days after Nian Shutong wrote her song, the final song selections had been made, ready to be released on Star Network for the vast interstellar populace to choose from. Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t been following this event, but Daodao had been paying close attention. He called over Xiao Ba, ready to cast a crucial vote for Nian Shutong. Right, the two of them had only one vote. To be exact, counting Nian Shutong, the three of them had only one vote. Chapter 245 - 245 246 Earth Bar Explodes Across the ?Chapter 245: Chapter 246 Earth Bar Explodes Across the Interstellar Chapter 245: Chapter 246 Earth Bar Explodes Across the Interstellar Star Network. Every website had banners calling for song submissions, all because it was a competition held by the Royal Family. On the Star Network, it was hard for netizens to ignore it, as they could see it almost everywhere. At eight in the morning, the banners changed to allow listening and voting for ten songs. Many eager fans had already rushed to vote for their idols first thing in the morning, even bringing their families along to cast multiple votes. The forums were buzzing with excitement. Music was a matter that involved many people. [First thing, I voted for my idol, Lin Sen!] [Me too, me too! Sen Sen¡¯s song sounds so sweet, like a love song.] [No, no, no! That¡¯s tenderness.] [Yes, our Sen Sen is such a gentle big boy.] ¡­¡­ [Family, our King of Songs is singing, come quickly!] [Already voted, downloaded perfectly.] [Shu Cheng truly deserves the title of King of Songs, I think this round is in the bag.] [Yes, who else could capture Shu Cheng¡¯s grandeur when singing.] ¡­¡­ [Where are the Queen of Heaven¡¯s fans, our Queen is singing!] [Here we come! Rooting endlessly for our Queen of Heaven.] [Bai Ge really has a golden voice, once she starts singing, she¡¯s unbeatable.] [Absolutely.] These small groups kept shouting in various forums, all fans first chose to listen to their idol¡¯s songs, and after listening, they felt once wasn¡¯t enough, so they downloaded and listened repeatedly. After listening three times, they were truly devoted fans, though eventually they got a bit tired of it. When they stopped, they thought of checking out the level of other competitors. Starting with one song, well, this King of Songs is just so-so! This prince of love songs, does he still think it¡¯s a love song? Seems a bit immature. This Queen of Heaven has a nice voice, but the meaning of this song is a bit off. One after another, when they came to the name Earth Bar, everyone had a question in their heart: who is this person? For other singers, the lyrics, composition, and arrangement team were all top-notch, or at least well-known. But this Earth Bar was unheard of, somewhat familiar yet unplaceable, and why were the lyrics, composition, and arrangement all done by one person, while the performer was a synthesized robot? Indeed, at the part about singing, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t dare use her real name since she couldn¡¯t actually sing, and if her identity was exposed one day and she was asked to sing, that would be disastrous. So, she simply listed a synthetic robot, originally even thinking of giving the robot a name but decided against it in the end. It¡¯s not like she could use a different name for every song; that would be a bit odd. Most fans and netizens didn¡¯t care much and just listened. They just wanted to see if she got in by pulling strings. This attitude wasn¡¯t exclusive to netizens; many celebrities felt the same. Prince of love songs, Lin Sen¡¯s house. He opened other people¡¯s songs, constantly critiquing¡ªBai Ge¡¯s powerful voice was impressive and somewhat fitting, but the lyrics fell short. Shu Cheng¡¯s lyrics and music were not bad, but not top-notch either. He still saw a chance for himself, as for the others, Lin Sen didn¡¯t put much stock in them. Randomly selecting an auto-play option, he lounged on a pristine white sofa, carefully picking away a black thread, Ah, much better. He held a glass of water, listening nonchalantly. The more he listened, the bigger the smile on his face grew. Just as he expected, the others didn¡¯t quite measure up. He felt he had at least a one-third chance of winning, and considering fan loyalty, Lin Sen thought his chances might be about fifty percent. His smile grew even larger, as if first place was right before his eyes, just a reach away. The songs played until the last one, Alone Brave. Just the intro, and Lin Sen hadn¡¯t noticed anything yet. As the song began, he sat up a little. When the first climax approached, the perfect lyrics made him a bit tense. ¡°I love the way you walk alone in the dark scent, love the way you never kneel.¡± ¡°I love how you defy despair, refusing to cry a single tear.¡± ¡°I love your ragged clothes, yet you dare to block the gun of destiny.¡± ¡°I love how much you resemble me, even our flaws are the same.¡± Lin Sen was dumbfounded, realizing the first place he thought was easily his seemed a bit distant now. But the next line got him leaping to his feet, with his water glass mercilessly splashing onto the pristine sofa, though he no longer cared. ¡°Should I wear this tattered cape?¡± ¡°Should I fight with the most humble dreams?¡± ¡°To those who weep and roar in the night,¡± ¡°Who says only those in the light are heroes?¡± Lin Sen was stunned, muttering with a foolish smile, ¡°Who says only those in the light are heroes.¡± With that one line, he had lost. No! It wasn¡¯t just him. They all had to lose. Thinking about this, Lin Sen felt a bit better, guessing everyone else must be dumbfounded. Indeed, let¡¯s all cry together in this misery! Just as Lin Sen had thought, those who heard the song were indeed surprised. Bai Ge, who was about to appear on a show, was getting makeup done in preparation for an interview. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had merely asked her assistant to let her listen to the song. When ¡°Alone Brave¡± started playing, even her makeup artist stopped working. After the song ended, everyone had only one thought: this song had won. On the other side, King of Songs Shu Cheng was facing social death. He was at a gathering, a celebration for him organized by some friends. Inside the private room of the gathering, ¡°This is a sure win for Shu Cheng.¡± ¡°Yeah, Lin Sen¡¯s song is too soft, just doesn¡¯t hit right.¡± ¡°True, a male voice does have an edge.¡± After listening to a couple of songs, they started chatting. The room was playing the scheduled list of songs, but at a very low volume, hardly above the sound of their voices. ¡°Should I fight¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± A few men spoke up first, turning the volume up a bit. ¡°Who says only those in the light are heroes?¡± The first verse had just ended, and they exchanged looks and glanced at Shu Cheng. By then, the second verse had started, with the chorus and climax continuously assaulting everyone. Some even felt an urge to move along with the rhythm but restrained themselves because of Shu Cheng¡¯s presence. In the room, everyone¡¯s expressions were vivid, yet everything below their necks was stiff as zombies. After the song finished, the first one to speak was Shu Cheng. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s start the consolation party.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! That¡¯s generous of you, buddy!¡± ¡°Losing to this song doesn¡¯t really count as a loss!¡± ¡°Right! This is beyond normal competition.¡± ¡°Who wrote this?¡± A question that sparked curiosity in everyone. They looked up the song¡¯s information: Earth Bar, lyricist, composer, arranger¡ª all in one. This wasn¡¯t just impressive! Why hadn¡¯t we heard of it before? ¡°Holy shit! My Earth Bar is amazing!¡± One man stood up in disbelief, double-checking several times, wondering if it was someone with the same name. The others just stared at him with a look that said: you know them? Chapter 246 - 246 247 Far Ahead ?Chapter 246: Chapter 247: Far Ahead Chapter 246: Chapter 247: Far Ahead In the private room, the man being watched didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°I know someone from Earth Bar, a poet, President Yu of the Poetry Club has recommended his poems several times, they are really top-notch.¡± ¡°The signature I¡¯m using now, the ridiculously insane one, he wrote that.¡± ¡°Let me tell you¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Wait.¡± Shu Cheng couldn¡¯t believe it and stood up, skeptically asking, ¡°How are you sure this Earth Bar is a human?¡± ¡°Because he had written a song before, called ¡®Stubborn,¡¯ which is quite pleasant to listen to.¡± The man¡¯s nonchalant statement reminded Shu Cheng of something, his agent seemed interested in covering a song, also named ¡®Stubborn.¡¯ Could it be such a coincidence? Had he inadvertently promoted someone right to their doorstep? Moreover, how could a poet outperform them, the professional singers? So you¡¯re great at writing lyrics, fine. You¡¯re great at arranging music, fine. You¡¯re great at composing music, fine. But why does your robot sing with more emotion than him, the King of Songs? How could this be possible? Even if Shu Cheng were to cover this song, he felt he couldn¡¯t surpass this robot. What was this! ¡°Shu Cheng, shall we play it again? I didn¡¯t catch it well just now.¡± The suggestion from one person received support from a few others, what could Shu Cheng say? Shu Cheng said to his friends, ¡°In the future, let¡¯s not celebrate too early.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Play music!¡± The music of Alone Brave played again. This time everyone listened seriously to the entire song, and after listening, they all felt the loss was fair. Meanwhile, the vast online community was also buzzing. Anyone who had listened to this song felt a bit regretful about having voted for their idol; it felt slightly guilt-inducing. Secondly, the main audience for this song was those behind the battlefield; they were silent when they heard this song. In a certain interstellar battlefield¡¯s rear. Noon, canteen. Every other day¡¯s lunch, you could eat a rice meal, especially since seafood had been widely utilized after the rise of Little River Live. Today as everyone entered the cafeteria, the logistics officer stood in front, and talked about the song selection. ¡°Listen while eating later; after all, it¡¯s an event held for us, choose something you like.¡± After the officer spoke briefly, he too went down to eat. Today¡¯s menu was tofu stewed fish. Though tofu wasn¡¯t sold in Shutong¡¯s small shop anymore, the recipe had been uploaded in a video on Little River Live. Places like the Legion were ideal for such food since soybeans were cheap, and even soybean sprouts thrived well. The logistics workers, with their trays filled with food, took their seats and singing had already started above. The first song, so soft, was it really written for us? Or a love song intended for a lover? The second song, just so-so, nothing special. The third song, almost done with the meal but not the song, are we supposed to stay or leave? The fourth song, the fifth song, the sixth song¡­ The more they listened, the more uninterested they became. What were these songs! Many people were already walking towards the door, and if not for the supervisor¡¯s presence, they would have wanted to leave earlier. The tenth song, Alone Brave¡¯s song arrived. For some reason, footsteps seemed to slow down. As the previous song played, line by line, it seemed to slowly crawl into their hearts. ¡°Who says those covered in mud aren¡¯t heroes?¡± A phrase that struck straight to the heart. Those eating stopped chewing, and those at the door drew their legs back in. Many listened intently, afraid to miss a single word. When the first chorus ended, everyone stopped. The supervisor, with his back to everyone else, secretly wiped the corner of his eye. This song¡­ It was written for them. ¡°Who says only those in the light are heroes?¡± Right! Who did say that? They worked quietly and namelessly in the background, never daring to relax. They were heroes in their own right. One song truly resonated. After the song ended, the cafeteria fell silent. The second, third, fourth time¡­ The song was played countless times. Finally, one person, one sentence, broke the heart-wrenching silence. ¡°Vote!¡± That call to vote snapped everyone out of their reveries. Vote! They had to vote! If this song didn¡¯t win, they¡¯d call it quits! That was the sentiment of so many people. The cafeteria scene rivaled that of a major marketing event. ¡°Honey, vote! Yes, for Alone Brave! Make sure not to vote for the wrong one!¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Have everyone in our family vote.¡± ¡°So what if our son is only three months old? He has a Light Computer, so vote!¡± The logistical staff went crazy, mobilizing every resource they could to vote. The song had to win. This was not only the sentiment of everyone there but also of the First Officer of the Legion, watching everything unfold from outside. If this song didn¡¯t win, the Legion¡¯s logistical department would surely go into an uproar, affecting the harmony within the Legion. It seemed a major issue had arisen. The First Officer straightened his military cap and left to issue the task of voting. Our front line must be in complete accord with our own logistics. On the Star Network, when the ten songs were first released, Lin Sen¡¯s song was initially in first place, breaking a hundred million votes, showing the power of his fanbase. In second place was Shu Cheng, just shy of a hundred million. Following that was Bai Ge, with only a few hundred votes separating him from second place. Alone Brave started off behind but surged to second place by noon, swiftly catching up with first place. Just after noon, Alone Brave had surpassed Lin Sen¡¯s votes, and the numbers kept changing, skyrocketing past two hundred million. He took the lead, pulling away from the second place by an ever-increasing margin. Once he ranked first, even more people heard of the song, more people started listening, and more people began to vote. By six in the evening, the rankings on the Star Network: Alone Brave¡ªEarth Bar, 1.1 billion. Love¡ªLin Sen, 200 million. Praising¡ªShu Cheng, 200 million. You and I¡ªBai Ge, 200 million. ¡­ The gap between the three was really small, but the gap with the first place, Alone Brave, was truly vast. So vast it was insurmountable, let alone surpassable. In that case, they might as well join in. Star Blog. Lin Sen was the first to promote the song by Alone Brave. Lin Sen: Alone Brave, the absolute King of Songs! Bai Ge: Loved it, so energizing. Shu Cheng: No shame in losing, wholeheartedly accepting. The three big celebrities, each with followers in the hundreds of millions, began promoting the song. Alone Brave and Earth Bar, these two phrases, became widely known among interstellar netizens, and more and more people started to look for who Earth Bar really was. Could it be a major figure in disguise? Chapter 247 - 247 245 You Must Come Back ?Chapter 247: Chapter 245: You Must Come Back Chapter 247: Chapter 245: You Must Come Back Who is Earth Bar? Or rather, who exactly is the Earth Bar who wrote Alone Brave? This question was quickly cracked because Earth Bar made a post on Star Blog. Daodao, who had been paying close attention to the voting, told Nian Shutong the first thing. ¡°Master, the voting for the song competition started today, we must win,¡± Daodao said. At this time, Nian Shutong had just disembarked from the ship, and today¡¯s seafood was also extremely abundant, she was done after following the boat for two days. She walked off the boat while asking Daodao to show her the voting results. ¡°The gap is huge!¡± ¡°I like it,¡± Nian Shutong said as she looked at the wide voting gap, which meant a reward of five million Star Coins was practically in the bag. She liked it very much. Nian Shutong also looked through the comments and noticed the search for Earth Bar, and some people suggested that the Earth Bar on Star Blog should be the same person, but everyone was still unsure. Star Blog doesn¡¯t allow duplicate names, but there¡¯s no rule against having the same name across different platforms. Nian Shutong had always wanted to grow the Earth Bar account, and now the opportunity had landed right in her lap. Post! Star Blog. Earth Bar: Claiming Alone Brave, this Earth Bar and that Earth Bar are the same person. She also circled the song contest event. At the same time, Text Mover also shared Earth Bar¡¯s post on Star Blog; not riding the momentum for traffic would be an insult to one¡¯s intelligence. Text Mover: Go! Fight! Achieve your own heroics. He also circled Earth Bar and the song contest event. The Earth Bar account had been closely watched by people, and with this new post, it immediately topped the trending list as the number one hot search. The Earth Bar who wrote poetry and the Earth Bar who wrote Alone Brave turned out to be the same person!!! Immediately, a large number of netizens flooded the comments section. [I love this song to death!] [I work on clearing mecha in the rear of the battlefield, and after listening to this song, I have to say, Earth Bar, I¡¯m your fan forever.] [Became a new fan because of Alone Brave.] [This song really gets better every time you listen!] [It sounds good.] [I thought you could only write poetry, but you wrote a song. And just when I thought a single song was all, you wrote Alone Brave!] [You¡¯re awesome, big deal!] A massive number of netizens kept commenting, and Earth Bar¡¯s Star Blog account gained countless new followers. One billion, two billion, three billion¡­ And the number continued to rise; it seemed unrealistic to reach ten billion, but there was definitely still room for growth. A song becoming this popular was indeed rare. Among the ten songs competing in the voting, the three strongest had already made posts on Star Blog, and the remaining six were naturally not so easily satisfied. However, at this critical juncture, they naturally couldn¡¯t go against the tide; they would wait until it passed before speaking up. What¡¯s so impressive about someone from the poetry scene having written just two songs? No matter what everyone thought, the song Alone Brave had officially turned Earth Bar into a mega-account with hundreds of millions of followers and had formally entered the singing scene. However, most people still harbored doubts about his abilities. After all, Alone Brave was so fitting that it made many overlook other aspects. Everybody loves to nitpick others; to admit someone else¡¯s talents, that person needs overwhelming strength. With all the excitement on Star Network, Nian Shutong was temporarily unaware as she had arrived at the small wooden house, where she was enjoying simple steamed buns with a pot of fresh seafood stew for dinner. The pot of fresh seafood stew included a lot of miscellaneous fish from the sea, boiled together with a bit of vegetables. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the table, there was just a pot of stew, now left with only a bit of soup. Nian Shutong, holding a big steamed bun, soaked it in the soup, took a big bite, and kept dipping, not wanting to waste anything. It was so delicious! She felt that all the essence of the dish was concentrated in the soup. Even if she only had this soup, she could eat several steamed buns with it. At the dining table in the small wooden house, it wasn¡¯t just Nian Shutong who ate like this, Ha Ha followed suit. Even Dou Dou had added a bit of soup to his bowl and, mimicking Nian Shutong, ate with his mouth full of oil. ¡°Comfortable!¡± After the meal ended, Nian Shutong felt slightly bloated; she really ate a bit too much. ¡°Ding-dong¡± The sound of an email. Nian Shutong had already collapsed in her own lounge chair, beside her was Dou Dou who insisted on fanning her. She checked the email, it was from Mr. Yu of the Poetry Club. What was he emailing her for? Was there another poetry competition? Nian Shutong¡¯s focus was all on the prize money of the competition. She casually opened the email and was first shocked by the word count. Five thousand eight hundred forty-seven words. What was this all about? Meanwhile, Mr. Yu who sent the email was hopping mad in his own home. ¡°My email!¡± ¡°My email! It¡¯s sent!¡± ¡°Eldest, Eldest, get it back for me! Get it back!¡± Mr. Yu was so anxious that he was pointing at his Light Computer, his fingers trembling. How could it have been sent out! It was a draft, a draft! Yu Zeling, the Eldest of the Yu Family, was sitting on a couch nearby, and without getting up, he calmly said, ¡°Dad, emails can¡¯t be recalled.¡± Can¡¯t be recalled! Mr. Yu¡¯s trembling hand gradually showed bulging veins, his eyes shifting from anxious to angry. ¡°Yu Zeming¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Yu Zeming, who had already crept to the door, clenched his teeth, ready to dash out. ¡°If you run, I¡¯ll declare the end of our father-son relationship!¡± Yu Zeming deflated like a balloon, looking at his dad with a mix of powerlessness, resignation, and a touch of fear, ¡°Dad, can you please not always use that threat!¡± ¡°Bullshit! If it works, why shouldn¡¯t I use it!¡± Mr. Yu was so furious that he resorted to referring to himself in the third person again. Unfortunately, this time, there was no Principal Shu to make him watch his words. ¡°Damn kid, if it wasn¡¯t for you babbling beside me, would I have sent it?¡± ¡°Now how will Earth Bar think of me? They must think I¡¯m an annoying old chatterbox.¡± Yu Zeming, who had been listening with his head down, pursed his lips, thinking to himself that indeed he was pretty chatty. When Mr. Yu got to this point, he suddenly stopped scolding and let out a long sigh, sitting back on the couch, ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ªHow can such a promising young man just go off and write songs? Isn¡¯t creating poetry good?¡± Mr. Yu¡¯s email to Nian Shutong was to express that Earth Bar¡¯s talent was exceptional and not writing poetry was a waste; he was urging Earth Bar to keep writing songs if she liked, but not to give up on poetry creation. All in all, summing up all the words, the email had over five thousand words. The last line was: Make sure to come back, okay! Yu Zeming, seeing his father who seemed to have calmed down, also let out a sigh of relief. Slowly, step by step, he shuffled over to his dad¡¯s side. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you send another one saying that the last email was a mistake, and while you¡¯re at it, help me ask about the song¡¯s copyright usage fees?¡± That was the reason Yu Zeming came today; the song was so popular, and if his live-streaming company didn¡¯t ride the wave, it would be such a waste. So he thought of having his dad act as a middleman to make contact. After all, his own emails sunk like stones into a muddy pond, leaving no trace. ¡°Has your brain gone on vacation? Who writes a typo, five thousand words worth!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, they won¡¯t even bother with me anymore.¡± Mr. Yu¡¯s dilemma was here; he was afraid Earth Bar would find him annoying. ¡°Ding-dong¡± Another email arrived. Chapter 248 - 248 246 Do Not Leave ?Chapter 248: Chapter 246: Do Not Leave Chapter 248: Chapter 246: Do Not Leave Ding dong, Mr. Yu¡¯s arms shot out instantly, fully extended like a protective mother hen. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Everyone, stay still!¡± Mr. Yu felt his heart tight, an unprecedented sensation. He opened his Light Computer and saw a reply from Earth Bar, he held his breath halfway, uncertain whether it was good or bad. Clicking on the email, a glance at the word count left him slightly disheartened. Nine words. What could that possibly say? Oh well, might as well take a look. Mr. Yu¡¯s eyes moved downward as he read the email. ¡°I want all, won¡¯t leave, thank you.¡± Those simple nine words conjured a look on Mr. Yu¡¯s face, a smile best described as ¡°elder¡¯s indulgence.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not bad, someone who listens to advice. On the other side, Yu Zeming, noticing Mr. Yu¡¯s unusual smile, had already sidled up to his brother Yu Zeling, elbowing him in the ribs. ¡°Bro, have you ever seen Dad make that face?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Me neither,¡± Yu Zeming pondered. ¡°What if Earth Bar turns out to be some old geezer?¡± Yu Zeling¡¯s normally composed sitting posture stiffened upon hearing this. That mental image was too beautiful, unfit for imagination. But¡­ ¡°How do you know it won¡¯t be a charming old lady?¡± With that remark, Yu Zeling got up and walked away. Leaving Yu Zeming alone on the couch, endlessly pondering that thought¡ªold lady? Stepmom? He swallowed hard and thought, well, stepmom it is, as long as I can use the song. After weighing it for a while, Yu Zeming resolutely decided to trade his old man for the song¡¯s rights. Unfortunately, Mr. Yu ultimately refused him, insisting that he had already said too much today and couldn¡¯t say more. He asked Yu Zeming to wait two more days. Yu Zeming had no choice but to leave disappointed. Never mind, if he couldn¡¯t use it, no one else could, and with that thought, he indeed felt more at peace. As Yu Zeming left the Yu House, Mr. Yu quickly called Yu Zeling, and they started planning what event to organize. It must be their Poetry Club being too quiet; they definitely needed some noise. After a discussion, their core focus was how to attract Earth Bar to participate. ¡°Dad, maybe offer a higher prize?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Someone who writes poetry like that wouldn¡¯t care about prize money!¡± Yu Zeling had a differing opinion, but he put it diplomatically, ¡°I believe Earth Bar views money as dirt, but expenses are inevitable, right?¡± ¡°And besides, it can¡¯t just be one person participating, right? What about other people? They need a reason to come, don¡¯t they?¡± Mr. Yu wasn¡¯t really an old fogey, and though he occasionally lost his temper, it was mostly with his two sons. ¡°Alright, then more. We gave five million for the song contest, let¡¯s double it, make it ten million.¡± ¡°I refuse to believe our Poetry Club can¡¯t make it big.¡± With a final word, a ten million prize poetry event was set into motion. Of course, this was still under secret deliberation; otherwise, Nian Shutong would have certainly made Mr. Yu realize whether his lofty and virtuous ideals could be tempted by money. At this meanwhile, Nian Shutong had finished dinner and was watching Fu Yunhe prepare for a live stream. ¡°Xiao He, what are you streaming tonight?¡± ¡°Minced Garlic Oysters and Sizzling Squid.¡± ¡°Squid?¡± Nian Shutong thought of the time an octopus fell on Fu Yunhe¡¯s head during their first sea outing and joked, ¡°You¡¯re taking your revenge a bit late, aren¡¯t you?¡± While setting up equipment and arranging ingredients, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t even need to look up as he earnestly replied, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s revenge is never too late even after ten years.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said that before.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ not bad, not bad. One can indeed learn.¡± After exchanging a few words, they each got ready in their respective positions. Fu Yunhe was preparing for the live stream, while Nian Shutong and his crew were getting ready to watch it. Looking over at the opposite side, Fu Yunhe always felt like he was the sole breadwinner supporting a bunch of spendthrifts. At that moment on the other side of the live stream, Nian Shutong was in the middle with Dou Dou and Ji Sisi beside him, and further on the sides were Elder Hua and Rubble. Ha Ha sat right in front of Nian Shutong, looking up. Most important of all, this bunch was exceedingly well-prepared. A plate of strawberries, a serving of beef with sauce, a portion of garlic pork ribs, accompanied by some tomatoes and cucumbers, and even honey water. Are you guys really here to support the live stream? ¡°Start already!¡± ¡°Xiao He, it¡¯s already seven.¡± Ha Ha and Rubble urged, making Fu Yunhe divert his attention, feeling that by the time he ended the stream, there would be nothing left. Nevertheless, work must go on. At seven, the live stream began. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s live stream features minced garlic oysters and iron plate squid.¡± [New stuff, new stuff!] [Get started!] [What¡¯s an oyster?] [What kind of fish is a squid?] Fu Yunhe had already begun the introduction, taking out an oyster and placing it under the camera¡ªa greenish, uneven stone-like thing displayed under the lens. This time, the people in the live stream room weren¡¯t so surprised; after all, crabs look inedible but turn out to be delicious. ¡°This is called an oyster. It doesn¡¯t grow deep in the sea, but on the rocks at the shore. When the tide goes out, you can go to the beach to see them.¡± ¡°Using a tool to pry it open, inside is something like this, which is the oyster.¡± ¡°We keep the shell below, sprinkle on some seasoned minced garlic, and put it on this iron plate to slowly roast. When the fragrance of garlic fills the air, it¡¯s about ready.¡± Having quickly introduced how to prepare the oysters, he next took out a very ugly fish. [Oh my! What¡¯s this?] [This isn¡¯t a fish!] [Can you even eat something like this?] [It¡¯s better with a hard shell like crab; this soft squishy thing with suckers looks unappetizing.] Fu Yunhe had grabbed a fresh squid, but now it had its suckers stuck to his wrist, and he had been trying to remove it for quite some time. [Hahaha! Although it¡¯s sad for Xiao He, I want to laugh.] [It¡¯s really funny.] [This fish, it must fancy Hand Brother¡¯s hand.] [Hahaha! A lustful fish too.] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know whether this octopus was lustful or not, but he truly couldn¡¯t get it off. He had no choice but to look helplessly towards the other side, where only Nian Shutong seemed reliable. Nian Shutong thought the same, so he had no choice but to stand up and come over. The next moment, another good-looking hand entered the frame of the live stream. This hand merely used two fingers to gently pinch a tentacle and with what seemed like a casual tug, pulled it off. Not only that, another hand entered the frame. But the next moment, the image had a somewhat violently beautiful aesthetic. Chapter 249 - 249 247 Why Can You Listen to Music ?Chapter 249: Chapter 247 Why Can You Listen to Music? Chapter 249: Chapter 247 Why Can You Listen to Music? In the live stream, there were four pairs of hands that looked good to the extreme. Who knows how many hand-enthusiasts were frantically taking screenshots, saving, saving. Such scenes are rare in a thousand years, definitely worth saving. As they were being saved, what were those hands behind doing? One hand held down the octopus¡¯s head, ignoring the tentacles that entwined around its own hand, while the other hand lifted, lifted. ¡°Smack¡± Killed it! Yes, a squid was just like that, smacked to death or knocked out. [I guess that squid is dead] [The movement was so fast, I didn¡¯t even have time to react.] [You¡¯re not alone upstairs; I was taking screenshots, but the next second, violent fish killing appeared. But I want to say, how beautiful!] [Truly beautiful, so satisfying!] [Another one!] [Another one] Everyone in the comment section was clamoring for another one, and Nian Shutong felt no embarrassment, it was just a matter of slapping. She reached out for a few more and with several smacks, several squids were already obediently lying on the table. ¡°That¡¯s about enough, we can¡¯t eat that much.¡± Fu Yunhe spoke up to halt her; if she prepared so many, when would he be done grilling? They didn¡¯t sell these squids; they never sold any seafood they showcased in their live streams. It¡¯s very cheap; everyone can go and buy it themselves, chances are some are already out at sea fishing. As for the interstellar community not having fishing boats, Fu Yunhe thought that wasn¡¯t a problem at all¡ªif you can make money, you¡¯ll think of every possible way. [Haha, why do I feel like you two are so adorable together?] [Me too, me too.] [The second pair of hands belongs to a woman, right?] [Not sure, just beautiful.] At this moment, the beautiful hands had already withdrawn, leaving only Fu Yunhe¡¯s handsome hands. He had already started demonstrating the method for making grilled squid. [Ying ying ying¡ªhow could you do that; the fish was already so pitiful, why treat it like that!] [You upstairs are crazy, right?] [Are you here seeking attention?] [Crazy, get lost!] Fu Yunhe hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and this whiner had already been chased off by a crowd of netizens. Most people in the interstellar community are belligerent by nature; although there are no great wars in their lives, the fight against the Insect Race has never ended, with constant sacrifices happening all the time. Not to mention anything else, just take seafood, for instance¡ªit gives many warriors new meals to eat, so they don¡¯t always have to rely on unpalatable nutrient liquid. Fu Yunhe also glanced at the person¡¯s account, quietly making a mental note of it. Not truly foolish, but rather premeditated. However, the live stream continued. ¡°Grilled squid is best made on a griddle like this; after using scissors to cut open the squid, take a sharp lead like this to string it up. This will prevent it from bending during grilling.¡± ¡°Then use the scissors to cut the sides too, into fine strips about a centimeter wide like this.¡± ¡°Finally, use a flat spatula like this to keep pressing down on it.¡± The sizzling sound kept ringing out. [Feels a bit fragrant now.] [After such processing, it doesn¡¯t seem scary at all.] [Why all the nonsense talk, I want to eat.] Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe grilled while talking about other things. ¡°This squid can also be stir-fried, and there are other ways to cook it, which we will record and upload videos of to Little River Video. Everyone is welcome to check them out often.¡± ¡°Everything from the live stream can definitely be found on Little River Video, but not everything from Little River Video will be featured in the live stream. Sometimes, we will upload videos of our daily meals there for everyone to see for themselves.¡± ¡°If anyone needs authorization, you can go to the Star Network yourselves. Our business hours for authorizations are Fridays and Saturdays; we¡¯re available both days of the week, and we won¡¯t handle any requests outside of these times.¡± This was a policy set by Nian Shutong; after all, she couldn¡¯t arrange for someone to be on standby just for these people. Fridays and Saturdays should suffice. As the squid needed a bit more time to grill and the oysters took quite a while, Fu Yunhe usually spent this downtime answering questions about Mechas, which, during this period, had garnered him a group of intellectually voracious fans. These people had discovered that Fu Yunhe explained things even better than their teachers, so even if they weren¡¯t there for the gourmet food, they would still want to listen to his explanations about Mechas. But why hadn¡¯t it started yet today? [Boss, the Mecha Q&A?] [I¡¯ve been waiting all this time.] [Me too, there are several questions I don¡¯t quite understand.] ¡°Today we¡¯re not going to talk about Mechas, we¡¯ll do that tomorrow,¡± Fu Yunhe calmly flipped the squid and continued, ¡°Today, please listen to a song instead.¡± Listen to a song? [No no no! I don¡¯t want to listen!] [I want to study!] [I want the lesson!] [I need problems solved!] [What even is this live stream? I just came in and I¡¯m a bit confused.] [Brother, don¡¯t be confused, we do gourmet food and part-time Mecha streaming.] [What? You can do both at the same time?] [Ha ha ha ha ha! This place is a miracle.] No matter what the netizens said, the song had already started playing. That familiar melody, those familiar lyrics, wasn¡¯t this the hottest song on Star Network Mountain today? Yu Zeming, who had been watching the live stream, suddenly stood up with a start, knocking his chair far behind him. You can¡¯t play it! You can¡¯t play it! There¡¯s no copyright! Yu Zeming immediately tried to communicate with Fu Yunhe¡¯s Light Computer, but there was no response. With no other choice, he reluctantly called Nian Shutong, and finally got through. A lazy ¡°Hmm?¡± came from the other end. Yu Zeming instinctively straightened up and blurted out his point in one breath, and he couldn¡¯t quite remember exactly what he had said. ¡°You can¡¯t play the song, there¡¯s no copyright.¡± Nian Shutong, who had answered the communication, casually said, ¡°But we have the copyright!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Now it was Yu Zeming¡¯s turn to be confused. He hadn¡¯t secured copyright, so where did hers come from? ¡°Do you really have the copyright? May I ask how? You must confirm it with Earth Bar first.¡± ¡°I know, we¡¯re good buddies, didn¡¯t you know?¡± With Nian Shutong¡¯s mention of good buddies, the floodgates of Yu Zeming¡¯s memory were opened. Right! These guys had previously supported Little River Live with great enthusiasm, and here he was plotting to beg his dad for the rights, how foolish he had been. Yu Zeming cautiously, almost ingratiatingly, spoke up. ¡°Um, could you trouble yourself to contact Earth Bar for me? I¡¯d like to use their song.¡± Nian Shutong was lounging casually, nibbling on a slice of sauce-bathed beef. She was about to agree when Yu Zeming¡¯s next words made her even happier. ¡°We¡¯ll pay.¡± Pay? What are we waiting for then! Nian Shutong sat up straight, happily agreeing, ¡°Go ahead and use it, I¡¯ll get you the copyright.¡± And with that, the communication ended with a single sentence. Nian Shutong: Another chance to make money! Yu Zeming: Big shots like her make it look so easy to get copyrights! Chapter 250 - 250 248 Earning More Contribution Points ?Chapter 250: Chapter 248: Earning More Contribution Points Chapter 250: Chapter 248: Earning More Contribution Points After ¡°Alone Brave¡± played once, the virtual tasting of oysters began. By the second time, the squid was ready. By the third time, Fu Yunhe had stopped streaming. As soon as he stopped, like a movie theatre clearing out, Ha Ha was the first to rise, grabbing the squid Fu Yunhe had made and gobbling half of it in one bite. ¡°It¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t eat it.¡± Rubble also took one and said confidently, ¡°Eating at night isn¡¯t good for digestion and nutrient absorption.¡± ¡°Why did you take one then?¡± Fu Yunhe asked, to which Rubble naturally replied, ¡°I was talking about the human body, I¡¯m from the Mechanical Clan.¡± In other words, I¡¯m not like you. Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t be bothered with them, and as he was about to leave, Elder Hua pushed him saying, ¡°Move! There won¡¯t be any left soon!¡± ¡°Teacher, there are several there.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the iron plate where he had cooked the squid, but there was only one left. Where¡¯s the squid? Upon looking at Ha Ha one more time, he knew. This guy could really eat; only Nian Shutong could afford to keep him. ¡°Beauty, come here.¡± Now, only Nian Shutong was left at the place where they were watching the live stream. Even Dou Dou had come over to join in the fun, but being little, he couldn¡¯t eat at night. However, Ji Sisi took two tentacles of the squid and was happily eating them. Nian Shutong patted the chair next to her, signaling Fu Yunhe to sit down. As soon as he sat, there was a small plate of strawberries and a small portion of sauce beef in front of him. ¡°What are you looking at? You can¡¯t eat too much, Rubble just educated you on that,¡± Nian Shutong said seriously, glancing at Fu Yunhe, ¡°You need to take good care of your frail body.¡± Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t naturally greedy, or rather, he wasn¡¯t that greedy anymore. Mainly being in such a new group, if you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯re not really fitting in. He was just surprised that Nian Shutong was so thoughtful to even save some for him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Yunhe relaxed and sat in the chair, eating strawberries and watching the group opposite him fighting over the last bite of squid. ¡°What, you want to eat?¡± Nian Shutong completely misunderstood Fu Yunhe¡¯s gaze, thinking he wanted to eat too. Thinking that Xiao He had been grilling all night, he should at least save a bite for him. ¡°Ha Ha, stop eating and save a bite for Xiao He.¡± Once Nian Shutong spoke, everyone stopped fighting for it, and Ha Ha obediently really saved a bite for Fu Yunhe. He specifically measured it with his mouth, biting off a piece and holding it in his hand, he passed it to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Here, a bite.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe felt like he was about to lose control, his temples were ready to bulge. It was the first time he looked at Nian Shutong with some force behind his gaze, saying without words: You handle it! Nian Shutong didn¡¯t take any offense; if she were Fu Yunhe, she would have already slapped Ha Ha away by now. That was indeed annoying! ¡°Ha Ha, take it away. When giving something to someone, don¡¯t use your mouth to bite it.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s slightly stern words made Ha Ha lower his head, muttering, ¡°You said to give a bite.¡± So in the end, was it her fault? Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t really argue with Ha Ha, because if you argue, you lose. She just told everyone to hurry up and finish eating, to leave quickly. Far away from her, out of sight, out of mind. As for Fu Yunhe sitting beside her, he watched the group leave and asked Nian Shutong a profound question. ¡°Do you feel like they are all somewhat unreliable?¡± ¡°Them?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s rising tone and the constant gaze at Fu Yunhe were all saying one thing, aren¡¯t you one of them? Fu Yunhe chuckled and said, ¡°I am merely frail.¡± He felt there was an essential difference between him and them. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re beautiful and you¡¯re right,¡± Nian Shutong said with hands behind his back as he walked away. That silhouette didn¡¯t seem to be speaking the truth at all. Fu Yunhe helplessly shook his head, wondering if he wasn¡¯t reliable enough. After the live stream ended, the area around the small wooden house regained its tranquility, and the lights from each household gradually went out. Watching Yun He¡¯s videos daily to learn cooking, and then going to sleep after mastering enough, seemed more worthwhile than planting a few more acres. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong, who had walked away with hands behind his back, spent another night cultivating. The pig sculpture she hugged grew more lifelike, the black poison in it lessening while her cultivation silently intensified. Although there was no great advancement in her cultivation level, she kept accumulating. Perhaps a sudden realization someday would suffice. Even without it, she had crystal stones! The reward from System Xiao Ba of 100 top-grade crystal stones was truly substantial. Thus, time slowly passed in a routine of streaming, farming, and cultivating for a week. After a week, the voting event on Star Network finally ended. Alone Brave took first place with three billion nine hundred million votes, while the second place only had over five hundred million. This was undeniably a huge and significant count. Such voting even drew the attention of the Royal Family. At the very center of Zone 1 stood a grand palace, the residence of the interstellar royal family and where they conducted their affairs. At that moment, in one of its rooms, Alone Brave was being played. A man in a white suit, the buttons shimmering with an unknown material, stood straight with his side to the bed, the morning light lending him an ethereal aura. This was none other than the Crown Prince of the Interstellar Empire¡ªDi Hua. ¡°Crown Prince, what do you think of this song?¡± ¡°Very good, issue the rewards.¡± Di Hua turned around, his exquisite, fairy-like features emanating an approachable yet paradoxically dignified air. ¡°Yes, I shall see to it immediately,¡± a man replied respectfully before quietly exiting and gently closing the door. Di Hua turned and sat down to attend to his duties. He had sacrificed the time of one song, though it was worth it. The political orders of the Crown Prince were executed swiftly. On Star Network, the voting channel was promptly closed, officially announcing Alone Brave as the first-place winner, a fact well-known to all. [Even knowing the result, seeing the official information still provided relief.] [Right, it¡¯s finally confirmed.] [My superior forced me to vote daily, even though I liked it.] [Same here, but it was my dad pushing me to vote and even canvass.] [It should be secure, but I didn¡¯t expect several top singers to lose to a robot.] [Ha ha ha ha! This is real history in the interstellar realm!] [This robot¡¯s sound is incredible, it could release its own album!] The notion of top singers losing to a robot became a widely used internet meme, evolving into a popular joke. Lost? No worries, there are many others worse than a robot. Don¡¯t be discouraged! It¡¯s not just us who are inferior to robots. The three major stars had to swallow their pride, waiting for an opportunity to redeem themselves. While everyone was enjoying the moment, the authorities issued the rewards. Five million Star Coins, a well-known fact. But could anyone tell me, what¡¯s the deal with these 20,000 contribution points that followed? Chapter 251 - 251 249 Fertilization ?Chapter 251: Chapter 249 Fertilization Chapter 251: Chapter 249 Fertilization Earth Bar gained twenty thousand contribution points and shot to first place on the trending search. ¡°What¡¯s happening? I didn¡¯t hear about contribution points before?¡± ¡°I think a lot of people are kicking themselves now.¡± ¡°Definitely, there are also many singers who didn¡¯t participate at all, just for the cash prize, it wasn¡¯t tempting enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°Twenty thousand points¡­ how many Crystal Stones can that get you?¡± ¡°Low-grade Crystal Stones are a hundred points each, Middle-grade are one thousand each, and High Grade are ten thousand each.¡± ¡°Jackpot!¡± ¡°I bet quite a few are turning green with regret.¡± Indeed, that was the case. People like Lin Sen, Shu Cheng, and Bai Ge who participated, although they couldn¡¯t take first place, also wouldn¡¯t let the gap grow this wide. They always felt that their letting go had contributed to making the song from Earth Bar as popular as it was. If they had known about the contribution points earlier, they would have changed their attitude. But what¡¯s done is done; aside from regret, there¡¯s not much else to do. However, next time, if they come across it again, Earth Bar won¡¯t be able to win so easily. Especially, the fact that several people lost to a robot is enough to be laughed at by people in the circle for a long time. Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t concerned about these matters for the time being; she rightfully accepted the twenty thousand contribution points, and with the last time¡¯s points, she now had a total of thirty thousand contribution points. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These could be exchanged for Crystal Stones, and she had understood the exchange rate for the stones from Fu Yunhe, knowing that she had obtained top-grade crystal stones from little Ba. These were even higher in level than the High Grade Crystal Stones, invaluable treasures. Considering this, farming seemed even more important now! Now, the vast fields, in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes, were all treasures, money, contribution points! The small wooden house was now wholly engaged in fertilizing the fields. Now, a week after sowing, the system¡¯s high-yield, accelerated fertilizer could be used. Nian Shutong was anxious because the sooner the fertilization was done, the sooner they could harvest. Thus, except for the basic cooking staff in the small wooden house, all other work was on hold, even the kids took a small machine to fertilize. Rubble even made a lot of fertilizer machines to speed up the process. In the fields, men and women, robots, the elderly, children. Some were pushing a machine along, others were driving machines, and the kids had a small machine strapped to their waists as they walked. Everyone was solely focused on fertilizing without looking up. Fertilizing took three days, and all the already sown fields were done. On the day the fertilization was completed, Nian Shutong brought out many new vegetables, letting the main kitchen make unified meals for everyone to try something new. And what they ate was hotpot. ¡°Rubble, is the pot ready?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ready.¡± Rubble came out with a yin-yang pot from the operation room, showing it to Nian Shutong. ¡°Good, that¡¯s right.¡± Nian Shutong took the yin-yang pot and told Rubble, ¡°Distribute one to every house.¡± ¡°Rubble understands.¡± Rubble obediently went to work; with his machines, he would be able to get it done quickly. Nian Shutong took the yin-yang pot and headed to the kitchen. There they were preparing the soup base, one was a big bone broth, and the other was spicy soup. Thanks to the many condiments, the mere soup base was intoxicatingly fragrant. ¡°Mr. Fan, how¡¯s the simmering coming along?¡± Nian Shutong stood outside the kitchen, peering in on tiptoes, but the steam was too thick to see clearly. Mr. Fan was stirring continuously with a spoon almost as big as a shovel. ¡°Boss, about ten more minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, just watch the time.¡± Nian Shutong carried a pot and looked toward the brook, where many women were washing vegetables. The seeds she had rewarded last time included rapeseed, oyster mushrooms, winter melon, spinach, lettuce, and sweet potatoes, all of which were suitable for hotpot. With the addition of the bamboo shoots she had obtained on her last outing and the potatoes and cabbages they already had, they had enough vegetables. Nian Shutong then walked over to a large table outside, where there was a meat slicer, made by Rubble as well. It was currently slicing beef, to be swished in the hotpot later. ¡°Zhang Hui, make sure to clean the beef tripe thoroughly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss.¡± At six-thirty in the evening, the small wooden house hadn¡¯t eaten yet, everyone was busy preparing, all for the sake of enjoying the hotpot feast the Boss spoke of. By almost seven o¡¯clock, everything was nearly ready. Outside the small wooden house, the long tables reappeared, with almost six people sharing a yin-yang pot each. The tables were filled with raw vegetables surrounding the pots. Nian Shutong stood on a chair and shouted to everyone, ¡°Listen up, first, boil the water, then put in the vegetables, meat, seafood, and so forth. Once they¡¯re cooked, dip them in this sesame sauce. You can flavor the sesame sauce to your liking, and then eat up.¡± After explaining, she didn¡¯t bother anymore. With this food, you¡¯ll get the hang of it as you eat. At seven in the evening, the small wooden house started dinner on time, a hotpot banquet. Little River Live also started promptly. ¡°Hello everyone, no cooking today, just live-streaming our hotpot meal.¡± ¡°Our Boss has invited us for a hotpot to reward our hard work these past days.¡± The envious-making Fu Yunhe came online again, finding he enjoyed stirring up envy more and more. He just loved that you could see but sadly couldn¡¯t taste. [What¡¯s this? Again just watching?] [I¡¯m already struggling to resist, and it hasn¡¯t even started. What¡¯s that spicy smell?] [Mr. Xiao He is here to make us envious again. Remembering the last feast, I think I¡¯ll be too craving to sleep.] [Same here, but still, I want to watch.] [Mr. Big Shot, do you guys need more workers?] [Asking the same, not for anything else, just to get a meal.] Fu Yunhe had already adjusted the camera, so there would be something blocking when it came to people¡¯s faces. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether we are hiring, but I do know our hotpot feast has begun. I¡¯ll give everyone a look and a simple introduction since I haven¡¯t even tried it myself.¡± The camera panned, and a yin-yang pot with red and white broth appeared on the screen. ¡°This is called a yin-yang pot, the white side is made from big bones simmered into a bone soup, and the red side is a spicy bone broth.¡± ¡°These vegetables on the side are all raw, but they¡¯re quick to cook. This is bamboo shoot, very crispy.¡± ¡°This is rapeseed, and this is spinach, both very tender.¡± Under the camera, on the vibrant green vegetables, water droplets were sliding off, indicating they were incredibly fresh. ¡°This plate is beef slices, we use a machine to pick different parts of the beef, all tender parts, sliced into strips.¡± ¡°This is beef tripe, cleaned very thoroughly.¡± ¡°These are shrimp pastes, which means shrimp meat that¡¯s been crushed and made firm, then shaped into balls.¡± ¡°Oh, and we also have seafood balls.¡± A plate of colorful balls appeared in the camera. But the introduction continued, and Fu Yunhe picked up another plate of oysters, saying, ¡°These oysters are also delicious, and so is this squid.¡± [Are these all raw? How do you eat it?] [Those balls look so cute!] [There¡¯s a tutorial on Little River Video; my mom saw it today.] [My mom too, she¡¯s a die-hard fan of Little River Video, has to scroll through it several times every day.] [Envious of moms who can cook.] [I only care about how to eat it?] ¡°Well, since everyone¡¯s so interested, I guess I¡¯ll give everyone a demonstration then.¡± Chapter 252 - 252 250 Hot Pot ?Chapter 252: Chapter 250 Hot Pot Chapter 252: Chapter 250 Hot Pot Fu Yunhe finished speaking, and his hand appeared in the livestream video, picking up a pair of chopsticks and grabbing a slice of beef, The beef was so thin that it resembled a cicada¡¯s wing, bright red in color, held by the chopsticks, and plunged into the milky white hotpot. ¡°Just dip it a few times, don¡¯t keep it too long¡ªit¡¯ll cook quickly,¡± Fu Yunhe said as the beef changed color. [Can we eat it now?] [It feels like an ordinary taste.] [I feel like it¡¯s not complete.] In the shot, the beef moved with his hand and hovered over a bowl of sauce. ¡°The main ingredient in this bowl is sesame sauce, I personally can¡¯t eat spicy food, so I prefer lighter flavors,¡± ¡°However, this bowl contains a lot of seasonings like minced garlic, chili oil, and cilantro.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like sesame sauce, you can make a dip with soy sauce, small spicy peppers, minced garlic, etc.¡± By now, the beef was drenched in sesame sauce and was put into Fu Yunhe¡¯s mouth, but everyone else couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Mmm¡ªtender, it brings out the aroma of the beef to the fullest, paired with a bit of sesame sauce, it¡¯s not greasy at all, delicious.¡± [Although I hate you, I want to see you eat.] [Yes, yes, the pot bubbling makes me hungry.] [Seems simple, is it possible to make it on my own?] [Simple yes, but it¡¯s really expensive! It¡¯s beef after all!] Among those watching the livestream were wealthy viewers like Niu Cheng, who was the person who rode the Super Starship and bought a large bun with Nian Shutong last time. He and his father weren¡¯t fans of Little River Live, but his sister was. Today, after seeing others eating beef hotpot, his family, which certainly wasn¡¯t short on beef since they raised cattle, bought some vegetables and cheap seafood. But it seems like they didn¡¯t have the seasonings? At this point, his family was watching the livestream and wanted to know how this beef tasted when eaten this way. At that moment, Fu Yunhe directed the livestream camera at Ha Ha alone, as he was enjoying his meal the most. Of course, Ha Ha¡¯s face was very well covered, but you could tell from his actions and voice that the food he was eating was delightful. ¡°Everyone, watch the hotpot eating show for a while, I¡¯m going to start eating too.¡± Fu Yunhe picked up his chopsticks, sat down, and immediately threw himself into the feast. He couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh my goodness, this meatball is so delicious!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ this beef meatball is tasty too.¡± ¡°The spinach tastes good.¡± ¡°The bamboo shoots taste good.¡± ¡°The mushrooms taste good.¡± Although the livestream was focused on Ha Ha alone, the voices of others were still captured in the video. [Oh my God! Why am I torturing myself here!] [I guess it¡¯s because his eating is too tempting!] [This is definitely the most wilful livestream, because the host went to eat.] [He not only went to eat, but also made us crave!] [I¡¯m going crazy!] [I tell myself to leave, it¡¯s too painful, but I can¡¯t help but keep watching and smelling the aroma.] [My goodness, we are so pitiful.] Indeed, a bit pitiful, if someone made Nian Shutong this envious, she absolutely couldn¡¯t resist beating him up. ¡°Xiao He, prepare a hotpot for everyone.¡± Nian Shutong spoke up. Fu Yunhe, who had just swallowed a seafood meatball, hissed and agreed. ¡°So many¡­¡± ¡°Was that Boss just now?¡± ¡°Could it be a woman?¡± ¡°Is the Lord of Kitchen God the same person as the Boss?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be an old man with a white beard?¡± ¡°Who cares, I love the Boss! She feeds us!¡± ¡°No problem, love the Boss!¡± ¡°Love the Boss!¡± After swallowing a meatball, Fu Yunhe picked up the live streaming equipment and said to the camera, ¡°I¡¯ll swap out your chopsticks and get a new pot for you.¡± He stood up, took a yin-yang pot, and went to the main kitchen, where there were still plenty of broths warming in the two large pots. ¡°I want to buy a pot of soup!¡± ¡°I want to buy a pot of soup too!¡± ¡°Boss, sell the soup!¡± ¡°Sell the soup, sell the soup!¡± Holding a ladle, Fu Yunhe scooped some broth into the yin-yang pot and said, ¡°If there¡¯s extra, I¡¯ll put it in the small store. If not, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± When the yin-yang pot was ready and boiling, Fu Yunhe began to blanch the food. ¡°In each small bowl, I¡¯ll put a bit of different dipping sauce, what¡¯s inside will be totally random.¡± Inside the frame, Fu Yunhe put many things into the yin-yang pot. While it cooked, he went back to eating hotpot. A group of live stream viewers helped keep an eye on the pot. After a while, he stood up, picked up the chopsticks, and without looking, grabbed what was there and placed it in a bowl to start virtual sharing. Next, bowl by bowl, with random sauces and random food, the virtual taste testing tug-of-war began. ¡°I have no regrets in this life, the flavor is just incredible.¡± ¡°Oh my god! That beef meatball is insanely delicious.¡± ¡°Mine seems to be all vegetables, but I must say, I could eat ten pots of them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, I wanted it before I had it, and now that I¡¯ve tasted it, I want to cry even more. How am I going to face my nutrient liquid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t brag, you¡¯re lucky you even got some!¡± Fu Yunhe blanched in two pots and then simply ended tonight¡¯s live stream. Another unique live stream, if any other streamer did this, they¡¯d probably be abandoned by their fans. But with Fu Yunhe, his fan base had grown even bigger, the things he offered were truly tempting. Fu Yunhe sat next to Nian Shutong and continued eating hotpot; he really loved it. ¡°I think we could do more of these live streams.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, who spoke; what did he mean, hadn¡¯t he stirred up enough envy? Fu Yunhe slightly blew on the shrimp on his chopsticks and said, ¡°I mean, if you have any other large, fresh food items next time, you could bring them to the livestream. It attracts a lot of attention.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t commit, mainly because many things were limited. The vegetables this time were bought by her, and they weren¡¯t cheap. Better to finish planting all the new reward seeds first. The small wooden house¡¯s hotpot feast lasted nearly two hours. This slow pace of eating made everyone relax and harmonize. After finishing, although cleaning up was a bit troublesome, fortunately, many hands make light work, so it didn¡¯t take long. After cleaning up, Fu Yunhe found there was still some leftover broth and dipping sauces. Apart from setting some aside for Liu Cheng, Yu Zeming, and the president of Culinary School, he divided the rest into several portions and uploaded them to the small store to sell. And indeed, many people had been waiting for this broth and sauces, Niu Cheng¡¯s family definitely being one of them. They were missing only this soul element. The other three with special treatments, Liu Cheng, Yu Zeming, and the president of Culinary School, were not alone at this time. Liu Cheng¡¯s family, Old Master Yan came over. In Yu Zeming¡¯s family, Mr. Yu and Yu Zeling sat on either side of Yu Zeming, waiting. Waiting for the hotpot. The president of Culinary School was even worse off; she was surrounded by the teachers still at the school, to the extent she couldn¡¯t even see the door. Chapter 253 - 253 251 Seafood Processing ?Chapter 253: Chapter 251 Seafood Processing Chapter 253: Chapter 251 Seafood Processing A hotpot feast once again made Little River Live go viral. While other hosts were racking their brains on how to become famous, Little River Live effortlessly achieved it with just a meal. It really made the other hosts both hate and envy him. It¡¯s like whatever he does becomes popular, isn¡¯t it? Even if one day Little River Live were to stream using the restroom, would you all be this excited? The rise of Little River Live was too fast, with no mishaps so far, demonstrating strong capabilities that were not easy to challenge. Even though people were envious and resentful, they didn¡¯t dare do much about it. But finding small faults was still unavoidable. The day after the hotpot feast, everything at the small wooden house remained the same. Early in the morning, Rubble had come to find Ms. Nian Shutong to tell her that some of the seafood processing equipment was ready. Ms. Nian Shutong was overjoyed, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± They had indeed caught a lot of seafood in recent days and were just waiting for these machines to be ready. She followed Rubble to his control room and took a look at the machines, overall very satisfied. Without looking back, Ms. Nian Shutong asked Fu Yunhe, who had followed her, ¡°Xiao He, how¡¯s the seafood factory doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all purchased, installed, just waiting for the machinery to go in.¡± ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s take everything, set up the machinery, and check out the finished product.¡± Using the Space Button, Ms. Nian Shutong, along with the machinery, crossed over the mountains to the seaside. The seafood factory was set up there for convenience. There was a cable car, making it easy for workers to commute. Rubble prepared many machines, but due to material restrictions, the types of seafood Ms. Nian Shutong could process were limited. Now, she could produce squid strips, squid slices, dried small fish, pickled small fish, vacuum-sealed diced shrimp, diced scallops, etc. After a round of experimental operation, Ms. Nian Shutong expressed high praise to Rubble, who was supervising. ¡°Rubble, don¡¯t speak just yet. I know this is simple for you, but I still have to say, you are really amazing, and so is the Mechanical Clan.¡± Her words made Rubble hold back his self-praise, and this time he didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable because Ms. Nian Shutong had complimented the Mechanical Clan, which made him very happy. ¡°Here.¡± Rubble looked at Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s palm¡ªCrystal Stone. ¡°For Rubble?¡± Although he was naturally naive in many aspects, he knew how hard it was to get Crystal Stones. Ms. Nian Shutong had already given Rubble two, all top-grade, which was rare. ¡°Yes, work hard, I¡¯ll cover the Crystal Stones.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong held Rubble¡¯s mechanical palm, placed a crystal stone into it, looked into his eyes that seemed a bit awestruck, and raised her hand. Rubble understood and lowered his head to let Ms. Nian Shutong tap his head. ¡°Good boy, although money is tight for now, I¡¯ve said I¡¯ll support you as much as I can. Consider this a pre-upgrade.¡± ¡°Once this one¡¯s used up, come find me for more. I still have some.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong withdrew her hand and let the new trainees continue processing seafood while she took fifteen people out to sea again. This time, she planned to take out three boats to allow everyone some independence. ¡°Rubble, speed up the Mecha preparation for the sea!¡± Her voice carried over, but she had already walked far away. Fu Yunhe looked at Rubble, who seemed a bit slow, and softly patted his shoulder, ¡°Work hard, Ms. Nian Shutong is good.¡± He too walked away, quickening his pace to catch up with Ms. Nian Shutong. Rubble, storing the Crystal Stone safely, his head turning swiftly. ¡°Rubble has always worked hard, it¡¯s Xiao He who¡¯s not good.¡± After saying this, Rubble felt a surge of power within him, motivated to go back and work hard. On the other side, Ms. Nian Shutong had already gone out to sea with three ships. Interstellar ships are simple to operate. Over the last two days, some people had already started learning from Fu Yunhe. Today, Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s ship was in the middle, with two other ships flanking it like bodyguards. They were completely relying on intuition today because they had rushed out in the morning without asking Dou Dou for directions. It didn¡¯t matter, Ms. Nian Shutong was confident. She didn¡¯t know if there were any fish, but she was certain that she would bring all fifteen people back. As long as she did that, her mission would be accomplished. The ship traveled a bit farther today, edging closer to the deep sea. Ms. Nian Shutong had a bit of a hunch. She gestured to stop the ship and let everyone start casting their nets to fish. At this time, she was oddly leisurely. Fu Yunhe stood up from his seat. Unlike Ms. Nian Shutong, who seemed rooted to the floor, regardless of how much the ship swayed, she remained as steady as Taishan. ¡°Want to fish?¡± ¡°Fishing?¡± With the question, Ms. Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, who was holding a fishing rod, well-prepared. ¡°Let¡¯s have a go.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong took some dried fish, casually baiting the hook. She flung the fishing rod with such force that if it weren¡¯t for the line restricting it, she might have thrown it out to sea. Fu Yunhe did it simply, just dropping it vertically and leaving it to fate. He definitely didn¡¯t want to throw the rod. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re quite aware of yourself. I think if you actually caught a fish, you wouldn¡¯t be able to pull it back.¡± After casting, Ms. Nian Shutong finally relaxed into a recliner, quite embodying Jiang Taigong fishing, willing the fish to bite. ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous if you¡¯re with me. If I were alone, I wouldn¡¯t do something this risky.¡± Risky? Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s lips twitched slightly. It really was extremely dangerous! The two quietly fished, and it wasn¡¯t long before a fish was hooked. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, when reeling in, give some slack then tighten, or if the fish struggles hard, it will escape¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Fu Yunhe saw Ms. Nian Shutong gripping the fishing rod with one hand and with a simple gesture, a fish the size of an adult arm was yanked out of the sea. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had already begun reeling in the fish. Fu Yunhe just watched Ms. Nian Shutong, a mixture of bitter and relieved laughter escaping him, ¡°Nevermind, you¡¯re doing it right.¡± What else could he say? So far, all techniques seemed futile before brute strength. She pulled it up with one hand; who needed detailed maneuvers? Ms. Nian Shutong looked at the fish she had caught, feeling a bit of accomplishment. Quite fun. Let¡¯s do it again. Same procedure, cast, and wait. At the same time, Fu Yunhe¡¯s fishing rod also sank. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong!¡± ¡°Got it, move aside.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong was already in front of Fu Yunhe, even telling him to step back a bit. What if a swordfish leaped out this time? S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe also had a lingering fear of that day¡¯s swordfish; it was just too sudden, you¡¯d never know from which direction it would emerge. At this moment, Ms. Nian Shutong still used brute force, pulling it out in one go. But what she pulled out¡­ wasn¡¯t a fish? This thing, it looked somewhat familiar. Chapter 254 - 254 252 Encounter with the Sculpture Again ?Chapter 254: Chapter 252: Encounter with the Sculpture Again Chapter 254: Chapter 252: Encounter with the Sculpture Again Nian Shutong had already pulled up something from the sea, shaped somewhat like an S-curve, laying it horizontally. The whole object was starting to turn green due to corrosion by the seawater, and the corrosion on top was quite severe, but that same, rich poison started to captivate Shutong. Once might be a coincidence, twice could still be considered a coincidence, but she wondered if there would be a third time. ¡°It¡¯s not a fish, how did it come up!¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t recognize the object and was preparing to move forward to touch it and retrieve his stuck fishhook. With a crisp ¡°snap,¡± Nian Shutong slapped Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand. ¡°Have you lost your mind!¡± ¡°This thing is all poison, touch it and, if you don¡¯t die, you will be injured.¡± No sooner had Nian Shutong finished speaking than Fu Yunhe¡¯s brain froze for a moment, anxiously shouting at Nian Shutong, ¡°Put it down quick! Put it down!¡± After shouting, Fu Yunhe, seeing that Shutong remained calm, realized something and gave an embarrassed smile. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, are you?¡± Still feeling a bit embarrassed, he wasn¡¯t sure if his brain had taken on water, acting so foolishly thinking Nian Shutong was in danger. Fu Yunhe began to make excuses, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go get another fishing rod.¡± He slipped away. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t understand the tumult in Fu Yunhe¡¯s mind, nor the reason behind it; she just thought that even smart people can have stupid moments, and she had to be more careful herself. She looked again at the sculpture in her hand, which shared the same origin as the pig sculpture found in Big Bird¡¯s nest. That pig sculpture, once absorbed for half a month, would disappear. Was this sent to her now that she was running out of resources? ¡°This should be¡­ a snake, right?¡± It looked quite like one, with a small head, a proportionate body, and no legs. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know the connection yet, but either way, if it was beneficial to her, she took it. After stowing it away, she continued to fish. It wasn¡¯t clear if she was skilled, or if it was because the sea had accumulated billions of years of seafood, and there was simply too much. Almost every cast, she would reel in a big fish. This kind of rapid joy of harvesting made Nian Shutong somewhat addicted. When she had caught about twenty or so, she glanced out the corner of her eye at Fu Yunhe beside her. In his fish bucket, swimming pitifully was a tiny fish the size of a palm, and it was a vibrant, multicolored fish. It was said that such fish were not edible. ¡°Boss, time to pull in the nets.¡± Nian Shutong replied with a ¡°got it,¡± reeled in her fishing rod, and turned to speak to Fu Yunhe, who was also reeling in his rod, ¡°Xiao He, you¡¯ve got a particularly unique catch today, are you sure you want to eat that?¡± Nian Shutong pointed with her finger at the little fish swimming back and forth in the bucket, her tone clearly showing her triumph unabashed. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know what was going on; he hadn¡¯t felt so unlucky before, but it seemed that as soon as he went out to sea, his luck just wasn¡¯t there. He stubbornly retorted, ¡°Who says I¡¯m going to eat it, I¡¯m going to keep it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see, it¡¯s very pretty?¡± Nian Shutong, looking at the stubborn Fu Yunhe, kindly did not expose him, but merely said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty, and it suits a beauty like you very well.¡± She carried her fish bucket to check on the nets, to see what they had caught that day. Fu Yunhe, who was still behind her, looked at his own two hands. He decided that the next time he went to sea, he would definitely pat Dou Dou on the head, hoping for better luck. He couldn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch fish. A man¡¯s pride had to be regained somehow. He too gathered up his fishing rod and followed after Nian Shutong. Just ten or so steps away, as he got to the crate where the fish were kept, he watched with wide eyes as Nian Shutong effortlessly leapt into the air, took a few steps mid-air, and landed on the neighboring boat. How could he follow that? Unless he grew wings, there was no chance. Nian Shutong checked all three boats, and the catch was good. She felt it was probably because there were too many goods in the sea. Fish were being sorted, and the boat started to head back. As they neared the shore, someone sorting fish came over and told Nian Shutong there were a few unusually large shells. Nian Shutong walked over and took a look. ¡°Master, there might be pearls.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nian Shutong responded with a sound but made no move. ¡°Master, they can be sold for money!¡± Geez! Why didn¡¯t you say so sooner! Nian Shutong¡¯s actions definitely sped up as she squatted next to the large shell, and under Daodao¡¯s direction, she opened the shell and felt inside with her hand. After feeling around, she touched several round beads that were not small at all. Nian Shutong squeezed them out one by one with force. There were a total of four pearls. All of them were white, but each one was so round as to be perfect, with a uniform luster, and quite beautiful under the light. ¡°Not bad, onto the next one.¡± This thrill of prying open clams was even more exciting than fishing. From the second shell, two white pearls were harvested, each larger in size than a one yuan coin. The third shell yielded seven pearls, slightly smaller, but pink in color¡ªirresistibly beautiful. The fourth shell held one pearl, a black pearl, glossy and deep black. The fifth shell contained more white pearls, similar to the first but in a slightly larger quantity, enough to make a bracelet. After all five shells were opened, Nian Shutong safely stored these pearls, and by then, the boat had reached the shore. She didn¡¯t bother with a ladder, she just leaped off the boat and walked away. Fu Yunhe would take care of the rest. When Fu Yunhe returned from the sea, Nian Shutong was sitting outside the kitchen, holding a piece of beef, savoring every bite. ¡°Xiao He, come over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something nice for you.¡± Fu Yunhe thought that Nian Shutong was going to give him some beef, as he was indeed a bit hungry. ¡°The braised beef today smells even better.¡± Braised beef? Nian Shutong also agreed, ¡°It¡¯s said that the longer the braising liquid has been used, the tastier the food becomes.¡± ¡°But, Mr. Fan¡¯s skills are also formidable.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the kitchen, Mr. Fan, whose face was a little wrinkled, smiled humbly and said, ¡°Boss¡¯s recipes are impressive.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t say much more, but instead told Fu Yunhe, ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡± Fu Yunhe obediently extended his hand, expecting to receive a piece of beef but instead saw a pearl, a black pearl. At the top of the black pearl was a silver-white lotus flower connected to a silver-white chain. ¡°This is for you,¡± Nian Shutong continued to eat her braised beef, explaining, ¡°This has my¡­ spiritual power attached to it. If you¡¯re attacked, it will alert me.¡± Nian Shutong initially wanted to seal both an attack and a defense onto it, but ultimately, it was a mere mortal object that couldn¡¯t withstand such power. She¡¯d find better materials later. ¡°You¡¯re so weak, if you run into an enemy, just run. If you can¡¯t outrun them, just stall for time, and I¡¯ll save you.¡± Fu Yunhe held the pearl in his palm tightly, feeling warmth in his heart. Did she still care about him so much? ¡°You must stay alive. I¡¯m spreading my business further and further, and it wouldn¡¯t do if there¡¯s no one to manage it. I don¡¯t want to do any of it myself.¡± Fu Yunhe kept nodding, telling himself in his heart: Caring about someone to do the work is the same as caring about oneself. Same thing, same thing. Chapter 255 - 255 253 What Does She Look Like ?Chapter 255: Chapter 253: What Does She Look Like? Chapter 255: Chapter 253: What Does She Look Like? Fu Yunhe hung the Black Pearl necklace around his neck. It was uncertain whether it was intentional or not, but the Black Pearl necklace always seemed to ¡°slip¡± out from his clothes. Lunchtime. Everyone came out from the fields and returned to the small kitchen to have their meal. Today¡¯s lunch was beef buns, braised beef with two side dishes, and millet porridge. When Ha Ha finished washing his hands and sat down at his usual spot, the necklace on Fu Yunhe¡¯s neck across from him slipped out again. Ha Ha noticed immediately. ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Xiao He wearing a necklace, a man wearing a necklace.¡± Fu Yunhe, the subject of ridicule, showed no embarrassment, casually lifting the necklace on his neck with a finger, holding it slightly high. ¡°This?¡± His expression, how to say it? A little deserve-a-beating, boastful manner. Fu Yunhe said with a proud and casual tone, ¡°This was given to me by Nian Shutong.¡± The statement that Nian Shutong gave it to him caused several other people at the table to, in unison, look towards Fu Yunhe. More accurately, to look at the necklace on Fu Yunhe¡¯s neck. ¡°Impossible! Good people haven¡¯t even given one to Ha Ha.¡± ¡°Dou Dou is so well-behaved.¡± ¡°Dou Dou¡¯s mother can give money.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯ll take strawberries, too.¡± When Nian Shutong came over, she immediately received everyone¡¯s glances, a bit resentful, feeling like a scoundrel. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nian Shutong wiped her hands, sat down, picked up a bun, and was about to say let¡¯s eat when she heard Ha Ha¡¯s complaint. ¡°Ha Ha doesn¡¯t have a necklace.¡± ¡°Auntie¡ªIsn¡¯t Dou Dou being good?¡± The bun in Nian Shutong¡¯s hand suddenly became difficult to bite into. First, her gaze swept over Fu Yunhe¡ªwhat are you showing off for? But Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t feeling guilty at all, and feigned ignorance as he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I tell the others?¡± What kind of question is that! It made the two of them look as if they had some kind of secret not fit for others to know. ¡°You can,¡± Nian Shutong said grudgingly through clenched teeth and, outright, took out several more pearls. ¡°I only have these pink ones left, are you sure you want to wear it?¡± Ha Ha hesitated for a second upon seeing the pink pearl, but then firmly said, ¡°Want!¡± What a good person gives is always good; no explanation needed. Nian Shutong, seeing Ha Ha so resolute, wasn¡¯t stingy and directly instructed Rubble, ¡°Make a few more chains, give one to each of these few people.¡± Right after she finished speaking, she noticed Ji Sisi¡¯s conflicted expression. ¡°Give Ji Sisi two.¡± Ji Sisi, as if hearing the voice of an angel, was unspeakably grateful towards Nian Shutong. Then give money! ¡°Mr. Nian, I¡¯ll give you money.¡± If she said she¡¯d give, nobody could stop her! In a click, Ji Sisi transferred one million Star Coins to Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t stop her; as long as she was happy. After all, Ji Sisi hadn¡¯t skimped on using various materials at Rubble¡¯s place, so Nian Shutong felt no guilt in accepting the money. Rubble collected the seven pink pearls on the table¡ªHa Ha, Dou Dou, Ji Sisi, Elder Hua, Rubble. Five people, six pearls, with one left over. ¡°One extra.¡± ¡°Just make it and keep it here, we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Rubble nodded, and Nian Shutong picked up a bun again and announced, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Everyone happily picked up their buns and began to eat. Fu Yunhe also tucked the necklace back inside his clothes, and this time it didn¡¯t slip out. He thought: Yours are just pearls, mine is different. After finishing the buns, everyone went back to work. Shutong also went to work in the fields, with plenty more land to open up, as she had twenty new varieties of seeds to plant. After a whole afternoon of labor, everyone went home for dinner. Those who wished to cook, fired up the stove to make rice and a few dishes. Those who didn¡¯t want to bother simply boiled some dried noodles and beef sauce, adding a bit of marinade, and, paired with the beef sauce, they also had quite a delicious meal. The handmade hanging noodles were always produced by a few people remaining here, but the output wasn¡¯t high, mainly because their food supplies were limited. So now they ate a little of what they made, stored a tiny bit, and as for cooperation with the Legion, that could only happen after Shutong¡¯s grain production could genuinely meet their needs. However, they could speed up the seafood side of things a little bit. At seven in the evening, the live stream was about to begin. The small wooden house was all set, and the netizens were ready too. The popularity surged again after yesterday¡¯s hot pot meal; as soon as Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream room opened, the number of viewers broke six hundred million in the blink of an eye and kept climbing. Seven hundred million. Eight hundred million. Nine hundred million. The rapid increase made some people¡¯s teeth itch with envy. Their own numbers weren¡¯t even close to one of his zeroes. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s live stream content is boiled beef in chili sauce.¡± ¡°First step, slice the beef. After slicing, take a small hammer or some other object and pound the beef to tenderize it, about like this.¡± In the camera, the beef, originally as thick as two fingers held together, was now the thickness of three fingers, its texture hammered out and much thinner. ¡°Marinate this beef well; I have already posted the spices at the top of the screen.¡± Fu Yunhe operated step by step, still methodical, calm, and unhurried in his tone. At this point, the comment section, which had started off normally, began to go off-topic. [When can we have that hot pot from yesterday again?] [I don¡¯t need to eat it again, just sell some of the spices in the small store.] [Yes, and that sesame paste too.] [This beef looks so thin!] [The host is really skilled, I just don¡¯t know what the host looks like.] [It must be good, given how attractive his hands are!] [That¡¯s not necessarily true; I know some people have only their hands to show for.] [He can¡¯t be ugly, right!] [Curious, want to see.] In the comments, more and more people brought up the issue of the host¡¯s appearance, and Liu Cheng, the live stream manager, realized immediately that someone was trying to set the rhythm. Liu Cheng, eager to be a good manager, had specially taken a course on Star Network to learn how to manage such situations. This was clearly someone employing the Water Army to nitpick. Liu Cheng immediately sent private messages to the oldest group of supporters in the live stream room. He inquired if they were willing to help push the comments about appearance out of sight. It was almost like a rallying cry; everyone responded affirmatively. In the comment section, discussions about the food increased, and many who didn¡¯t receive the private message also started to join in. Gradually, the discussion about appearance was pushed aside. While both sides were anxiously engaged in their tug-of-war, Fu Yunhe spoke up. ¡°Am I not doing a gourmet food live stream?¡± ¡°Is my food not delicious enough?¡± ¡°Or do you all no longer want to compete for the virtual seats?¡± [No, no, no! I want to compete!] [I only care about good food!] [Fell into the food pit, as long as there¡¯s food, I¡¯m all in!] [These flavors are so addicting; I don¡¯t even have the mind to comment anymore.] Fu Yunhe had already heated the oil, and the next step was pouring it over the dish. ¡°Ssshh¡­¡± What appearance, it doesn¡¯t matter! There¡¯s nothing more appealing than the boiled beef in chili sauce right in front of you! Chapter 256 - 256 254 Thank You Gift ?Chapter 256: Chapter 254: Thank You Gift Chapter 256: Chapter 254: Thank You Gift Live, under the camera. High-speed, clear lenses connected to virtual sensors. In the white porcelain bowl, glossy red soup, vibrant green vegetables, tender bean sprouts, and clearly visible slices of beef. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that wasn¡¯t the most attractive part. The most drool-inducing element was the flavor¡ªpungently aromatic, spiciness ignited by hot oil mixed with various seasonings, making one unable to resist swallowing saliva. ¡°Although I don¡¯t eat spicy food, this flavor makes me drool.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid to open my mouth.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start¡ªI can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± There were quite a few people in the comments initially, still bringing in discussions about appearances, but the moment the dish was ready, it seemed the Water Army had defected. One Water Army member, an extreme chili pepper enthusiast, was setting the pace with his virtual presence, but the aroma of the boiled beef made him stop in his tracks. Not only did he stop, but he also begged in the comments to hurry up with the virtual tasting, ¡°Eldest, we¡¯re not with them.¡± A perplexed underling next to the man, looking at his boss begging for a taste in the comment section, wondered why he had suddenly switched sides midstream? The man called Eldest, without turning his head, just kept smacking his lips, even licking them uncontrollably. ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯ll switch accounts.¡± An opportunity not to be missed; eat first without affecting work. At this moment in the live stream, Fu Yunhe had already started the virtual tasting, and the Water Army Boss, being Eldest himself, frantically began to snatch. This was a battle for his dignity. He had to snatch it! This was about dignity! ¡°What the fuck! How is this possible!¡± The Water Army Boss, full of disbelief, couldn¡¯t understand how he had missed out. His equipment was top-notch, his hand speed was top-notch, the speed of Star Network was top-notch, how could he not snatch it! He had never failed in such a snatch before. ¡°Boss, are we still going on? We¡¯re all scattered in the comment section now.¡± The Water Army Boss, his expression stern. Because he had begun to doubt life itself, it was unscientific not to snatch successfully. At that moment in the live stream, Fu Yunhe was repeatedly washing his hands with clean water, the transparent stream constantly washing over those delicate hands. ¡°Please remember, Little River Live is a food anchor, whether to show my face or not is my choice.¡± ¡°Wish you a wonderful day, goodbye.¡± The live stream ended. Fu Yunhe¡¯s decisiveness in facing netizens or Water Army members didn¡¯t cause him to lose any audience. Little River Live, not once did it shy away from challenges, always faced conflicts head-on, and the viewers had grown accustomed to it. Most fans were a bit disappointed; why wasn¡¯t there a food anchor stirring up trouble so they could watch Mr. Xiao He face them, maybe another noodle feast or bun feast? The hired Water Army, looking at the now dark screen, wondered how they could pace the narrative when the broadcast ended so quickly. A live session, they couldn¡¯t just start from the beginning, and by the time they began, the dish was almost done. By the time they started to engage, the tasting had begun; none of their tactics worked, didn¡¯t they see that their boss got dragged in? When they thought to start another wave, the host had already signed off, not even wasting a word. A live session, it felt like they had come for nothing. ¡°Boss, what do we do?¡± ¡°Do nothing! I¡¯m switching from critic to fan.¡± The Water Army Boss, moved by the taste of the boiled meat slices and the inexplicable failure to snag some for himself, decided to try every day; he refused to believe he couldn¡¯t snatch it! The underling beside him, equally unconcerned. He didn¡¯t really hate Little River Live. Once the Eldest said from black to fans, they were fans from now on. ¡°Then, Eldest, about the money¡ª¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the money? Didn¡¯t we get it today?¡± ¡°We did.¡± ¡°Since we got it, why worry? They only paid us once, what are we afraid of?¡± Eldest said with a cocky upward glance at a forty-five degree angle, ¡°I never guaranteed it would definitely work.¡± A younger brother nearby seemed to have learned something. So this business truly is hugely profitable! After the livestream ended, Liu Cheng contacted Fu Yunhe and told him about his efforts reaching out to fans. At that moment, Fu Yunhe was sitting across from Nian Shutong, waiting for her advice on what to do. Nian Shutong only asked one question. ¡°Xiao He, are you willing to show your face?¡± Fu Yunhe shook his head and then nodded, replying, ¡°Not for the time being.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do as you wish. Keep the fans who want to stay, and we won¡¯t bother with those who want to leave.¡± ¡°As for the Water Army issue, if they back off today, we¡¯ll let it go. But if they dare to come again, we¡¯ll strike back.¡± Nian Shutong knew that when someone is truly outstanding, they attract a lot of jealousy, even resentment. People like to find a flaw in you and magnify it endlessly, as if by doing so, they become better than you. In plain terms, they can¡¯t stand seeing someone else doing well, or rather, someone doing better than them. It¡¯s not like Nian Shutong could possibly spend her energy dealing with every such person. ¡°I understand. What about building a fan support club that Liu Cheng mentioned?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you all. However, send me a list of those who spoke up for us today; we¡¯ll send them a thank-you gift.¡± Nian Shutong had already stood up, ready to figure out what to send as a suitable gift. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Fu Yunhe stayed put, opened his Light Computer, and sent an audio message to Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng, at home, excitedly picked up the call, his voice trembling. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xiao He?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Liu Cheng and his parents, eyes wide open, hands tightly clasped, were thrilled. ¡°Okay, okay, Mr. Xiao He.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it well.¡± After Liu Cheng fervently agreed, Fu Yunhe hung up, and the Liu family all exclaimed together. Liu Cheng: I talked to Mr. Xiao He! Mr. Liu: They¡¯re going to send us tasty food! Mrs. Liu: I¡¯m on the list! The family was thrilled to have spoken with their idol, overwhelmed and excited about soon receiving three food packages. They all had participated in the battle against the Water Army. Saying ¡°battle¡± might be an overstatement, but they had indeed participated. After Liu Cheng calmed down from the excitement, he became highly focused and began organizing the participants¡¯ details, reaching out to them one by one for their addresses. When these netizens received Liu Cheng¡¯s message, they all confirmed several times that Liu Cheng was indeed the stream admin. Once confirmed, they were ecstatic! Gifts? All they did was leave a comment, and they were getting gifts? So generous! So thoughtful! That was what everyone was thinking. Once they each provided their addresses to Liu Cheng, an interesting phenomenon occurred in their homes. Why did their husband/son/daughter/180-year-old mother love to receive parcels so much? Chapter 257 - 255: The Thank You Gift Has Arrived Chapter 257: Chapter 255: The Thank You Gift Has Arrived Near the small wooden house, Nian Shutong roamed to the warehouse to see what she had in surplus to prepare thank-you gifts. It turned out that all she had left were rice and flour. Of course, there were plenty of seafood on the other side of the mountain, which was manageable. After making a round, Nian Shutong made her decision, deciding to deal with it tomorrow and rest for now. After a night of cultivation, Nian Shutong¡¯s strength was steadily growing, the pig sculpture she held was almost used up, and she had consumed over a dozen crystal stones. In the early morning, Nian Shutong walked from the outside forests and soon reached her own land. So far, thousands of acres had been cleared, and the forest¡¯s edge kept retreating backward. But Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t worried about the dwindling trees, because on Blue Star, there was nothing but seawater and trees, no real arable land. When she reached Ha Ha, who was clearing the land, she asked, ¡°Ha Ha, have you used up the crystal stones I gave you?¡± Ha Ha, busy working, without lifting his head, replied nonchalantly, ¡°Used them up, yeah!¡± ¡°Here, take these!¡± Nian Shutong casually tossed a crystal stone towards Ha Ha, who skillfully caught it with his wolf tail and tucked it into his Space Button. Their exchange, one throw, one catch, seemed as casual as tossing a stone. Yet, what was tossed was a top-grade crystal stone that everyone desired but could hardly obtain. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t mind at all; these were for her partner, after all. If she had them, she¡¯d give them. She walked back to the small wooden house, checking the growth of the seedlings along the way, which was quite good. Now, the fields presented a whole new view. All the seedlings had grown tall, almost changing their appearance every day. Green, sheet upon sheet. With every breeze, the leaves formed waves after waves. The heat from the previous few days had diminished quite a bit. When Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house, she went to the kitchen where Mr. Fan was cooking. ¡°Mr. Fan, are you done?¡± ¡°Boss, breakfast is ready,¡± Mr. Fan answered, wiping his hands on his apron. ¡°Good. I need to speak with you.¡± Hearing that there was something to discuss, Mr. Fan quickly stepped out and stood beside Nian Shutong, waiting for her instructions. Mr. Fan, a lone man, had lived on Trash Star for decades and had managed to come here only because his neighbor had dragged him along. However, he never expected that life on Blue Star would be so comfortable and that he could still cook. He thought he would never be able to cook again. Nian Shutong explained what needed to be done to Mr. Fan. Between them, it was a kind of mental communication, one participant not proactive, the other skilled. ¡°Use flour to fry the fruit¡­ sprinkle a bit of White Sugar¡­ crunchy and delicious.¡± ¡°I understand, boss.¡± Understand? So quickly? Nian Shutong was slightly bemused. Was she really that good at teaching? Alright, then let¡¯s continue with the next oral teaching. ¡°It¡¯s like this with rice cakes¡­¡± ¡°I understand, boss.¡± Understood again? Nian Shutong looked at Mr. Fan somewhat admiringly and said, ¡°Then please go ahead and make it. Let me taste it when it¡¯s ready, and if there¡¯s no issue, we¡¯ll make more.¡± Mr. Fan respectfully nodded, stepping back as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll try it right now, boss.¡± As Mr. Fan turned to leave, he felt overjoyed inside. He got to make something new again. The boss was truly amazing; how come she knew so many recipes? He had never seen so many varieties in the previous decades. This Blue Star was amazing. Ms. Nian Shutong watched Mr. Fan¡¯s movements for a while and felt that he was truly different, as if what he did seemed so effortless? ¡°Watching Mr. Fan?¡± Fu Yunhe walked to Nian Shutong¡¯s side and together they looked toward the kitchen. ¡°Yes, he is quite a character.¡± ¡°Indeed, he is quite a character.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s words contained deeper meanings which made Nian Shutong look at him with a hint of curiosity. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t say much more and opened his Light Computer. Information about Mr. Fan appeared on the screen. Once an apprentice chef in a restaurant, Mr. Fan was found to have astonishing talent. He was kept hidden by the restaurant¡¯s boss, who used Mr. Fan¡¯s dishes yet claimed them as his own, turning the restaurant into a well-known establishment. Eventually, Mr. Fan discovered this and attempted to expose the head chef, only to be discovered and framed himself. No other restaurant would hire him, and even working odd jobs would subject him to ostracism, leading him to a life on the trash star for twenty years. ¡°I¡¯ve really found a treasure,¡± Nian Shutong said as she observed Mr. Fan¡¯s experience. What immense talent he must possess! ¡°Indeed, and he truly loves cooking, a passion that comes from deep within.¡± ¡°Great, we are fortunate then,¡± Nian Shutong turned around to eat. Fu Yunhe followed Nian Shutong, and today¡¯s breakfast was seafood wontons. Thin wrapper, generous filling, and large pieces of shrimp. Furthermore, not just one type of filling, there was beef and vegetables too. After finishing a bowl of wontons, Nian Shutong decided in her heart to give Mr. Fan a raise. Such a talented cook must be kept close. At her small wooden house, with the help of the talented Mr. Fan, the first batch of fried fruit was done, coated with a layer of White Sugar, crispy and sweet, loved by a group of children, and Elder Hua. Of course, Nian Shutong and the others liked it too. ¡°Mr. Fan, fry some more, I¡¯m planning to give them as gifts.¡± ¡°Understood, Boss,¡± Mr. Fan especially liked watching everyone enjoy his cooking, a joy of success and satisfaction. After arranging the fried fruit, Nian Shutong instructed Wang Fu to prepare more grilled squid and dried fish, to bundle together as gifts. Wang Fu went to arrange that. ¡°We¡¯re still missing something.¡± ¡°Is that not enough?¡± Fu Yunhe was somewhat surprised. Are we giving so much? For the first time, Nian Shutong, with a bit of confidence and an elder¡¯s tone, said, ¡°Remember, gifts should come in pairs.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a thank-you gift, two items seem a bit thin, four would be better.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe learned for the first time that gifting was so particular, and he acknowledged that he had learned something new. ¡°Auntie, Auntie, does that mean Dou Dou should give you two of everything?¡± Nian Shutong pinched Dou Dou¡¯s little cheek and said, ¡°No need, this is a thank-you gift.¡± ¡°Between us, such thank-you gifts aren¡¯t necessary, sentimental value is what truly counts.¡± Dou Dou kept nodding his little head, like a chick pecking at grains of rice. Nian Shutong looked at Dou Dou and decided to make some snacks for the children. ¡°Dou Dou, I¡¯ll make you some puffed rice treats.¡± Puffed rice treats? Dou Dou thought about rice and flowers, wondering how one could eat that? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t explain at all and went to find Rubble to make a machine and try making puffed rice treats. She also decided to buy some corn; popcorn would probably be great too. Nian Shutong herself was getting excited, realizing that simple snacks really could uplift one¡¯s mood. After describing to Rubble what she wanted, she waited on the spot for Rubble to make it first. Rubble looked at Nian Shutong carefully and asked, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, how old are you?¡± Chapter 258 - 256 Popcorn Chapter 258: Chapter 256 Popcorn How old are you? This is a sensitive question. Nian Shutong squatting on the ground, tilting her head up, asked with a hostile look in her eyes, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Rubble had already started the operation, his hands moving non-stop and swiftly. ¡°Because Rubble found out for the first time that Ms. Nian Shutong seems a bit immature and wanted to know your age to make a more accurate inference.¡± ¡°You can think of Rubble as collecting data.¡± Nian Shutong kept squatting, her eyes fixed on Rubble¡¯s actions, contemplating whether she should tell him the answer to this question. In her past life, Nian Shutong had cultivated for 121 years and had reached the point of Tribulation, which made her a prodigy. Although she was killed by a lightning strike, wasn¡¯t she brought back to life? ¡°Cough cough¡ªI am now¡­ twenty¡­ years old.¡± In the end, Nian Shutong still revealed to Rubble the age of her current body. For some reason, Rubble stopped the work in his hands and tilted his head. A pair of Mechanical Clan¡¯s big eyes stared unblinkingly at Nian Shutong. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious! Did you crash?¡± Nian Shutong, seeing Rubble suddenly freeze, stood up and tapped his head with a finger. Rubble¡¯s eyes finally moved, and a finger blocked Nian Shutong¡¯s tapping motion. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, it¡¯s normal for you to be a bit immature.¡± Twenty years old was indeed very young in the interstellar context, belonging to the just-adult age group. Generally speaking, at this age, one would just be preparing to enter university, of course, on the condition that you could get into one. Immature? Who¡¯s immature? Nian Shutong thought about it; all she did was eat some popcorn. Who decreed that only children could eat it? It was such an overreaction. With a mischievous smile, she asked Rubble, who had turned back to his work, ¡°Rubble, when the popcorn is ready, do you want to eat some?¡± Rubble replied very matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it.¡± ¡°Oh¡ªdidn¡¯t you find eating popcorn to be childish?¡± ¡°In the Mechanical Clan¡¯s age, Rubble is a child, not yet an adult.¡± In other words, it was appropriate for Rubble to be childish. What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Does she look particularly mature or something? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t feel the least bit comforted. ¡°Mr. Nian, I think you¡¯re very young.¡± Ji Sisi, catching on later than others, delivered a flattery. ¡°Hehehe¡­ thank you.¡± ¡°Hehe, no need to thank me.¡± Blissful, Ji Sisi continued her work¡ªMr. Nian had thanked her. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t have to wait long. Rubble¡¯s speed was, as always, very fast. After receiving the popcorn-popping machine, Rubble and Ji Sisi also stopped their work and, curious, followed her over. At this moment, no one called anyone childish anymore; eating popcorn was more important. Nian Shutong, holding the old-fashioned hand-cranked popcorn machine, walked onto the clearing. The black, body-style hand-cranked old machine was properly set up by Nian Shutong, with a little basin of charcoal fire underneath and a long bag connected to the other side. Her playful spirit rising, she stood tall and shouted to the children around the small wooden house, ¡°Kids, time for popcorn!¡± ¡°Time for popcorn!¡± ¡°Time for popcorn!¡± ¡°Time for popcorn!¡± The children didn¡¯t know what it was, but Dou Dou and Elder Hua were the first to shout, and they just joined in. A bunch of children, running and chasing, came over cheerfully shouting, all gathering next to Nian Shutong. She herself got more into the spirit of play and, following Daodao¡¯s instructions, started with a batch of corn kernels. She put in a little corn, some sugar, and began to crank. The popcorn machine featured a small circular gauge that showed the pressure. Once it hit the red line, she knew she could stop. According to Daodao¡¯s analysis, such popcorn tasted exceptionally good. The children didn¡¯t find it boring at all and, driven by curiosity, squatted around Nian Shutong, watching intently. What¡¯s Boss doing? Rubble, Elder Hua, and Ji Sisi also squatted down, and the three of them started a little classroom session. Elder Hua transformed in a second from a spectator waiting to eat like a big kid to a respectable teacher. ¡°This black machine, continuously heated by the charcoal fire below, will put the corn inside under high pressure and high temperature,¡± Elder Hua explained. Rubble nodded almost imperceptibly and said, ¡°As the temperature inside the pot rises, so does the pressure of the gases.¡± Ji Sisi continued, ¡°When the temperature reaches a certain level, the corn softens, the steam inside the kernels evaporates, and the internal pressure becomes too high, causing the corn kernels to expand.¡± Rubble went on, ¡°But at this moment, the pressure inside and outside the corn is balanced, so the kernels won¡¯t pop in the pot.¡± Ji Sisi pointed at the long cloth bag outside and said, ¡°So that¡¯s what this bag is for.¡± As she cranked the machine¡¯s handle, Shutong suddenly felt popping the popcorn had lost some of its fun. She wanted to shoo these people away. ¡°Time¡¯s up,¡± Elder Hua called out precisely, without even glancing at the machine¡¯s gauge. Feeling like an illiterate Shutong, she looked down and, indeed, the time had arrived. Oh well, if she was illiterate, so be it; after all, she had three smart cookies right here. Having stood up, Nian Shutong carried the popcorn machine in one hand and warned the kids beside her, ¡°Stand back and cover your ears, it¡¯s going to be loud.¡± She placed the machine on the ground and quickly removed the sealing device. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The sound didn¡¯t scare the children; instead, they jumped up excitedly. ¡°Popcorn!¡± ¡°Popcorn!¡± ¡°Popcorn!¡± On the ground were a few outliers that had burst out. And the unique aroma of the popcorn had already begun to drift around, it¡¯s just that the children were restraining themselves from moving forward. On the other hand, Elder Hua was startled, patting his chest, while Dou Dou comforted him. Rubble wasn¡¯t much stronger, seemingly only Ji Sisi was a bit better, excitedly jumping with the children. Nian Shutong went to the other end of the bag, opened the clasps on top, and took the winnowing basket that Fu Yunhe handed to her. ¡°It¡¯s clean.¡± ¡°Thanks, beauty.¡± She poured the popcorn into the winnowing basket and, upon standing up, she clutched several kernels in her hand, ate one herself, then handed one to Fu Yunhe beside her. ¡°Try this.¡± ¡°Kids, time to eat popcorn!¡± At her word, the children finally couldn¡¯t resist and rushed over. A winnowing basket full of popcorn was rapidly depleted in the blink of an eye. Behind them, Elder Hua kept stretching out his arms shouting, ¡°Save one for me! Save one for me!¡± Watching the lively scene, Shutong still tasted the sweet aftertaste of the popcorn. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Really tasty, great for passing the time,¡± Yun He remarked. Shutong agreed, ¡°It¡¯s just a snack¡ªmeant for whiling away time.¡± ¡°When our corn harvest is in, we could set up a popcorn processing plant.¡± ¡°Not a bad idea, many people would probably buy it.¡± The pot of popcorn was gone quickly. Nian Shutong left the popping to others and, with a pocketful of popcorn, she walked away. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The task of distributing gifts was also left to someone else. And those at home, who had ripped open countless parcels, finally received what they¡¯d been waiting for. Chapter 259 - 257: Showing Off the Thank You Gift Chapter 259: Chapter 257: Showing Off the Thank You Gift Planet xj7342, Xiao He¡¯s fans, Sun Yu¡¯s home. Sun Yu was a full-time mom with three school-aged children, and Little River Live¡¯s streaming time was her favorite part of the day. Because her children also really liked the broadcast. The kids, all in their adolescence, normally didn¡¯t have much to talk to her about, but lately, they¡¯d grown closer again thanks to Little River Live, a topic they all shared. And ever since she started watching Little River Live, her cooking skills had skyrocketed, much to her husband¡¯s delight. Sun Yu felt like Little River Live was a sort of salvation that had entered her life. It had made her home more harmonious, more tightly knit. So now, she was undoubtedly a die-hard fan of Little River Live. That day, after opening who knows how many packages, Sun Yu finally got to the Little River Live parcel. When she opened it, she was greeted by a wooden, natural-colored, square box that was neither small nor light when she hugged it. Sun Yu placed the box on the coffee table, and on top of it were four big characters: Little River Live, and underneath, a line of smaller text: ¡°Thank you for your support and love.¡± Just from that single line of text, Sun Yu felt a different kind of vibe, a sense of formal respect. In fact, Sun Yu wasn¡¯t wrong in her feeling¡ªthose few characters were handwritten by Nian Shutong, and each box was handled personally by him. As she opened the box, she found it divided into four sealed compartments. Sun Yu, somewhat indecisive, finally chose to start with the top right compartment. The compartment opened to reveal deep brown strips speckled with white granules that smelled slightly sweet. Sun Yu looked at the contents of the box, Should I try one? Hmm, just one won¡¯t hurt. She picked up a strip of the snack and popped it into her mouth. Crunchy, sweet. The overwhelming sensation was wanting another after finishing the first. Maybe just one more¡­ there were so many, after all? And like that, one after another, yet another. By the time Sun Yu finally managed to restrain herself, there were only four left. That was good¡ªexactly one for each person. When Sun Yu placed the lid back on the box, she noticed the name of the item, ¡°Fruit Strips.¡± She resealed the lid and went on to the remaining three compartments. The second one held squid strips. Just try one, just try one! Not bad, there were a few more left compared to the Fruit Strips. The third compartment, crispy little fish. Just one! Only one allowed! Sun Yu didn¡¯t know how she did it but managed to eat just one, quickly closing the lid¡ªno more temptations! The last one, when opened: yellow and white popcorn. After having one, she didn¡¯t put the lid back. There were so many¡ªeating a few wouldn¡¯t matter. A few more, then a few more again. ¡°No more eating!¡± Sun Yu struggled to put the lid back, but in the second before she completed the task, she grabbed one more. ¡°The last one.¡± Satisfied yet reluctant, she popped the final piece of popcorn into her mouth and, with determination, picked up the outer lid to seal the box. There we go, now she could go about her business with peace of mind. Sun Yu got up to tidy up the house, to prepare the evening¡¯s meal. Their family mainly ate seafood¡ªit was cheap and delicious. However, she was a bit distracted, her eyes occasionally drifting to the box on the coffee table. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the box was alive somehow, continuously waving its imaginary hands and saying, ¡°Come on over! Come on over!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sun Yu struggled to avert her gaze, constantly reminding herself, ¡°You¡¯re a mother, you¡¯ve got to leave something for the kids.¡± As for the kids¡¯ dad, she wasn¡¯t even thinking about him right now. She didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d gotten through the afternoon, usually her time at home flew by, but today it felt excruciatingly slow. Finally, when the three kids got out of school, she ushered them straight to the coffee table. ¡°This is a gift from Little River Live. Try to leave one stick for your dad.¡± Sun Yu said only this and then dashed into the kitchen. The three children, not quite understanding, looked at their mother¡¯s retreating back, exchanged glances, and started to open the box. After opening the box, they suddenly got it. Who could resist? Leaving one stick for their dad was not very likely, let¡¯s see if they could at least leave one for him. Scenes like this were happening in too many homes. Some simply snuck their share, some succeeded, but naturally, there were failures. If the fail was a younger family member, they couldn¡¯t escape a round of family discipline. If it was an elder, they¡¯d just have to endure a few nagging comments from the younger ones. When most of the gift had been eaten, Star Network was flooded with people showing off their presents. All of this started with He Xinchun. He had also been found by Liu Cheng, but Liu Cheng didn¡¯t know he really was He Xinchun and just thought of him as an ordinary netizen. So, when He Xinchun actually posted his gift on Star Blog on Star Network, Liu Cheng finally realized he was a big shot. Star Blog, He Xinchun¡¯s Star Blog. He Xinchun: Looks like I can¡¯t hide the fact that I¡¯m a die-hard fan of Little River Live anymore! But I want to ask Mr. Xiao He, can I get another one of these gift boxes? [Oh my god, is my Chunchun really a fan of Little River Live?] [I once scolded someone for pretending to be my Chunchun.] [It¡¯s over, looks like it really was Chunchun.] [Who would use their real name to watch live streams!] [Turns out, Chunchun would dare to.] [This is called hiding in plain sight but still not being believed.] [True to a graduate of Imperial University, playing strategic games?] [Am I the only one envious and wants that box?] [I¡¯m not envious because I have one too. Like Chunchun, I¡¯m also a die-hard fan of Mr. Xiao He.] [Why does Chunchun still have time to take photos? I devoured everything the moment I got it.] [Ha ha ha ha ha! Too real, the comment above. If it weren¡¯t for the sheer force of maternal love, I wouldn¡¯t even know what was in the box!] Slowly, the topic ¡°Why You Could Resist Eating This¡± climbed a bit on the trending list, although it wasn¡¯t the hottest, it did make the top ten. Netizens behind started to show off the gifts they received at home, but some faced skepticism. [These empty boxes you¡¯re showing off are called gifts?] [I suspect you¡¯re faking it.] [I¡¯m real!] [No, no, no! I don¡¯t believe it! If you¡¯re able, show us some food!] [Here I am, the fruit crunch is sweet and crispy, the squid strips are tough and tasty, the crispy fish crunch down to the bone, and you can¡¯t stop eating the popcorn once you start.] [Get lost! Who told you to say that, show us real proof if you can!] Online, everyone was having more and more fun. Those who didn¡¯t believe were also fans; it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t believe, they just couldn¡¯t believe they didn¡¯t have it themselves. It¡¯s all the admin¡¯s fault! Why didn¡¯t they contact me? I too can go through fire and water for Little River Live. While Star Network was buzzing with activity, on the forums of Little River Live and its videos, a message was posted. ¡°Gift boxes will be sold in the store, limited quantity, special pricing.¡± Chapter 260 - 258: Defending the Challenge Chapter 260: Chapter 258: Defending the Challenge A message from the little store sent netizens into a frenzy on Star Network. Grab it! What? Just one Star Coin? Isn¡¯t that practically a giveaway? Those netizens who hadn¡¯t received a thank-you gift were initially a bit resentful, but upon seeing the bright sincerity of the small store, they decided to let it go. Meanwhile, the small wooden house was still busy making these gift boxes. When Nian Shutong saw He Xinchun¡¯s post on Star Blog, she realized it was an opportunity. Since it was an opportunity, she seized it. First, to solidify the existing fanbase, and second, to let the activity of showing off thank-you gifts naturally extend in time, which was essentially free publicity. In the small wooden house, Rubble and Ji Sisi were continuously making boxes, thankful for the machinery as they had plenty of wood. After the boxes were made, they all went to Nian Shutong, who, with colored ink, began writing on the boxes. Once she finished writing, the kids led by Yun He had boxed everything up and sent them off to the next station for delivery. A fully functional assembly line was formed just like that. This busyness lasted until ten o¡¯clock at night. The children had long been replaced by adults. Fu Yunhe even found time to livestream for a bit, while Nian Shutong never left her post, not even for meals where she ate a few beef and celery buns right there. After ten o¡¯clock, Nian Shutong also decided to stop there and let everyone rest. She herself simply stretched her limbs and continued her cultivation. Cultivation was like rowing upstream; if you didn¡¯t advance, you¡¯d fall back, so one must never slack off. The gift showing affair stayed hot for about three days, increasing Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream traffic by twenty million, which was quite impressive. Even Yu Zeming thought that such a self-promotion tactic made his livestream company seem like it could only offer marginal help and not play a substantial role. Yu Zeming felt somewhat guilty. Of Yu Zeming¡¯s guilt, Nian Shutong was unaware. Her life had been quite peaceful lately, working during the day and cultivating at night. As for the fishing trips, after Rubble had completed his Mecha, she handed it over entirely to the others who had been learning to fish. The processing of the seafood had officially begun, but she decided to stockpile goods for a couple more days, in no hurry to communicate with the Legion. If the Legion wanted the goods, she would ship them. If the Legion didn¡¯t want them, they would sell them themselves. In short, there was absolutely no worry about sales. Lately, Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestreaming went smoothly, without any noteworthy events. About ten days later, Nian Shutong received a new email invitation. At that time, Nian Shutong was clearing farmland, carrying trees. Daodao reminded her that an email had arrived. ¡°What email?¡± Nian Shutong, shouldering a tree, didn¡¯t look at her Light Computer and asked Daodao to open it and see. After opening it, Daodao said to Nian Shutong, ¡°It¡¯s from the Poetry Club. There¡¯s a competition with a prize of Ten Million Star Coins.¡± ¡°Sign up, join,¡± was Nian Shutong¡¯s response. Upon hearing Ten Million, she had already decided to participate. She still had a Rubble-branded money-eating beast to feed. Daodao agreed promptly but still reminded Nian Shutong, ¡°Master, you might need to show your face for this.¡± Show her face? Nian Shutong dropped the tree from her shoulders and sat in a shady spot to read the email. It was a challenge match, held on Star Network. Reading over the specific requirements, she noticed they only asked for humans to compete on Star Network, not necessarily to fully replicate their own appearance. ¡°No problem, sign up,¡± she decided. If it wasn¡¯t explicitly stated, then it was permissible. Of course, among the other people, some were genuinely interested while others were just after fame and fortune. If not now, then when would you show your face? Daodao signed up quickly, and the registration information from Earth Bar was reported to Mr. Yu at the first opportunity. Mr. Yu originally wanted Earth Bar to participate because he was afraid that a promising talent might lose themselves. Yet, he felt embarrassed to say it directly, so he forwarded the registration information under the guise of the Poetry Club. When Mr. Yu finally confirmed Earth Bar¡¯s participation, he sighed in relief. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t too late. The registration lasted for three days, and after those three days, all the contestants received the preliminary round theme¡ªto write a poem about spring. During these three days, Nian Shutong did what she normally did, making no preparations at all. When Daodao told her about it, she decided it was time to start learning. ¡°Daodao, show me that collection of poetry you mentioned before.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± Nian Shutong began to read at a prodigious pace, her powerful Divine Sense allowing her to memorize everything at a glance, almost like a photocopying machine. Not only did she remember everything, but her speed was also exceptional. Before long, she had finished reading. ¡°Daodao, bring me another batch.¡± ¡°As you wish, Master.¡± ¡°Another one!¡± ¡°Right away!¡± ¡°Again.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± ¡°Now!¡± ¡°Here it comes!¡± ¡°Now!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no more, Master.¡± Unknowingly, Nian Shutong read from sunrise to sunset, having gone through almost all the poems. ¡°That was quick?¡± she stood up, feeling as if there was something else she hadn¡¯t done. Meanwhile, at the Poetry Club, President Yu was frantically urging a young clerk, ¡°Not yet?¡± ¡°Mr. Yu, no,¡± the clerk had repeated many times already. Mr. Yu kept staring at the screen, indeed there was no submission from Earth Bar¡ªwhat was happening? Was inspiration running dry? That could be a possibility, but Mr. Yu wasn¡¯t quite willing to believe it. Earth Bar shouldn¡¯t be having these issues. Could it be they¡¯ve encountered their weakness? It couldn¡¯t simply be that they¡¯d forgotten. Anxious Mr. Yu had no choice as the submission deadline approached with only one hour left. Should he inquire personally? As Mr. Yu wrestled with the thought, the clerk¡¯s words brought relief. ¡°Mr. Yu, it¡¯s here! Earth Bar¡¯s submission has arrived!¡± It turned out that not only had Nian Shutong forgotten, but Daodao had also been overwhelmed by searching for poems. However, as Nian Shutong crossed the creek and saw Rubble waiting for her on the other side, in a flash of inspiration, she thought of the Ten Million Star Coins prize. ¡°Rubble, wait a moment, I need to make some money.¡± Upon hearing it was about making money, Rubble silently waited. Ever since Nian Shutong restricted his spending, Rubble finally understood the importance and difficulty of earning money. Rubble could wait. Nian Shutong quickly chose a poem, sent it, and the words ¡°submission successful¡± appeared on the screen, relieving her of the worry that she had almost forgotten. She then looked at Rubble and asked, ¡°What did you need me for?¡± So fast? Rubble didn¡¯t understand how Nian Shutong made money, but he spoke up, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, this time Rubble didn¡¯t waste any money. This purchase is necessary and I must acquire these items.¡± Rubble handed her a list filled with items Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t understand, but she trusted Rubble¡¯s words. ¡°Then buy it.¡± Nian Shutong smoothly transferred the money to Rubble, leaving him somewhat stunned. Didn¡¯t she dislike him spending money? Why agree so easily? Chapter 261 - 259: Entering the Finals Chapter 261: Chapter 259: Entering the Finals Ms. Nian Shutong understood Rubble¡¯s thought clearly and stated directly, ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t spend money, just don¡¯t spend it frivolously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy for me to make money,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong said in a low voice, bowing her head to feign that it was a great struggle. ¡°But you just made money in thirty-seven seconds; it seemed quite easy.¡± Rubble¡¯s words made Ms. Nian Shutong, who was still bowing her head, realize that she couldn¡¯t adopt a soft or emotionally appealing strategy with them. When she raised her head again, her eyes bore a threatening look as she said to Rubble, ¡°I told you not to spend recklessly, did you understand?¡± Rubble nodded naturally and said straightforwardly to Ms. Nian Shutong, ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t recognize the Ms. Nian Shutong from just now.¡± Having succeeded in getting the money and making Ms. Nian Shutong roll her eyes in exasperation, Rubble left. Ms. Nian Shutong shook her head, amused. Life was indeed lively. If it weren¡¯t for her strong inner resilience, she would sooner or later be driven mad by these people. After posting the poetry, Ms. Nian Shutong completely let go; it would be best to win, but if not, she merely regretted not winning the money. As for any other feelings, she had none. That¡¯s what she thought, but Mr. Yu felt differently. Meanwhile, at the Poetry Club. Mr. Yu was repeatedly reading the verses about spring sent from Earth Bar, constantly exclaiming, ¡°I knew it, I knew it, you have great talent!¡± ¡°Light rain in the streets soft as butter, far grass looks close yet disappears. The best is still the spring weather, far surpassing misty willows of the royal capitals.¡± ¡°Beautiful¡­ beautiful¡­¡± Mr. Yu was completely absorbed in the poetry; Earth Bar had certainly advanced smoothly. The next day, after the preliminary round, the top hundred contestants¡¯ competition began. Again, submissions were made, this time with poems about summer, vying for a spot in the top hundred. This time, Ms. Nian Shutong, feeling particularly elated, received the contest details and submitted immediately. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Poetry Club, Mr. Yu didn¡¯t show up until the afternoon and began to inquire with a junior staff member. ¡°Mr. Yu, Earth Bar¡¯s submission was sent as soon as the topic was released.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mr. Yu¡¯s voice unconsciously rose, saying to the staff member, ¡°So early, why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡± Mr. Yu, not wanting to waste a second, immediately sought out Earth Bar¡¯s poem. His regard and appreciation for Earth Bar was one aspect, another was his love for poetry; for some reason, he felt the poems from Earth Bar carried historical weight. Upon opening the submission email, the poem about summer unfolded before Mr. Yu like an ink painting. ¡°Silent spring, cherish the gentle flow, tree shadows over water, loving the sunny mild. Little lotus barely shows sharp tips, dragonfly already standing on top.¡± Mr. Yu repeatedly read, reread, and contemplated the lines. It was a depiction of summer, yet it brought a calming tranquility, and even a touch of coolness. He was eagerly looking forward to Earth Bar making it to the finals, which would be a feast of poetry. In the second round, among the top hundred, Earth Bar successfully qualified. The following day, the third email arrived, this time with autumn as the theme. A poem on this topic would secure a place in the top twenty finals, and the subsequent finals would be streamed live on Star Network. This was Mr. Yu¡¯s first time live streaming, and he was doing it to better promote traditional culture. Although everyone in the interstellar community respected traditional culture, not many were willing to learn it. Thus, this time, he was using his connection, his second son, Yu Zeming, borrowing his Yu Live for a live-streamed poetry contest. Today, Mr. Yu went nowhere. He didn¡¯t know when Earth Bar would send an email, so he decided to simply wait for it here. Their topic had just been released when the first email arrived instantly. ¡°Mr. Yu, it¡¯s a submission from Earth Bar.¡± ¡°That was fast! It seems they¡¯ve been accumulating their efforts regularly.¡± Mr. Yu didn¡¯t believe anyone could come up with a poem in the blink of an eye; surely, they hadn¡¯t forgotten to accumulate creations over time. Very good, very good. It seemed he needn¡¯t worry that Earth Bar would abandon poetry, as they still seemed very passionate about it. Mr. Yu opened the email and began to read. ¡°Since ancient times, every autumn bemoans loneliness, yet I say autumn days surpass the spring mornings. A crane in the clear sky lines up above the clouds, drawing poetic sentiments to azure heights. Mountains bright and waters clear, frost arrives overnight, with sparse trees releasing deep red upon the shallow yellow. Attempting to ascend the high tower, the chill enters the bone, how could it incite madness like the spring?¡± ¡°This¡­ this¡­ such talent, great talent indeed.¡± Mr. Yu repeatedly expressed his admiration, and those judging alongside him also admired the piece deeply; Earth Bar had portrayed an autumn not of desolate sadness but of crisp, bold, and unrestrained spirit. Different, truly different. Such poetry, read just once, was enough to ensure advancement. As for reading it a second or third time, that was entirely up to personal desire, merely out of love. An advancement email was immediately sent to Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s inbox, and when she received it, she glanced casually at it. Ah, the top twenty. Not very surprised, as she had sent the finest poems from various epochs. Oh, next time she had to compete on Star Network. To ensure she wouldn¡¯t forget, Ms. Nian Shutong even set an alarm on her Light Computer, as for Daodao and Xiaoba, she did not hold high hopes for them. Two youths deeply addicted to Star Network. If it were not for Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s control, limiting their time, these two would probably wander on Star Network day and night. At this moment, Ms. Nian Shutong had just finished her cultivation and was sitting on a chair by the stream, listening to the clear reading voices. The orderly reading, coupled with the children¡¯s unconscious nodding and shaking, pleased her greatly. When the morning reading ended, Ms. Nian Shutong was also inspired and gathered the children on the outdoor patch of ground, standing in front of them and saying, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you boxing.¡± ¡°Spread out, keep a meter¡¯s distance in every direction.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s words were like a general¡¯s command; the troops below began to move, a bit disorderly but silent, taking a bit of time to stand properly. The first attempt, not too bad. Ms. Nian Shutong watched the well-arranged queue, stood with her back to the children, raised her hands, and started the Five Animals Qigong. The Five Animals Qigong included the tiger, deer, monkey, bear, and crane. Today, Ms. Nian Shutong was teaching tiger fist, which was primitive yet fierce, robust and natural as if a real tiger was present. She, with hands shaped like claws, practiced action fist, her intention became the spirit, her energy drove her strength, and when she exerted force, her eyes widened¡ªfierce as a tiger ready to pounce, with the might to uproot mountains. Her hands moved like wheels, her footsteps shifting frequently. Tiger leaps, tiger rises, tiger flips; each move stirred up bursts of Gang Wind, leaving the children and bystanders agape. Even without understanding or awareness, they sensed that her boxing was very powerful. After completing a sequence of boxing, Ms. Nian Shutong began breaking it down to teach the children, every one of them learned with extreme seriousness. Once the children mastered a pose, Ms. Nian Shutong had them hold the pose without moving, and in the future, every morning, they were to practice the basics by squatting. She walked down the line, checking and correcting the children¡¯s movements, continuing until she stood beside Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe felt a chill sweep up the back of his head. Chapter 262 - 262: Practice together for the 260th time Chapter 262: Practice together for the 260th time Fu Yunhe¡¯s head slowly turned towards Nian Shutong, meeting her smiling eyes with amusement. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s blunt smile spread at Fu Yunhe¡¯s cautious and suspicious question. ¡°Ah¡­ Beauty, look at you, your body is in pretty bad shape. I think you should exercise more.¡± ¡°Starting tomorrow, you should also come for the boxing, along with the children.¡± Fu Yunhe struggled to raise a finger, pointing at himself, mouthing ¡®me, me, me¡¯ without producing any sound. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re so smart, you¡¯ll definitely learn faster than them.¡± As if assigning a crucial task, Nian Shutong pressed down on Fu Yunhe¡¯s finger and said, ¡°Go for it!¡± Her mood improved even further. Indeed, tricking others seemed more fun. Looking at the children persistently boxing ahead, Fu Yunhe, an adult among them, thought although he could remember the moves, his body just couldn¡¯t keep up. But Nian Shutong, despite seemingly setting him up, meant well; a bit of exercise would indeed do him good. What else to do but to train! Fu Yunhe decided that after returning home tonight, he would not only restore his spiritual power but add another activity. He would secretly practice this boxing so that even if he couldn¡¯t keep up the next day, he¡¯d at least be the best one, which might save him a bit of face. Nian Shutong was unaware of Fu Yunhe¡¯s plans; she thought it was about time and told the children to wrap up their boxing, stretch their legs and arms, and go home to eat. They had not eaten breakfast before their morning reading. After the reading session, the children went home for their meals. Today, the parents noticed something¡ªtheir children were hungrier. Many had seen the children boxing outside and unanimously agreed on one thing: this was real skill, and it should be taken seriously. The children earnestly agreed. They thought simply¡ªBoss is so amazing! They wanted to be as cool as the Boss! After breakfast, Fu Yunhe stopped Nian Shutong who was about to leave to clear new fields. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°About the testing, when will it start?¡± Fu Yunhe had bought the testing equipment a while ago, but had been waiting for Nian Shutong to say when to begin. Nian Shutong, who had walked a few steps away, returned and sat down, asking Fu Yunhe, ¡°After testing and knowing one¡¯s talents, can one start cultivating?¡± Her body was previously seen as a waste, and knowing she had no talent, everyone ignored her; she genuinely didn¡¯t know. Fu Yunhe knew this too and explained, ¡°No, one needs to train to a certain level first. Schools have such training courses. Only when a child¡¯s body reaches a certain level can they start using Physical Liquid or Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°Oh, in that case, there¡¯s no hurry. Let them focus on boxing for a while.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t want to prematurely label the children with what they could or couldn¡¯t do, what talents they had or didn¡¯t have¡ªjust take it slow, who knows what the future holds? ¡°Okay.¡± Nian Shutong stood up and left to continue clearing fields. By now, the rice fields had turned golden and the corn cobs had become plump. Almost a month since planting was about to pass, and she estimated that just after the poetry competition ended, they could start harvesting the crops in succession. This time, her food supply had increased. At least the food for these people wasn¡¯t something she had to worry about running out of anytime soon. ¡°Host, those soybeans can be eaten now too.¡± Soybeans? ¡°Now? But they¡¯re still green, not yellow yet?¡± ¡°I know, I know, master!¡± Daodao interjected eagerly. ¡°Now you call them edamame, which are soybeans when they are young and particularly tender. Just add some salt and boil them to eat.¡± ¡°They say they taste fantastic!¡± If they taste fantastic, let¡¯s pick some to try. Nian Shutong walked over to the soybean patch. The soybeans were planted later, so now they were just lush and green. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She uprooted about two bundles, tied them with two soybean vines, and carried the bundles back to the small wooden house. At this time in the small wooden house, the children continued with their lessons, and Mr. Fan was researching food and various seasonings. It seemed that only Fu Yunhe was idle. ¡°Xiao He.¡± With a call of ¡°Xiao He,¡± Fu Yunhe knew it was a cue to start working. He quickly came over and looked at the soybean vines on the ground. ¡°Pick the pods off these and wash them clean. Have Mr. Fan cook them with salt, and add more salt so the flavor seeps inside.¡± Fu Yunhe had already squatted down and picked a pod, saying, ¡°This is edible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nian Shutong picked up a stool nearby and handed it to Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°Take your time picking them, no rush. Remember to use an umbrella to cover yourself, don¡¯t get a heatstroke.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Nian Shutong just gave a customary reminder, who could blame her given Fu Yunhe¡¯s frailty? After setting things up, she went back to work in the field. Fu Yunhe obediently took out a large umbrella, planted it on the ground, sat on a small stool, and began picking the edamame. When he had picked about a small bundle, his Light Computer buzzed; it was a voice communication from Yu Zeming. He opened the Light Computer and connected the call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xiao He, are you busy?¡± Busy? Fu Yunhe looked at the edamame in his hand, ¡°Not busy, go ahead.¡± Yu Zeming didn¡¯t waste any time and directly said, ¡°In three days, the Poetry Club is hosting a poetry competition livestream on Star Network. You know, my dad is the president of the Poetry Club, and as his son, I really should help him promote it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering if it¡¯s possible to mention the live poetry event times during your livestream too.¡± A poetry competition? Isn¡¯t Nian Shutong also identified as a poet? Fu Yunhe just helped Earth Bar keep her identity hidden, but he didn¡¯t know what she did afterward. ¡°President Yu, will Earth Bar be there?¡± Fu Yunhe asked directly. ¡°Yes! I actually know about that; my dad has been bragging about it for days, saying Earth Bar hasn¡¯t abandoned poetry. He¡¯s just worried that Earth Bar might leave to write songs and not come back to poetry.¡± ¡°Rest assured, President Yu, I will promote it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you. I will send the details about the poetry livestream to your email soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two hung up the call. Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving; under the coverage of the large umbrella, he continued picking edamame. It looked like Nian Shutong was short on money again. Don¡¯t ask him how he knew that, he could tell by his understanding of Nian Shutong¡ªif she had money, she wouldn¡¯t bother with this poetry stuff. Fu Yunhe even felt a bit guilty, surely it was because he hadn¡¯t done well enough in his money-making job. Today seemed right to invite Nian Shutong onto Star Network to test some game bugs. Having decided, Fu Yunhe continued to pick edamame. At this time, the students had just finished their class. Dou Dou walked over to Fu Yunhe with Elder Hua. The young and the old, both frowning, looked dissatisfied with Fu Yunhe. Dou Dou: Uncle Xiao He, you shouldn¡¯t pick unripe crops. Elder Hua: You¡¯re wasting property! What a shame! Chapter 263 - 261 Edamame Chapter 263: Chapter 261 Edamame Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t even look up, his hands kept tugging at the edamame, he even picked up a few bean stalks and handed them to Dou Dou and Elder Hua. Dou Dou furrowed his little nose angrily, turned his back, his whole body radiating refusal. ¡°No, this is wrong, I can¡¯t do it! Auntie will be angry.¡± ¡°Right! We can¡¯t stoop to your level.¡± Elder Hua reacted similarly, the old and the young stood as embodiments of justice, to the left and right, even trying to preserve evidence. Fu Yunhe remained unmoved, leisurely picking edamame and said, ¡°Your auntie asked for it to be picked.¡± What? S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dou Dou¡¯s combative expression relaxed in the blink of an eye, he immediately squatted on the ground, grabbed a bean stalk with one small hand, and tugged forcefully downwards. On the other side, Elder Hua also moved quickly, squatting on the other side and began to pick edamame as well. He still found time to instruct Fu Yunhe, ¡°Xiao He, next time such important information must be given first.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it can easily cause misunderstanding.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s edamame picking hand paused for a moment, a slightly relieved smile appeared, but quickly vanished. Elder Hua, during different occasions, had also said the same thing to him. Although the teacher¡¯s memory was somewhat blurry, his essence remained unchanged, teaching and nurturing seemed to be etched into his bones. It was good, everyone was doing well. The three of them, sitting together in a small pile, quietly picked edamame, with the addition of the two, Fu Yunhe¡¯s speed indeed increased quite a bit. After they finished picking, he handed the edamame to Mr. Fan to boil. Mr. Fan looked at the green edamame, realizing that it was already edible at this time. Boss said it was tasty, so it definitely must be. Mr. Fan took the edamame and began to prepare it, and when it had boiled for a certain time, the aroma of the edamame started to waft out. Mr. Fan scooped out one, tasted it to see if it was cooked. ¡°Dou Dou, don¡¯t rush, we still have to wait a bit.¡± Outside the kitchen, Dou Dou, standing on tiptoe, continuously staring at the kitchen, laughed a bit shyly, patting his little belly, ¡°I told you not to rush.¡± Mr. Fan was amused by Dou Dou and laughed out loud, continued monitoring the edamame, and started preparing lunch. Dou Dou didn¡¯t wait outside anymore and went somewhere else to play. When the edamame was ready, Mr. Fan called Dou Dou over and gave him a stalk. Dou Dou happily thanked Mr. Fan, holding the small edamame in his palm, and ran off. Mr. Fan was a bit curious, why did he run off? His gaze followed Dou Dou, watching him cross the creek, walking along the narrow path left in the fields, staggering along, miraculously not falling. The little short legs ran quite a distance, finally reaching a place close to Nian Shutong. Dou Dou used all his strength to shout, ¡°Auntie! Auntie!¡± Nian Shutong, who was clearing the land, heard Dou Dou¡¯s voice, looked in the direction of the sound, and Little Douding was at the field¡¯s edge, his little face flushed, panting heavily. She put down what she was doing, lightly dashed a few steps, quickly arriving at the field¡¯s edge, squatting down to look at Dou Dou. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Auntie!¡± Dou Dou¡¯s voice was filled with excitement, his small hand opened, inside was a cooked bean. ¡°Auntie, the edamame are ready, Dou Dou brought them for you.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the edamame in Dou Dou¡¯s palm, instantly burst into laughter. ¡°Thank you Dou Dou, auntie accepts it.¡± It was the first time Nian Shutong referred to herself as Dou Dou¡¯s auntie, previously she always referred to herself as mine. Dou Dou didn¡¯t feel much, he just wanted to give the best to his auntie. Nian Shutong peeled the edamame, inside were three small beans, under Dou Dou¡¯s insistence, she ate two, and Dou Dou ate one. After eating a piece of edamame, Dou Dou looked like a little hamster that had just stolen food, his eyes squinting in enjoyment. ¡°This is delicious, auntie is so amazing, always able to find tasty things.¡± In Dou Dou¡¯s eyes, there was nothing Shutong couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Dou Dou will also be amazing when he grows up,¡± she said, wiping the sweat from Dou Dou¡¯s forehead with her finger. Shutong felt as though she was missing a handkerchief. ¡°Dou Dou, learn your skills well, so you can protect auntie when you grow up.¡± ¡°Okay, auntie will wait.¡± Shutong stopped working. She took Dou Dou¡¯s hand and slowly walked back. ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Not tired!¡± Dou Dou stubbornly insisted. Auntie had been working, he couldn¡¯t let others carry him. As if to prove he wasn¡¯t tired, Dou Dou let go of Shutong¡¯s hand, looked up, and took big steps forward. Shutong watched Dou Dou, like a little adult, and flicked her hand; a streak of green light appeared under her feet. The next second, Shutong scooped up Dou Dou in one arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± At that moment, Dou Dou was flying. He stood on that streak of green light, his collar gripped by Shutong, hanging about a meter off the ground, progressing slowly through the air. But it was so thrilling! This was different from flying in a Flying Device; he could vividly feel the wind. ¡°Dou Dou is flying! Auntie, auntie, Dou Dou is flying!¡± Dou Dou was not scared at all; instead, he was wildly excited. If it weren¡¯t for Shutong holding him, he would have wanted to jump around on it. Even then, he kept waving his little arms, shouting loudly to others, ¡°Auntie is making Dou Dou fly! Auntie is taking Dou Dou flying!¡± The happiness of a child is just that simple. After they crossed the stream, Shutong landed. Dou Dou was slightly unsatisfied but obediently didn¡¯t complain. With Shutong back, everyone could eat edamame. A big bowl was placed in the center of the table. Nobody sat down; everyone just took one piece after another to eat while standing. Edamame was such a thing¡ªonce you had one, you craved another; it was addictive. A large bowl of edamame¡ªif it weren¡¯t for the concern about lunch later and Shutong¡¯s warning that eating too much could cause diarrhea, everybody really wanted to eat more. It truly tasted great. At noon, Shutong told Zhang Hui that she could let each family pick some of the edamame to eat while it was fresh in the next couple of days, but they must pick it in patches, not randomly. Zhang Hui understood and told each family to gather some to boil and taste. Everyone acknowledged and planned to gather some in the afternoon or evening. Now, everyone had already started eating lunch. After lunch, those who had to work, went to work. Shutong, who was planning to work, was stopped by Fu Yunhe. Shutong pointed to herself and said, ¡°You want me to help you test for bugs in the game? And you¡¯re going to pay me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, who didn¡¯t seem to be joking. It probably wasn¡¯t a sudden pang of conscience to give her money. ¡°Alright, alright, but I¡¯m telling you, my services aren¡¯t cheap, don¡¯t think you can get away with just a few pennies.¡± ¡°Also, if I accidentally damage you or crash your game, I won¡¯t compensate.¡± Chapter 264 - 262 Not a Small Flaw Chapter 264: Chapter 262 Not a Small Flaw Nian Shutong perfectly exemplified the idea of getting the ugly talk out of the way first, and Fu Yunhe really did feel a bit apprehensive and chilled to the bone. Nevertheless, he stiffened his resolve and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If anything breaks, it¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°It was yours to begin with, I¡¯m just doing a good deed.¡± This time, the two kept some distance from the creek, settling on a flat area with no other buildings nearby, mainly out of fear that they might recreate the last disaster and damage something. The two sat face to face, and Nian Shutong logged into the game, her expression a mix of odd and amusing as she asked, ¡°Have you chosen the Insect Race?¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Right, you can pick.¡± Fu Yunhe simply lowered his head and continued to sort out his own game, what he didn¡¯t say was that Nian Shutong was the only person in the entire game that could select the Insect Race. Unaware of this, the Nian Shutong across from him really did want to pick the Insect Race, just for the fun of it. [Choose the Insect Race, identity confirmation.] Confirm. Nian Shutong¡¯s identity was established as a tiny member of the Insect Race, and she asked in confusion, ¡°Can this bug of mine level up?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you defeat humans, you can level up.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Nian Shutong linked to the virtual world, and Fu Yunhe did likewise, both entering the game simultaneously. Due to their different roles, their landing spots in the game were also vastly different. Fu Yunhe remained dressed as a young soldier, waiting a while before remembering that Nian Shutong was now part of the Insect Race, hidden amongst millions of others. And he had no clue what this particular member of the Insect Race looked like, which meant, even if they met, he wouldn¡¯t recognize her. How was he supposed to play this? He didn¡¯t have time to ponder, as the game began. A swarm of the Insect Race charged at him, he took a serious look, then gave up. He had no clue where to start and decided to start fighting first. The battle had already started on his side, while Nian Shutong was still getting used to her new identity. Nian Shutong was transported into a bug nest, looking around at the Insect Race members who all resembled her, they lay quietly in the nest, seemingly waiting for their prey to come to them. Most of the Insect Race were programmed characters, not operated by players, lacking a bit in flexibility. If anyone could see it, they would witness a rather bizarre scene. One of the bugs in the nest struggled outwards, scraping left and scraping right, trying to get out. After it emerged, it stood at the front and began to exercise. Drawing from her previous experience, this time Nian Shutong decided to go for pure physical strength. Thus, a bug outside its nest practiced boxing. The spectacle was as bizarre as they come. A squad of small soldiers, five men grouped up and found the Insect Race nest, preparing for an assault. The leader signaled with his hand, and the others quickly concealed themselves. Eyes communicating swiftly, the leader pointed to a staggering bug up ahead and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s up with that bug?¡± The men looked over, and one of them said earnestly, ¡°It might be glitching.¡± ¡°Probably, let¡¯s leave it be for now, or the game might crash.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t let the game crash. It took us so long to find this nest. After this round, I can level up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get around it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After discussing, one stayed behind, getting into position, his role being that of a sniper. The other four men, three in front carrying guns and knives, plus one with Miniature Mecha gauntlets, followed by a man acting as a medic ready for rapid support. Right as the four approached Nian Shutong, she was musing on the chance of fighting so soon upon arrival. At that moment, she appeared as an Insect Race creature resembling a millipede, many legs posed as if they were fists. The sight convinced the approaching soldiers that they were definitely dealing with a glitch. They walked past Nian Shutong without so much as a glance. They¡­ went by. Left behind was a centipede Nian Shutong, fist clenched and ready to attack, a bit stupefied. Could they know she was a Human in disguise? She turned around, watching those four people execute a flurry of slashes and sweeping gunfire. Despite the Insect Race¡¯s valiant resistance, they were no match for their opponents. From a distance, the sniper looking through their scope would occasionally take a follow-up shot to pick off any stragglers and save teammates. In the scope¡¯s display, the glitched centipede casually sat at the doorway, watching its teammates battle the Insect Race fiercely. The centipede outside occasionally nodded as if evaluating the situation. Could this be a hidden boss? Not a glitch? Just as he couldn¡¯t figure it out, the four inside finished their kill. Covered in blood, they walked out and stopped when they passed by Nian Shutong. The four of them surrounded Nian Shutong in the middle, starting to discuss. ¡°Not killing it wouldn¡¯t count as completing the mission, right?¡± ¡°But what if killing it crashes the game?¡± ¡°It should be fine, right? We can¡¯t just leave it.¡± Sitting on the ground, Nian Shutong listened to their conversation. Well, it had been years since someone discussed her fate like this; it was quite refreshing. Finally, they reached a decision. One person raised their gun, thinking a single shot would do the trick. But at that moment, the insect moved. A regular centipede attacks mainly with its bulky body, occasionally using some of its front legs. But what¡¯s with this centipede? For a moment, it seemed as if a thousand blades flashed before them¡ªwhy did every leg wield a knife? Using knives, Nian Shutong was definitely professional. This time, she completely gave up using Spiritual Power and engaged in close combat. With her rich combat experience, Nian Shutong used the bodies of the four to shield herself from the sniper¡¯s sight outside while attacking them. The medic fell first, he didn¡¯t understand what had happened before he was killed. When he left the game, he had only one thought: can the Insect Race now learn Body Technique? His three teammates couldn¡¯t hold on much longer; they died in quick succession, just seconds apart, leaving only the sniper. Seeing the situation deteriorating, the sniper tried to aim, but the cunning insect knew to use its teammates as shields. As he continued to aim, a barrage of blades swept across from the opposite side. Nian Shutong detached her legs. Her Divine Sense split into countless fine threads, each controlling a leg, flying towards the sniper. The sniper only felt knives closing in from all directions, leaving him with nowhere to escape. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± An unwilling roar echoed through the sky. It was not just frustration but confusion. What was going on? What kind of Insect Race is this? Not only did it practice Body Technique, but it also had the ability to manipulate with spiritual power. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know about these questions; all she knew was she had won the fight. Feeling pleased, Nian Shutong started to like this game a bit, although she wasn¡¯t very fond of the insect¡¯s body. She planned to switch and play again. She wanted to become the most powerful Insect Race. At this moment, the biggest loophole in the game emerged. Chapter 265 - 263 Live Broadcast Warm-up Chapter 265: Chapter 263 Live Broadcast Warm-up Nian Shutong played a round and then left the game. ¡°How was it?¡± It appeared that Fu Yunhe had only hurriedly fought a small batch of Insect Race and was a bit worried about Nian Shutong¡¯s condition, so he exited early. The questioned Nian Shutong, in a good mood, said, ¡°It was pretty fun; as for the exploit you mentioned, I don¡¯t know.¡± That¡¯s good. Wait, that¡¯s not right! ¡°What did you play?¡± Fu Yunhe asked with some doubt. If Nian Shutong said it was pretty good, it must mean she had won. Nian Shutong summarized concisely, ¡°Wiped out a small five-person team, but that fat bug I used wasn¡¯t very good, I¡¯ll switch to another one next time.¡± The fat bug? Fu Yunhe uncertainly asked, ¡°Does it have lots of legs?¡± ¡°Yes, that one. It was a pretty tough win at the end; I even tore off my own legs and used them as weapons.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong casually narrated her combat method, then said, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll pick one that¡¯s easier to move around in, at the very least with clearer hands and feet, or it¡¯s not very convenient to use.¡± After finishing, Nian Shutong said to the somewhat dazed Fu Yunhe, ¡°Remember to transfer the money into my account.¡± She walked away coolly. Fu Yunhe, still standing there, thought about Nian Shutong¡¯s recent description. Are you cultivating your spiritual power and physical ability for the Insect Race? He could fully imagine the despair and confusion of the five-person team that was wiped out. As it turned out, after those five people left the game and talked about it on a game forum, literally no one believed them. Many people said that they too had participated in that mission, got out successfully, advanced smoothly, and never encountered that strange bug. Cultivating physical ability and spiritual power, how could that be? Certainly, these few people were just too weak and were too embarrassed to admit their loss. The completely untrusted five people were imploringly trying to prove their story, but still no one believed them. In the end, the five people stopped talking, thinking you¡¯ll encounter it eventually. It seems that truth is often not known by the majority. After Nian Shutong left, the first thing Fu Yunhe did was open the Light Computer and mend the exploit she had used. Firstly, he had to find her an Insect Race with hands and feet. Originally, he had thought she wouldn¡¯t enjoy playing with the only bug race given to Nian Shutong. But now it seemed like she probably really liked it. Since she liked it, he would have to make it more perfect. As to whether he was helping a tyrant to oppress others, Fu Yunhe felt that was the concern of the players. His mission was simply to make Nian Shutong happy. If Nian Shutong was happy, he could live happily; all the residents of the small wooden house could lead a happy life. As for the teams that encountered Nian Shutong, one could only say that was their fortune. Thus, this special Insect Race player, Nian Shutong, would occasionally appear in the game. Everyone who encountered her failed their mission, and a total wipeout was inevitable. Slowly, people online began to believe the original five. They unanimously concluded that this bug was the hidden big boss of the game. This invisible big boss would sometimes appear as different bugs, in an unpredictable side event. Many players named it ¨D the Death Side Event. Because, up to now, not a single person had survived the encounter with this bug. After playing a round, Nian Shutong got two million Star Coins from Fu Yunhe, which made her even more interested, playing whenever she had free time. She could fight and make money at the same time. It simply was her favorite thing to do. After playing the game, Nian Shutong continued with her chores, working until it was time for dinner. For dinner, Mr. Fan made steamed fish, minced pork with eggplants, braised pork, and stir-fried pork with green peppers ¨D four dishes. Every dish was prepared in large quantities; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for even a few people to eat. ¡°Xiao He, what are you going to live stream tonight?¡± ¡°Edamame and beef meatballs.¡± As she ate, Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t help but look up at Fu Yunhe sitting by her side with a look of distrust in her eyes, which was rather obvious. ¡°Beef meatballs? You can make them?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe him; it was genuinely difficult. Previously, Mr. Fan had been the one to make them. They were firm and bouncy, but when others tried, they always fell apart. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have backup,¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t claim to do it all himself. He had arranged with Mr. Fan to step in at any moment. Mr. Fan had agreed, as long as he didn¡¯t show his face. ¡°As I said,¡± Nian Shutong continued eating. This kind of distrust left Fu Yunhe helpless. Who made him lack the ability? In the evening, at seven o¡¯clock. Everyone was in their place. Fu Yunhe nodded at Nian Shutong and started his own live stream. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Xiao He.¡± ¡°Tonight I¡¯m live streaming two items, edamame and meatballs.¡± [Good evening, Mr. Xiao He.] [Our whole family is watching, all together watching Mr. Xiao He¡¯s live stream.] [Us too, never thought the day would come when our family shares a common hobby.] [That¡¯s right! I never thought I could watch the same show with my daughter.] [It seems like we¡¯ve found the key to family harmony and communication.] Fu Yunhe said in a cheerful voice, ¡°There are many entertainment options, but good food should never be slighted.¡± ¡°Let me show you all, this is the edamame.¡± Fu Yunhe held a green beanstalk in his hand, showing it off and saying, ¡°Edamame, that¡¯s just another name for soybeans that aren¡¯t fully mature yet but also aren¡¯t too plump.¡± On camera, two hands were already opening up a bean pod. ¡°Around the time when the beans are like this, you can pick some to boil and eat as edamame.¡± ¡°Remember, this edamame is only available for a short few days. If you eat them too early, there¡¯s no bean inside, and if you eat them too late, the beans become tough and don¡¯t taste as good.¡± On camera, Fu Yunhe was teaching everyone how to spot the right beans. [My goodness, what have I missed? We grow beans at home!] [I bet the brother above is going to immediately run out and check the beans in his garden.] [Never thought these could be eaten!] [The Boss behind the streamer is amazing, how does she come up with these ideas?] [Is it possible, I mean, is it possible that the Boss is an ultimate foodie?] [Hiss¡ª¡ªI take a sharp breath in, feeling like you¡¯re exactly right!] [I agree, but let¡¯s not call her a foodie; she¡¯s a master dedicated to the culinary arts.] [That suck-up in the comment above caught me off guard.] Nian Shutong watched the live stream the entire time, and the thoughts of Daodao and Xiao Ba in her mind did the same. The two little creatures loved reading the comments the most. They secretly laughed in their minds, feeling that the netizens were spot-on. Daodao: The master doesn¡¯t even practice Fasting for the sake of eating. Xiao Ba: They say a system doesn¡¯t bind to someone for no reason! Nian Shutong was very aware of the two little ones¡¯ thoughts. What now? Can¡¯t a person have a hobby? Making such a fuss over nothing. Chapter 266 - 264: Poetry Warm-up Chapter 266: Chapter 264: Poetry Warm-up Shutong didn¡¯t pay any attention to Daodao and Little Eight; it was indeed rare for her to witness the two little ones coexisting harmoniously. Although the basis of their harmony was a joint attack on her, the owner and host. Indeed, to become friends, it¡¯s okay to have different likes, but dislikes definitely have to be the same. At that moment in the live stream, Yun He had already put the edamame into the water to boil and started on his next culinary challenge. ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to make beef meatballs, but I want to remind everyone that I might fail.¡± [Ha Ha Ha Ha! It¡¯s my first time seeing such an honest streamer.] [Mr. Xiao He, the wind was too strong just now; I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, please say it again.] [Mr. Xiao He still takes the road less traveled.] [No matter what, I just like it.] [Me too, after a day of work, this has become my place of relaxation.] [So true, I love this atmosphere.] While everyone continued discussing, Yun He carried on with his unique live stream. ¡°This beef meatball, I might not make it well, but that¡¯s okay, we have a chef.¡± There was a pair of hands that reached into the camera¡¯s view. These hands, with many wrinkles and calluses, clearly had long fingers. Though, under the camera, there was a stark contrast with Yun He¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these hands; they are truly magical. Any food that comes into their grasp turns into a mouthwatering delight.¡± Yun He smacked his lips, making a sound that suggested he was craving it. ¡°Just thinking about it makes me drool.¡± [I¡¯ve noticed, ever since you started streaming and making us drool, you¡¯ve completely let yourself go.] [Indeed, I always thought you were a noble young master with a passion for cooking.] [Ha Ha Ha, you¡¯re absolutely right.] [No matter what, I like it.] [I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t like it; it¡¯s just that you now seem very down-to-earth.] [Exactly, I¡¯ve always thought you looked good but somewhat distant.] [Now it feels like you¡¯re just like us.] Yun He looked at the comments and simply said with clarity, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Next, our chef and I will make the beef meatballs together; you¡¯ll be able to compare and see if I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Beneath the camera, two pairs of hands got to work. The first step was chopping the beef. ¡°The beef needs to be chopped well to get a good chew.¡± ¡°Clang, clang, clang¡­.¡± The sound of chopping beef was incessant. [I really believe it now, seeing the actions of the two, it turns out Mr. Xiao He is so¡­ lacking!] [Although Mr. Xiao He is better than I am, this chef that came afterwards is just too impressive.] [Exactly, each of his cuts seems to have precise positioning, and he uses two knives!] [Mr. Xiao He¡¯s movements seem a bit too casual.] On the camera, Yun He was holding a kitchen knife and indeed chopping the meat in a haphazard manner, but it was different with Master Fan; each of his movements seemed to hit exactly the right spot. After the beef filling was ready, they both started adding seasonings. Yun He was precise to the gram because he himself wasn¡¯t too sure, and being exact was actually the simplest method for him. But when it came to Master Fan, it was a bit of this, a bit of that. [Although I understand, what exactly are ¡®these¡¯?] [Completely confused!] ¡°[This is the power of a true chef, completely reliant on intuition.]¡± ¡°[Can it really be like that? My grandfather is a chef and he says that a true chef¡¯s hand is an accurately calibrated scale.]¡± Whether Mr. Fan¡¯s hands are scales or not, no one knows, but they are indeed very agile. By this time, he had already started to mix the meat filling. You could see Fu Yunhe¡¯s meat filling being mixed for a long time, still somewhat loose. Then looking at Mr. Fan¡¯s side, one could visually see the beef had been stirred to the right consistency. ¡°[Today¡¯s live broadcast theme is about how the host brings about their own downfall.]¡± ¡°[Ha Ha! Saying it like that really hits the nail on the head, other hosts are afraid of being criticized, but Mr. Xiao He actively admits, ¡®I¡¯m not good, I¡¯m not impressive.¡¯]¡± ¡°[About finding one¡¯s own competitors and then crashing and burning.]¡± ¡°[To the person above, let¡¯s be honest, are you a news writer? That headline, I have a feeling it¡¯ll pop up on Star Network tomorrow.]¡± ¡°[It¡¯s over, I actually enjoy watching Mr. Xiao He¡¯s disasters.]¡± ¡°[Ha ha ha ha! You¡¯re not alone upstairs, I enjoy it too.]¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s kind of actions, which would be seen as suicidal by other hosts, are actually accepted just like that by everyone. It made other hosts who also watched Little River Live feel a bit sour. Why is that? They all have to carefully maintain their own personas, but look, even when he plays like this, his fans still buy it? It¡¯s infuriating! Really, comparing oneself to others will drive you crazy. Even if they wanted to emulate this kind of live stream in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare, and their companies wouldn¡¯t allow it. Not every live stream can be Little River Live. During the live stream, Fu Yunhe and Mr. Fan had already prepared the meat filling, and the next step was squeezing the meatballs. ¡°Hold a handful of meat filling in the palm of your hand, and squeeze out the meatball between the gaps of your fingers.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No sooner had he spoken than Fu Yunhe squeezed out a meatball. ¡°[I thought meatballs were supposed to be round.]¡± ¡°[You¡¯re killing me, are you inventing a new kind of boiled meat filling?]¡± ¡°[Boiled meat filling, not bad at all!]¡± ¡°[You really can¡¯t compare, look at Mr. Fan¡¯s.]¡± ¡°[My goodness, does he have a machine installed in his hand? They look exactly alike.]¡± ¡°[Mr. Xiao He, look at the chef next to you, that¡¯s what you call meatballs.]¡± Under the camera, at Mr. Fan¡¯s station, each meatball was round and smooth, almost identical in size, floating in the water. Looking at Fu Yunhe¡¯s, the meatballs were irregular in shape, rough on the surface, and there were even loose bits of beef scattered in the pot. The comparison was a bit brutal. ¡°[It¡¯s too funny!]¡± ¡°[My mom said that the first time she made seafood balls, they looked just like Mr. Xiao He¡¯s.]¡± ¡°[Exactly, Mr. Xiao He is already better than most people.]¡± ¡°[Right, don¡¯t be sad!]¡± Without stopping the work of his hands, Fu Yunhe said, without a hint of sadness, ¡°This is my second time making these meatballs. When I did live streams before, I had to practice many times before I could show everyone.¡± ¡°But from now on, I won¡¯t be afraid, because we have the great chef, Mr. Fan.¡± ¡°[I have a feeling that this won¡¯t be Mr. Xiao He¡¯s only downfall.]¡± ¡°[Not just this once, this time it¡¯s really just the beginning of him letting loose.]¡± ¡°[I think it¡¯s quite fun.]¡± ¡°[It is really fun.]¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s letting loose surprisingly garnered support from everyone. When he began to cook the meatballs, he brought up the advice from Yu Zeming. ¡°In two days, Star Network will host a poetry and verse challenge, and my good friend Earth Bar will also participate. I hope everyone can show a lot of support.¡± Chapter 267 - 265: Poetry Contest Chapter 267: Chapter 265: Poetry Contest Poetry competition defense match? There were certainly netizens who knew about the competition, including quite a few fans from Earth Bar. ¡°I know about this; our Poetry Club is hosting it.¡± ¡°Definitely supporting it, I¡¯m a huge fan of Earth Bar¡¯s big shot.¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t Earth Bar the one who sings and writes lyrics and composes music?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get lost upstairs, the Earth Bar you know is the same person as this Earth Bar here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, Earth Bar¡¯s big shot who can both write poetry and sing.¡± ¡°Am I the only one curious about what exactly the relationship is between Mr. Xiao He and Earth Bar¡¯s big shot?¡± A skyscraper of comments was built below, constantly asking what the relationship was between Fu Yunhe and Earth Bar. Fu Yunhe, of course, would not answer; he was afraid he might scare them to death. ¡°Our edamame is ready, do you want to come and have a taste?¡± ¡°Hey, even though I know you¡¯re deliberately changing the subject, I want to say, come on, let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°For real! Let the truth be buried forever, I only care about eating!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Come on, come on!¡± Fu Yunhe scooped out the cooked edamame, portioned it into small servings, each one ready for a taste test. There wasn¡¯t much that could go wrong with edamame; after boiling, it was down to its own flavor. But the beef meatballs that followed the edamame let everyone know where the difference between good and bad lay. After everyone tasted the beef meatballs made by Master Fan, they all left comments in the section, saying nothing else for fear that Mr. Xiao He would stop the stream. ¡°I strongly request Master Fan to become a permanent fixture.¡± ¡°Seconded.¡± ¡°Master Fan, you¡¯ve opened a new world of food for me.¡± ¡°The same ingredients truly can taste so different when made properly.¡± ¡°Master Fan, you must come often!¡± Before logging off, Fu Yunhe reassured everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as there are big dishes or more difficult ones, Master Fan will often come.¡± A single sentence calmed everyone down. ¡°Thank you everyone for watching, and remember not to forget about the poetry competition defense match.¡± ¡°I hope you have a wonderful day, goodbye.¡± He ended the live stream. Fu Yunhe first expressed his gratitude to Master Fan, who simply smiled nonchalantly, for he just enjoyed cooking and did not feel he had done anything extraordinary. As Master Fan was just about to leave, a few people who were watching the live stream, led by Nian Shutong and under Fu Yunhe¡¯s watchful eye, brazenly walked off with the beef meatballs Master Fan had made. As for the ones made by Fu Yunhe himself, they were left lonely on the stovetop. Fu Yunhe really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but still shouted to the people across the street, ¡°Leave one for me!¡± Seeing how much everyone loved his cooking, Master Fan, at the back, truly wished he could roll up his sleeves right then and cook another meal for everyone. Seeing them enjoy his food so much made him especially happy. The supper of beef meatballs was devoured by everyone, seemingly tastier than usual. As for the beef balls made by Fu Yunhe, he did not have the heart to sell them at the small store and instead, Master Fan took them away to tweak the recipe and turn them into some beef sauce to eat. Today¡¯s Little River Live felt like the starting point for a poetry competition defense match, following which many other Youyu Live hosts also promoted the event, and several websites were plastered with ads by the Poetry Club. This event was a big deal, completely transforming the previously highbrow atmosphere of the Poetry Club. Two days later, the Poetry Championship officially kicked off. The competition began at 8 p.m., which was when everyone was most active on the Star Network. Today, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t go to practice his cultivation, but waited in the small wooden house to participate in the competition. Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream still started at seven, but it was a short session on how to make soy sauce beef. After he had demonstrated the process, he brought out Mr. Fan¡¯s seasoned beef for a virtual taste test, instantly solidifying everyone¡¯s love for Master Fan¡¯s flavors. After the virtual taste test ended, Fu Yunhe promoted tonight¡¯s Poetry Championship and then ended the stream. A live stream session that didn¡¯t even use up twenty minutes was still extremely popular, and the viewership was steadily increasing each day. Such a demonstration of power made the small-time live streamers who wanted to cause trouble realize something: Little River Live was no longer just a simple live stream. He had reached a level where even if he did nothing but sit there and chat, the audience would love it. In other words, he was no longer on the same level as them. There was no longer any need for them to stir up trouble because he was too strong; their provocations were like tickling him. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just like the Water Army they hired, the other side didn¡¯t need one at all; his fans naturally protected him, and he didn¡¯t even have to pay for it. Unlike them, it was said that the Water Army had taken their money and defected. The power of Little River Live had a mysterious force that seemed sanctioned by fate, causing everyone with any thoughts of discounting him to back off. At 8 p.m., in a giant square within the Star Network, twenty ancient-style arenas were neatly arranged in a circle. The surrounding stands were already filled with spectators. At eight sharp, the live stream started. A famous entertainment host came out to introduce each of the finalists. In the center of the twenty arenas, there was a red carpet, which led up to an autograph wall at its end. This was something Mr. Yu learned from following his second son. ¡°First up, please welcome the renowned poet, Mr. Zhao Cheng.¡± A refined middle-aged man, holding a folding fan, walked down the red carpet with poise and signed his name on the autograph wall. His many fans cheered from the side. ¡°Go, Mr. Zhao!¡± ¡°Mr. Zhao is so handsome!¡± Zhao Cheng¡¯s fans referred to him as ¡°Mr.,¡± a term of respect; he was a famous poet in the interstellar community with a considerable reputation. The second contestant was a woman. The host began the introduction: ¡°Please welcome Miss Zhe Liu.¡± Dressed in a white ancient robe and moving with delicate steps, Miss Zhe Liu exuded a traditional charm. She had some interaction with Nian Shutong in the past; a well-known live streamer who broadcasted poetry and tea art, she had once proposed a joint live stream with Earth Bar, which was rejected. She was also a fan of Daodao¡¯s Immortal Slaying. Miss Zhe Liu also left her name and elegantly nodded to the stands before moving aside to take her place. In her heart, she fervently prayed to last two rounds, or else she would look foolish. Miss Zhe Liu had never thought she would advance. Could it be that having played the part for so long and having been influenced by it, her own skills had actually improved? That shouldn¡¯t be the case; she felt incredibly weak and thought advancing was impossible. The central host continued the introductions until a man named Li Xian appeared, sparking a sudden uproar from the crowd. ¡°Sir! Sir!¡± ¡°Sir is the best!¡± Chapter 268 - 266: Poetry Contest 2 Chapter 268: Chapter 266: Poetry Contest 2 ¡°Master! Master!¡± The calls from the stands, incessant and nearly deafening, boomed throughout for ¡°Master.¡± Many people who didn¡¯t quite recognize this Li Xian, especially fans from Little River Live, began to ask around. Oh¡­ it turns out he¡¯s a fairly handsome poet known for his immense talent and has even been admitted to Interstellar University. He¡¯s a celebrity poet who possesses both idol and real talent. People from Little River Live looked down at the contestant dressed in a white suit, indeed handsome; this must be his real appearance. Until now, the poets on stage had chosen to reveal their real faces, as they already had significant recognition in the interstellar community and didn¡¯t feel the need to conceal their identities. However, many were even more excited for Earth Bar. This group included fans of Little River Live, Alone Brave, and Text Mover. Fans from all three groups gathered together simply because their revered figures had recommended Earth Bar. Out of twenty people, the crowd kept watching until the end ¡ª this time for sure, it was Earth Bar¡¯s turn. The host addressed the microphone, ¡°Today¡¯s final contestant, Earth Bar. Let¡¯s welcome him!¡± ¡°yeah¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Earth Bar¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± His introduction elicited shouts no less enthusiastic than those for Li Xian earlier. Everyone¡¯s gaze now converged on the other side of the red carpet. Even the nineteen contestants already standing were watching the opposite end of the carpet. This Earth Bar must be phenomenal. They all wanted to see: what did such a person look like? At the end of the red carpet, a figure appeared. Tall, sturdy; a man. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Nian Shutong walked down the red carpet, all voices fell silent. Who is this? He must have taken the wrong path, right? The figure on the carpet, about 1.9 meters tall with broad shoulders and a muscular build, had long hair tied back and a beard that obscured half of his face. Is this Earth Bar? A poet that looks like this? It felt as though he should be wielding a sword rather than writing poetry. At this moment, Nian Shutong had reached the host and was ready to sign her name. The host felt compelled to ask, lest many couldn¡¯t sleep at night. ¡°Earth Bar, may I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Ask,¡± Nian Shutong paused with her pen in mid-air, turning her head to wait. ¡°May I ask if this is your true appearance?¡± ¡°No, this one is pricey,¡± Nian Shutong first lowered her arm and said into the microphone, ¡°To honor the poetry competition, I purposely bought this appearance from a prop shop.¡± This was true; she originally wanted to choose a ¡®flatter¡¯ person, but worried about resembling someone in the audience, she had specifically chosen one of the least popular appearances at the prop shop. The host was nearly caught off-guard by the style of Earth Bar¡¯s response. ¡°It¡¯s clear how seriously you¡¯re taking this. Can I ask on behalf of everyone why you choose not to reveal your real face?¡± By this time, Nian Shutong had already written her name, the three characters for Earth Bar. Her signature was flamboyant and unique. Against the backdrop of many standard calligraphy skills, her name stood out, seemingly ready to leap off the page. ¡°Does the competition require showing our faces?¡± Her retort made the host quickly deny, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, is there another question, whether the poetry is good or not, does how one looks matter?¡± With that retort, Nian Shutong stepped aside without waiting for a response. But she didn¡¯t realize her sincere inquiry had indeed stung some nerves, like Li Xian. Many online commented that his face was better than his poetry. Pressing down his displeasure, Li Xian was thoroughly prepared this time, determined to prove true to his reputation. When all twenty contestants had arrived, the host invited Mr. Yu, the head of the Poetry Club. Mr. Yu made a brief speech, handed over the competition to others, and seated himself at the judges¡¯ table. One person stepped forward to invite all twenty contestants to step onto the platform. Each contestant ascended the platform in turn. While others used the stairs, Nian Shutong was different; she hopped up. Only after getting on stage did Nian Shutong realize there were stairs at the back; she hadn¡¯t seen them when she came from the front. However, to others, it seemed like Earth Bar was deeply strategic; a livestream where every contestant¡¯s screen time was limited, but Earth Bar had surely earned extra coverage. Once the twenty had taken their places, the official leading the competition stood in the middle and announced the rules. ¡°Each contestant starts with three basic points, each is both defender and challenger.¡± ¡°Challenge others by prompting poetry, judged by the public, the winner gains a point while the loser loses a point.¡± ¡°Anyone reduced to zero points is eliminated.¡± ¡°First to reach ten points advances.¡± After the rules were read, everyone had a clear idea; you could choose not to attack, only defend, as someone would certainly challenge you. With strong self-confidence, successful defense could also lead to advancement, but it would be slow. So it seemed better to take the offensive. After a two-minute break, the referee announced, ¡°The defense competition begins.¡± Once the competition began, the twenty contestants saw a screen unfold before each of them. Displayed were each contestant¡¯s number; Nian Shutong¡¯s Earth Bar was number twenty. Simultaneously, a central screen rose on the field, showing who challenged whom. The poetry they generated would also be displayed for judging. That meant all challenges could occur simultaneously. No need for one-on-one duels. Nian Shutong nodded repeatedly, pleased with the efficiency. She had thought it would take all night! Soon after, on the central big screen, challenges began. Number seven versus number eleven. Number nine versus number two. Number seventeen versus number five. ¡­ The results came quickly; number seven won, number two won, number seventeen won. Nian Shutong was in no hurry; she didn¡¯t challenge anyone and no one had yet challenged her. It wasn¡¯t that other poets weren¡¯t interested in challenging Earth Bar; rather, they were more familiar with the other contestants, knowledgeable about their strengths, but Earth Bar remained a mystery. No one knew him, so for now, he was quite safe. As time passed, people started getting eliminated. Three points could be lost quickly. Number nine was left with just one point, his eyes now fixed on Earth Bar who had maintained three points. Not taking action, was it overconfidence or¡­? Number nine made a move, challenging number twenty, Earth Bar. The audience, having awaited a challenge to Earth Bar, wasn¡¯t particularly fond of him, but his uniqueness was too intriguing. Everyone wanted to delve into the unknown. Number nine versus number twenty, number nine prompted ¡ª plum blossom. Chapter 269 - 267: Poetry Contest 3 Chapter 269: Chapter 267: Poetry Contest 3 Plum blossom? After the ninth contestant finished posing the question, he kept staring at contestant number twenty at Earth Bar, noticing the hesitation. The ninth contestant had a tense joy on his face. Had he just hit her weak spot? Nian Shutong did indeed hesitate. She was pondering which of the myriad plum blossom poems she had memorized to use. They all felt so well written! Just as she hesitated, both Mr. Yu, who was constantly observing Earth Bar, and Fu Yunhe, who was in the audience, watched Nian Shutong nervously. Mr. Yu, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Fu Yunhe, ¡°With so much prize money, why the hesitation?¡± All these were momentary events, magnified by human emotions, appearing particularly slow. It hadn¡¯t been a minute, and contestant number twenty at Earth Bar began. Her finger traced letters on the screen. As she wrote each character, it appeared on the central large screen. ¡°Plum blossoms mark the wall corner, blooming alone against the cold, from afar know they¡¯re not snow, for a hidden fragrance drifts.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Four lines, twenty characters. Nian Shutong swiftly finished. As she inscribed the last character, contestant nine across had a face pale as death but managed a resigned smile. Lost. There was no need for judgment; he knew he had lost. Sure enough, after both poems were submitted, the results were quickly announced: number twenty gained a point, number nine lost a point, and was officially eliminated from the competition. Fu Yunhe, in the stands, even though he didn¡¯t know much about poetry, felt that Nian Shutong could win. She was not someone who would let ten million slip away easily. The competition continued. The ninth contestant¡¯s challenge, like a signal, led to a series of ongoing challenges for Earth Bar¡¯s contestant number twenty. A challenge from contestant three, the topic: mountains. Earth Bar quickly provided their response. ¡°Faced from the side a ridge, from an angle a peak, far and near, high and low, each different. I do not recognize the true face of Mt. Lu, for I am in it.¡± Win. Contestant seven¡¯s challenge, on the theme of winter. ¡°A thousand mountains without a bird, ten thousand paths without a footprint. A lone boat, an old man in a straw raincoat, fishing alone in the snowy river.¡± Win. Contestant sixteen¡¯s challenge, the theme: peach blossoms. ¡°April on earth ends in fragrance, in the mountain temple peach blossoms begin to bloom. Bereft of spring, nowhere can she be found, unknowingly, you¡¯ve wandered into this scene.¡± Win. Number nineteen¡¯s challenge, win. Number two¡¯s challenge, win. ¡­ Nian Shutong was just defending her position, undefeated in any round and smoothly accumulating ten points, advancing to the finals. The final four advancing were Zhao Cheng, Miss Zhe Liu, Li Xian, and Earth Bar. At this point at the arena, only four stages remained, each located in different directions. Mr. Yu entered the arena and announced the final rule. ¡°The final round will be themed on ¡®madness.¡¯ Every audience member here has one vote, which they can give to their favorite poem. Each judge¡¯s vote counts as fifty, with the totals included in the final count.¡± After announcing the rules, Mr. Yu stepped back first, leaving the four competitors time to create. The four individuals, Zhao Cheng was pondering with his eyes shut, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Miss Zhe Liu maintained her smile persona, airily elegant as if from ancient times. She had given up inside, certain she would be last today. Making it this far was good enough for some time in her livestream. So, she wasn¡¯t worried at all, and the relaxed expression on her face wasn¡¯t feigned. Li Xian, maintaining his perfect smile, beamed confidently upon hearing the topic. He actually began to write. The fans in the stands, all biting their lips excitedly, their young master was too incredible! The judges, however, knew a bit more; there was indeed something special about it, and it must be said, luck is also a form of strength. By that time, Li Xian had already penned his poem. Pondering upon Zhang Jian at the gate, bracing death momentarily for Du Gen. I myself brandish my sword towards the heavens and laugh, leaving my courage and loyalty between the two Kunlun Mountains. In the first two sentences, everyone was still a bit puzzled, what did it mean? But when the last two sentences were revealed, the stroke of genius was clear. The people at the judges¡¯ table, with a higher cultural heritage, understood a bit more; this poem was likely to win. Mr. Yu was also somewhat shaken, but he still harbored some hope for Earth Bar. Li Xian was a person Mr. Yu had never particularly liked, but if there truly was no poetry to surpass this piece, he couldn¡¯t unjustly criticize. Meanwhile, two people in the field had slightly different thoughts. Miss Zhe Liu: Should we give up? Nian Shutong/Earth Bar: I¡¯ve memorized this poem before. Feeling insecure, Nian Shutong asked Daodao to check if the poetry she planned to recite was already on Star Network. After reconfirming several times it wasn¡¯t, she still felt a bit uneasy. Li Xian, who had finished writing, was however relaxed and even held a confident conviction that he had the winning ticket. This poem, naturally, wasn¡¯t his work; he had happened upon an ancient book that was presumably a notebook containing three poems. He had used the previous two for another competition and secured a place at the interstellar university. The last one was used here, hoping to make his name more renowned. He himself felt fortunate; luck was on his side. There wasn¡¯t much time left for the remaining three individuals; Miss Zhe Liu was the first to give up, apologizing with an ancient bow before quietly stepping down. People around her didn¡¯t blame her and instead showed understanding. After all, who could spontaneously come up with so many poems? Another, Zhao Cheng, after much deliberation and upon seeing Li Xian¡¯s poem, also decided to withdraw. ¡°Zhao Cheng knows he is no match and chooses not to embarrass himself any further.¡± Zhao Cheng also withdrew. Suddenly, all eyes were on Earth Bar; would you withdraw too? Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t care less about others¡¯ stares; she just wanted to ensure that the poem she would bring out hadn¡¯t been used before. After making sure, Nian Shutong began to write. ¡°The roc rises with the wind in one day, soaring directly up ninety thousand miles¡­¡± ¡°Even the eldest Xuan fears the younger generation; no man can remain young forever.¡± Li Bai comes out, other immortals retreat. In terms of the word ¡®madness¡¯, who could surpass the true immortal poet, Li Bai? With this poem, the superiority was established instantly. The live voting began. Li Xian¡¯s face held a grotesque grimace, how could this be happening? No matter, there was still a chance, his fan base was the largest after all. He thought so not without reason, his fan count was indeed the highest. But he overlooked one thing, and that was the fan count of Little River Live was even larger. Little River Live, Earth Bar, Text Mover¡¯s fans, the combined forces of these three, all supported Earth Bar. Additionally, there were some at the scene, whose temporary defections and always-neutral stand added up to no small number of votes for Earth Bar. When the final vote count was completed, Mr. Yu, holding the data, began to announce. ¡°Li Xian, the final vote count, 37,892,637 votes.¡± This number was undeniably high. Li Xian¡¯s face began to show a modest smile, and upon close inspection, one could see his pride. But the next words from Mr. Yu, made his smile freeze on his face. ¡°Earth Bar, 72,839,764 votes.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Chapter 270 - 268: Bonus Received Chapter 270: Chapter 268: Bonus Received Impossible! Li Xian shouted, then quickly realized that he couldn¡¯t react like this, and hastily added, ¡°Impossible that it¡¯s so low!¡± The awkwardness on his face was somewhat conspicuous, but in this situation, he braced himself and continued. ¡°How can there be so few votes? In my view, this poem is truly a work of great talent.¡± His clumsy attempt to save face was still much better than not accepting the outcome on the spot. Mr. Yu just looked at him deeply without exposing him. The audience in the stands clearly understood that he hadn¡¯t expected to lose and was reluctant to accept it. But he was not completely without brains, knowing to try and save the situation at the end. Holding the results of the competition, Mr. Yu said a few words of congratulations to Earth Bar and finished with a heartfelt statement, ¡°Poetry, you must never give up.¡± ¡°Of course, rest assured.¡± What Nian Shutong was thinking was that as long as it made money, she would come often. Mr. Yu indeed found solace in the thought: She really must love it, writing songs and such, it¡¯s all just a personal hobby. Both of them had divergent thoughts, but ultimately, their goals were somewhat met. Mr. Yu presented Nian Shutong with a trophy in front of everyone and even told her it would really be mailed to her. But Nian Shutong really didn¡¯t want to reveal her address, so she tactfully refused by saying, ¡°Just keep my trophy at the Poetry Club.¡± Mr. Yu was actually moved and said, ¡°Good, good, you really do love poetry.¡± Huh? What¡¯s all this about? Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of Mr. Yu¡¯s thought process, but she didn¡¯t say much, just waiting to receive her prize money. If the prize money didn¡¯t come through, you¡¯d see if she really loved poetry. The last item was for Mr. Yu to distribute the prize money and a small amount of contribution points. Really a small amount. Last time, the Poetry Club gave ten thousand contribution points because it was the Royal Family seeking poetry. This time, since they were hosting the event themselves, the contribution points were somewhat meager. And not only the first place received prize money, but all those who made it to the finals also received a consolation prize, One Hundred Thousand Star Coins. Actually, that wasn¡¯t too little, and Miss Zhe Liu was quite satisfied. When it came to Nian Shutong, Mr. Yu holding the Ten Million Star Coins card told her, ¡°I know you don¡¯t care about money, but there has to be a prize for the competition.¡± He handed out the card symbolizing Ten Million Star Coins, murmuring, ¡°If you feel uneasy about taking it, I know many charitable organizations that are quite good, and you could donate it.¡± Donate? Who¡¯s donating to whom? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t understand at all where this idea of donating came from. She grabbed Mr. Yu¡¯s card a bit forcefully, her face unchanged, tone neutral, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Her intention was to take the card herself, while Mr. Yu understood it as her going to make the donation. Mr. Yu looked at Nian Shutong with great satisfaction, patting her arm and saying, ¡°You¡¯re a child with great love, I am not as good as you.¡± Nian Shutong guessed that Mr. Yu had somehow misunderstood her, but as long as the money was given, she wasn¡¯t about to correct him. After the award ceremony, there were reporters who wanted to interview Earth Bar, but when they went to look for her, she had already disappeared. Mr. Yu just said to the reporters, ¡°True creators don¡¯t like these kinds of spectacles.¡± The reporter, listening to Mr. Yu¡¯s profound words and then looking at Li Xian, who was surrounded by other reporters, wondered if this was a case of talking about the spear while aiming at the shield? Could he write an article about this? ¡°Young man, do your job well,¡± Mr. Yu didn¡¯t say much, but his eldest son, passing by the reporter, spoke these kindly words. The reporter nodded with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes, indicating that he understood. He dared not publish this report. And so, the Poetry Contest had come to an end. Nian Shutong had landed a whopping Ten Million Star Coins and also garnered a thousand contribution points. He disappeared from the Star Network and, sitting in his small wooden house, he looked at his Light Computer account and laughed gleefully. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡± Fu Yunhe strolled over and knocked on the door of Nian Shutong¡¯s house. ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Yunhe casually walked in, sat down at the table by the window, and began with a congratulation for Nian Shutong. ¡°Congratulations on securing the prize money smoothly.¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha! Beauties always have the sweetest words.¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong closed his Light Computer, looked at Fu Yunhe seriously, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate for the next couple of days and will be back in about five. Just in time to start harvesting the first batch of crops.¡± ¡°You¡¯re on house duty. Make sure you take care of all the big and small creatures we have at home.¡± Fu Yunhe got up to leave, but Nian Shutong pressed him firmly down by the shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s this? Thinking of fleeing without a fight?¡± Fu Yunhe took a seat again, somewhat helplessly, and said, ¡°I have this feeling that you¡¯re trying to dodge Rubble because you¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll ask for money.¡± Nian Shutong withdrew his hand, rested his chin in his palm, and propped his elbow on the table, his eyes sparkling as he gazed at Fu Yunhe. That look made Fu Yunhe feel slightly uneasy. ¡°So, the beauty understands me so well, does she?¡± Nian Shutong pulled his arm back, sat up straight, and said quite seriously, ¡°Dodging is one thing, but on the other hand, I really do need to train. My strength is the core of our internal unity, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Ah¡ªspoken as if I could refuse,¡± Fu Yunhe said as he slumped back into his chair, a defeated look on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll watch the house, sure, but you need to pacify the others first.¡± ¡°Fine, no problem.¡± Nian Shutong knew the other creatures only responded to him, which indeed was a challenging task for Fu Yunhe. But she had recently reached a critical point in her cultivation and wanted to break through using her sculptures and Crystal Stones. Only by reaching the Nascent Soul level would she truly become one of the powerhouses. Right now, if not for her numerous strategies and poisons, she was nearly at Ha Ha¡¯s level, meaning she would only reach interstellar S Level when she attained Nascent Soul. The two settled on an arrangement. Fu Yunhe went back to his room to enjoy one final night of relaxation and had to admit he slept better when Nian Shutong was around. The thought of Nian Shutong leaving for five days, possibly even longer, gave him a headache. Rubble, Ha Ha, Dou Dou, Elder Hua¡­ Not one of them was easy to handle, and they especially liked to pick on him. Might as well sleep, and worry about it tomorrow. The small wooden house fell silent, and there were no major ripples on the Star Network. The Poetry Contest was simply concluded with a few brief news reports detailing who won and what prizes were awarded. Those interested could read through the poems presented at the event, while those indifferent might just glance at the results and move on. But there was someone who noticed something different¡ªthe calligraphy, or rather the signature left by Nian Shutong and the words she wrote with her fingers on the screen. And this person was the president of the interstellar university, Principal Shu. He was the president of the Calligraphy Association and had a profound love for calligraphy, a love that went deep into his bones. He appreciated poetry as well, so when he had time, he watched the livestream, except he froze the video on the signature at the Earth Bar, admiring it too much. By the time he had finished his admiration, the livestream was over. Chapter 271 - 269 Travel Arrangements Chapter 271: Chapter 269 Travel Arrangements Principal Shu immediately contacted Mr. Yu and asked if he could help inquire about obtaining a piece of calligraphy from Earth Bar, willing to pay for it. Mr. Yu agreed, saying he would help ask around. Principal Shu didn¡¯t feel it was proper to rush him, so he could only wait at home for the result. He hadn¡¯t expected that the wait would end up being a whole week later. In the small wooden house, on the second day of the Poetry Defense Competition in the early morning. For breakfast, Mr. Fan¡¯s steamed buns were piled two-person-tall before they were just barely enough for everyone. The steamed buns paired with golden millet porridge, and the addition of Mr. Fan¡¯s own pickled long beans and preserved vegetables made one¡¯s stomach laugh with delight. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the table, Ha Ha ate enthusiastically, and a steamer of buns quickly disappeared. ¡°Delicious, Ha Ha likes it.¡± ¡°Much tastier than what Xiao He makes.¡± Next to them, Rubble unconsciously agreed with Ha Ha seriously, ¡°Ha Ha is right, comparing Xiao He¡¯s cooking to Mr. Fan¡¯s is disrespectful to Mr. Fan.¡± Fu Yunhe, who was eating at the time, ignored the two and just looked at Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong somewhat understood and calmly took a sip of the millet porridge, consuming half a bowl, and put down the bowl before saying to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Fu Yunhe thought that he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but he was afraid that Nian Shutong wouldn¡¯t say anything and would just run off. ¡°Uncle Xiao He, are you tattling to auntie?¡± Dou Dou, looking like a little adult, said, ¡°Tattling isn¡¯t something good children do.¡± ¡°Right! Not a good child.¡± Elder Hua immediately took Dou Dou¡¯s side in support. And Ha Ha and Rubble also turned their heads to look at Fu Yunhe. Ha Ha, displeased, said, ¡°Why tattle? Ha Ha hasn¡¯t bullied Xiao He, and my Commander said we must not bully the weak.¡± ¡°Rubble is telling the truth, that¡¯s not tattling?¡± Each comment made Fu Yunhe put down his bowl and look directly at Nian Shutong. Are you sure you want to leave this bunch to me to look after? Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t continue eating either. She finished the bun in her mouth, looked around with her gaze, and everyone instantly became quiet and stopped talking. Their eyes were full of fear. ¡°I have to leave for a few days; I¡¯m entrusting all home matters to Xiao He. All of you must listen to Xiao He, understood?¡± ¡°Mr. Nian, I understand.¡± Ji Sisi was the first to respond, raising her hand as she spoke before continuing to eat. But the other four people didn¡¯t express their stance. She was afraid, afraid of these four individuals. Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze settled first on Dou Dou¡ªit¡¯s always the softest persimmons you pick, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Dou Dou, any objections?¡± Dou Dou pursed her lips and shook her head, looking at Nian Shutong with a grievance in her eyes, ¡°Auntie, what if Dou Dou misses you?¡± ¡°Dou Dou, auntie has important business to attend to outside, and I will come back, you know?¡± Dou Dou hesitantly nodded and lowered her little head. ¡°Dou Dou, auntie will leave you with a task, and I¡¯ll check on it when I come back. If you do it well, auntie will take you out to play, just the two of us.¡± Just the two of us? With those words, Dou Dou immediately looked up, even a bit anxiously asking, ¡°Auntie, what task?¡± ¡°You have to memorize the entire Three Character Classic, and also understand the meaning of each phrase, okay?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Dou Dou slid off his own chair, stood at attention to one side, and promised with an especially serious demeanor. Ms. Nian Shutong waved at Dou Dou and pointed to the chair, saying, ¡°Sit down and eat.¡± She then turned to Elder Hua beside her and said, ¡°You concentrate on your lessons, and don¡¯t you run around after class. I¡¯ve left you these strawberries for the next few days¡ªIf you don¡¯t behave, Uncle Xiao He will tattle on you when I get back, and you¡¯ll get no more strawberries.¡± Brevity is the soul of wit ¨C she made her threats with whatever worked. Indeed, Elder Hua reluctantly glanced at Fu Yunhe and grudgingly agreed. Ms. Nian Shutong then turned her gaze to the last two big challenges; these two were completely immune to reason. ¡°Rubble, focus on your research and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± As he ate, Rubble looked up and said the most heartless two words to Ms. Nian Shutong: ¡°No money.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s mind surely waged a fierce battle before she transferred 10 million Star Coins and told Rubble, ¡°Stay quietly at home and focus on your research, hear me?¡± Rubble turned his head, his gaze skeptical as he looked at Ms. Nian Shutong and said, ¡°Of course Rubble heard. Rubble¡¯s ears use the highest technology, so even if Ms. Nian Shutong loses her hearing, Rubble¡¯s ears won¡¯t have any issues.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong felt she must have been conditioned by abuse, because such words from Rubble no longer sparked any ripple in her heart. Finally, the most stubborn and naive one, who also had the highest Combat Power, was Ha Ha¡ªthis was the link that even Fu Yunhe had no control over. Ms. Nian Shutong softened her tone and spoke to Ha Ha, ¡°Ha Ha, I¡¯m going out, and I need you to help Xiao He keep watch over the house. Xiao He will handle everything else, but if any bad guys come, we¡¯ll be relying on you.¡± ¡°Xiao He can¡¯t fight.¡± Ha Ha nodded assertively and said, ¡°Good person is right, Xiao He can¡¯t.¡± On the other side, Fu Yunhe, listening to Ha Ha¡¯s daily well-wishes towards him, was indifferent; after all, he had never been ¡°capable¡± in Ha Ha¡¯s view. ¡°So you¡¯ll clear fields in the meantime, deal with bad guys if they come, and listen to Xiao He when there aren¡¯t any, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong satisfyingly patted Ha Ha¡¯s head, raised her eyebrows at Fu Yunhe¡ªhow about that, hadn¡¯t she settled everything? Fu Yunhe just smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t harbor such optimistic thoughts; everything would have to wait until after Ms. Nian Shutong left. After breakfast was over, Ms. Nian Shutong prepared to leave. Her figure quickly vanished into the distant forest, leaving everyone clueless about her destination. However, all of them stood in place for quite some time before slowly starting to go about their own activities. Meanwhile, the departing Ms. Nian Shutong received a message from Mr. Yu. She simply replied that she could write, but not currently as she was going away on business. Mr. Yu replied that he could wait, and Ms. Nian Shutong indicated that was fine; the two didn¡¯t say more. Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s departure truly took her far away. She thought that if she really could advance, there would be a Heavenly Tribulation, so it was best to keep a distance. Finally, she chose a spot in the sun¡ªa valley facing the sunlight. Finding a suitable place, she sat down cross-legged, a pig sculpture appearing in her embrace, each palm holding a Crystal Stone. Cultivation began. Sunrise, sunset; the moon rose and fell. After three days and nights, Ms. Nian Shutong had not moved an inch. Nearly eighty Crystal Stones were consumed¡ªthe rewards from the last system were about to be completely depleted, and the pig sculpture in her embrace had undergone a great transformation. What was once pitch black was now displaying a hint of pink. At this moment, the Yin Yang Spiritual Energy within Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s Dantian was nearly at capacity, but it always lacked that final touch. This very last step was within sight, yet stubbornly refused to allow her to advance. ¡°Xiao Ba, I need to draw on Crystal Stones in advance!¡± Chapter 272 - 270: Advancement with a Pig Chapter 272: Chapter 270: Advancement with a Pig Nian Shutong had just finished speaking when Daodao had already prepared the Crystal Stones. ¡°Host, Daodao will lend you a helping hand.¡± Nian Shutong immediately accepted the Crystal Stones from Daodao and also took out the snake sculpture from the space. With both in hand, her cultivation speed accelerated once more. Where Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t see, the pig sculpture was completely cleansed of its black toxins, turning the whole pig pink and plump. It fell from Nian Shutong¡¯s arms onto the empty ground beside her and lay there. At this moment, the Crystal Stones in Nian Shutong¡¯s hands were continuously being depleted, and the newly taken out snake sculpture was also having its toxins absorbed incessantly by her. Not only that, the toxins within a hundred miles radius around Nian Shutong, from all the plants, were being absorbed clean by her. Yet, the last droplet needed in her Dantian still couldn¡¯t congeal. Nian Shutong was not in a rush at all; cultivation was like this. She just did her best, and as for the results, that was for later. The Crystal Stones in her hands disappeared once again, and new Crystal Stones appeared. Daodao had provided a hundred Crystal Stones; at this rate, they were quickly down to the last two stones. Success or failure hinged on this last gamble! Inside the Dantian, the final droplet of Spiritual Energy finally converged, falling into the Dantian sea. The Dantian sea was instantly filled, and in the blink of an eye, it underwent a transformation. The Dantian sea churned, engulfing the Golden Core, which floated like a tiny boat on the stormy sea surface. Sinking and bobbing, it could be capsized at any moment. At this time, above Nian Shutong, dark clouds bore down, and flashes of lightning were incessant. It seemed to be accumulating power, ready to deliver a fatal blow to the person below. Nian Shutong was already prepared; these past few days, Daodao had been cultivating with her. ¡°Daodao, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong had already stood up, protected by Spiritual Power, ready for battle. Every Heavenly Tribulation was a fight between life and death. She, quite enjoyed it. Battling against the heavens was a joy without end. She even found herself wondering, why was there still a Heavenly Tribulation in interstellar space? What lay at the end of cultivation here? These thoughts were but fleeting. In the next second, Nian Shutong clenched her fists and flew directly to meet the Heavenly Tribulation head-on. To others, this was an ordeal. To Nian Shutong, this was an opportunity. She was going to refine her body. Thunderbolts as thick as arms descended, colliding with Nian Shutong¡¯s fist. Nian Shutong endured the intense pain, allowing the thunder to travel throughout her body. Her skin cracked, and fresh blood flowed from the surface, staining her red all over. But the Heavenly Thunder was not over yet. The next bolt of Heavenly Thunder had already arrived, and Nian Shutong faced the challenge once again, the second bolt thicker than the first, refining her body further. At this moment, Nian Shutong was beyond recognition, only covered in fresh red. There was just one last bolt; a total of three Heavenly Thunders. Knowing full well the rule of striking you down when you¡¯re weak, an even thicker bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky, aiming for Nian Shutong who had not fully absorbed the previous lightning. ¡°Damn it!¡± Nian Shutong, braving thousands of cuts and excruciating pain, threw her punches, fighting! Daodao could no longer hold back and burst out from the Sea of Consciousness, blocking in front of Nian Shutong. Daodao, left inside with no other alternatives, was forced to make the most of its authority over the Crystal Stones, providing them in advance to its host. ¡°Daodao, get back!¡± After shouting that, Nian Shutong herself charged to the forefront, using her back to catch the last bolt of Heavenly Thunder. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s body tensed up, she let out a roar, and then fell powerlessly from the sky. However, her consciousness didn¡¯t fully relax; the body refining continued. Daodao transformed into a streak of green light and within the blink of an eye caught Nian Shutong, gently settling her onto the ground. Daodao was anxious, but he knew that now was not the time to disturb Nian Shutong, as she was about to advance in level. Indeed, the sky seemed to be filled with seven-colored auspicious clouds, which were poised to pour down a shower of Spiritual Rain, not a bit of it falling elsewhere, all of it showering upon Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong, who was originally bathed in blood, began to slowly heal under the nourishment of the Spiritual Energy. The immense energy of the advancement sped up Nian Shutong¡¯s Body Refining process, and the Golden Core within her Dantian began to transform, becoming a small figure the size of a fist, with a facial appearance identical to Nian Shutong¡¯s. After another day and night had passed, Nian Shutong¡¯s advancement was finally complete. When she opened her eyes, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of sharpness but appeared even more ordinary instead. Except for her skin, which seemed brighter, especially the tear mole below the corner of her eye, red as river fire, dazzling and eye-catching. ¡°Congratulations, Master, on your successful advancement.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Host.¡± ¡°Congratulations, congratulations.¡± Nian Shutong too was in a joyous mood but when she heard the third voice, the Nascent Soul¡¯s pressure burst out instantaneously. Who? Not just she, but Daodao and Xiao Ba were also startled. Nian Shutong had already stood up, her Divine Sense sweeping out, but she couldn¡¯t detect any creature. Who exactly is it? ¡°Below, below! I¡¯m down here!¡± Nian Shutong heard the voice again and looked downward toward the ground. One was still a snake statue, while the other was no longer a statue of a pig. Nian Shutong transformed the green light into a blade, and as the light shone, the blade was already pressed against the head of a little pink pig. The little pink pig below curiously lifted its front hoof, attempting to touch the blade on its neck. Sadly, its legs were too short; after flailing in the air for quite some time, it couldn¡¯t reach at all. ¡°What are you?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s words were icy cold, resounding with authority, causing the little pink pig below to shake its piglet head, struggling to look up while being surprisingly able to speak human language. ¡°I am a pig.¡± With that one sentence, Nian Shutong nearly burst into laughter, nonsense! Couldn¡¯t she recognize a pig? Nian Shutong examined it closely; it turned out to be the same pig statue she had once cultivated with, and it had actually come to life! Could it be like Rubble, belonging to some unknown race, only poisoned? ¡°Why did you come to life?¡± The little pink pig contemplated Nian Shutong¡¯s question deeply as if a pig was putting on a thoughtful expression. ¡°Piggy has no more toxins, then woke up. Want to help Blue Star¡¯s master with work.¡± Blue Star¡¯s master, wasn¡¯t that her? Just as Nian Shutong was about to continue her inquiry, she was interrupted by Daodao. ¡°Master, it seems you have signed a contract with this pig, a Master-Servant Contract.¡± Nian Shutong had not had the chance to check her own condition after her advancement, but upon hearing Daodao¡¯s words, she first took a look. Indeed, there was a contractual relationship between her and the little pink pig, and it was very solid. Her gaze suddenly turned toward the side to the snake statue, wondering if it, too, might sign a contract with her when its toxins were gone. But what could such a small pig, not even as tall as Nian Shutong¡¯s arm, do? In a flash, the blade at the piglet¡¯s neck vanished, and Nian Shutong squatted down to ask the little pink pig, ¡°Are there any more statues like you?¡± The little pink pig shook its head. ¡°Piggy doesn¡¯t know.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t dwell on it, figuring she would address it when the time came, but she continued to ask, ¡°What can you do?¡± The little pink pig tilted its head back with pride and said, ¡°Fight!¡± Chapter 273 - 271: The Fighting Pig Chapter 273: Chapter 271: The Fighting Pig Nian Shutong stared at the boastful pig claiming prowess in fighting for quite a long time. She didn¡¯t disbelieve it, but was pondering where its energy came from. Why couldn¡¯t she see it when her Divine Sense probed? ¡°How do you fight?¡± ¡°I get bigger to fight.¡± The earnest words of the Little Pink Pig made Nian Shutong say, ¡°Let me see you get bigger.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Little Pink Pig, originally raising its little pig head, backed away about ten meters and let out a cry, indistinguishable between a pig¡¯s squeal and a wolf¡¯s howl, and it truly started to grow. The pig, which was originally the length of an arm and the thickness of a thigh, now grew to the size of a small truck, and tusks sprouted from the corners of its mouth, looking adorably fierce. At this moment, the only concept in Nian Shutong¡¯s mind was, isn¡¯t this just like Dang Kang? Truly identical. This convinced Nian Shutong that the Little Pink Pig really had the strength to fight and that it wasn¡¯t weaker than her. ¡°Alright, change back.¡± With those words from Nian Shutong, the Little Pink Pig reverted back to its cute little size, trotting loyally at Nian Shutong¡¯s feet. Whether intentional or not, the Little Pink Pig used its bottom to bump a snake sculpture on the ground to the side, looking somewhat smug. Nian Shutong nudged the Little Pink Pig with her foot and said, ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re not too friendly with that?¡± She bent down, picked up the snake sculpture from the ground, and stored it in her Space Button. The Little Pink Pig hummed naively and adorably, no longer speaking. Nian Shutong squatted down again and looked seriously at the Little Pink Pig, ¡°Don¡¯t talk unless necessary. If you can¡¯t help it, communicate with me through Divine Sense, or talk to Xiao Ba or Daodao in the Sea of Consciousness.¡± ¡°The place I¡¯m taking you back to has too many people, it¡¯s not yet time to reveal you, so just play the part of a little pet, got it?¡± The Little Pink Pig stood up on its hind legs, raising its front hooves high as if standing upright, saying, ¡°Piggy knows.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction, picked up the Little Pink Pig from the ground decisively, and took it back to the small wooden house with her. At this moment in the small wooden house, it was the fifth morning since Nian Shutong had left. Early in the morning, Mr. Fan finished cooking, set the food, and immediately retreated. That agile posture made one wonder, what was he so afraid of? S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mr. Fan had just run off when Fu Yunhe, like a thief, sneaked out from some corner, grabbed two steamed buns from the table, and was about to dash away. But alas¡ª ¡°Xiao He, Rubble is looking for you.¡± To Fu Yunhe, these words sounded as grim as a death knell, forcing him to stand up, turn around with a steamed bun in his hand, and look at Rubble with a deep voice, saying just one word, ¡°Speak.¡± Rubble first demonstrated the Mechanical Clan¡¯s exemplary virtues when facing the ill-tempered Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, are you not resting well? Insufficient sleep can cause a variety of illnesses, such as inadequate blood supply, male reproductive¡ª¡± ¡°Rubble!¡± Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, raising his voice slightly. That slight increase in volume attracted another, even more troublesome character. Ha Ha ran over at lightning speed as if she were a mother hen protecting her chicks, stretching out her arms to shield Rubble. ¡°Xiao He, don¡¯t you bully Rubble.¡± This familiar scene had been a daily occurrence every morning for the past three days. The whole thing started when Rubble, not knowing what he was researching, spent all the money left by Nian Shutong. Somehow, he had the bright idea to start asking the temporary steward, Fu Yunhe, for money. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t think too much about it and simply gave him the money without even asking any questions. It was because of this rash decision that Fu Yunhe paid a rather painful price, for Rubble was spending money at an alarming rate. No wonder Nian Shutong had to control his spending for a while. When Rubble asked for money for the third time in one day, Fu Yunhe refused. Rubble calmly explained to Fu Yunhe where all his money had gone. Rubble stood, while Fu Yunhe squatted. One spoke passionately, and the other listened with a headache forming. As Fu Yunhe stood up, Rubble happened to walk forward, and Fu Yunhe inadvertently bumped into Rubble¡¯s waist. Had it been a normal person, it would have been no big deal. Unfortunately, this was Rubble, only second to Fu Yunhe himself in fragility. He fell over. Ha Ha happened to see this happen. Considering himself the protector of everyone in the small wooden house, Ha Ha immediately took control of Fu Yunhe and sternly told him that bullying Rubble was not acceptable. Fu Yunhe was exasperated ¨C bullying Rubble was out of the question, yet this wolf wouldn¡¯t even help Rubble up! In the end, it was Ji Sisi who came over and helped Rubble to his feet. Eventually, everyone understood the situation after they listened to the explanation and Rubble gave a reenactment of sorts. Even the three-year-old Dou Dou understood, but this Silly Wolf stubbornly thought that Fu Yunhe had bullied Rubble. From that day forward, every morning when Rubble came to ask for money, Ha Ha would be there to guard him. At first, Fu Yunhe could still explain himself, but later on, even he grew weary. The group could argue half the day without fighting, simply because they couldn¡¯t reason with one another. At this point, Fu Yunhe, looking at the persistent Ha Ha across from him, played his trump card and said, ¡°Ha Ha, I will tell Nian Shutong about this.¡± Ha Ha across from him replied defiantly, ¡°Good people instructed me to protect everyone¡¯s safety. I am protecting Rubble.¡± The protected Rubble tapped Ha Ha¡¯s shoulder with a finger and said, ¡°Rubble doesn¡¯t feel threatened. Rubble is just negotiating about money with Xiao He.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao He, Rubble thinks you can invest in Rubble. Rubble¡¯s research is amazing and will make money.¡± ¡°Your investment today will be returned to you double.¡± Here we go again! Rubble had learned this spiel from who knows where; it was eerily similar to the scammers online. What Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know was that Rubble had indeed picked up this spiel from a scammer. When Rubble was shopping on the Star Network, he somehow leaked his Light Computer information and received a message. The wording was roughly the same, and it seemed to open a new world for Rubble. So when he discovered that Xiao He was actually quite wealthy, he came over every day, persistent and unwavering in getting Fu Yunhe to invest in him. But why did Ha Ha stand in the way of these two every single day? Rubble couldn¡¯t quite understand it. Once again displeased by Rubble, Ha Ha gazed at him with a mix of frustration and disappointment and said, ¡°Rubble, our Commander once said that bad people often disguise themselves as good to get close to you.¡± On the other side, Fu Yunhe had the urge to roll his eyes so hard he could go blind with annoyance. Why had he ever kept this Silly Wolf around? This was a Silly Wolf who, apart from opposing him daily, used his own past words to challenge the current him! He really felt the impulse to smack the wolf. ¡°Auntie!¡± ¡°Auntie is back!¡± Chapter 274 - 272: Want to Save You Chapter 274: Chapter 272: Want to Save You Auntie is back. These words worked better than anything else, as the three confrontational people, like three squirrels, turned their heads in unison, all looking with the same curvature towards Nian Shutong approaching from the opposite side of the creek. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, Dou Dou had already started running joyfully toward Nian Shutong, who was walking in the morning light. ¡°Auntie¡ª¡ª¡± Dou Dou spread his little arms, his posture clearly begging for a hug. Nian Shutong set down the Little Pink Pig she was carrying, squatted down, and opened her arms just as wide, embracing Dou Dou who rushed towards her. ¡°Auntie, I missed you so much!¡± ¡°Auntie, Dou Dou has been super good, listening to Uncle Xiao He.¡± ¡°Also, also, Auntie, Dou Dou has memorized the Three Character Classic!¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d take Dou Dou out to play!¡± Dou Dou chattered non-stop, his light tone tinged with excitement. His voice buzzed in Nian Shutong¡¯s ears, instantly making the scene lively. She hugged Dou Dou, patted his back, and Dou Dou, understanding, stepped back, his eyes bright as he watched Nian Shutong, his anticipation hardly hidden. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie keeps her word, I¡¯ll take you out.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Dou Dou jumped on the spot, excitedly shouting, ¡°Long live Auntie! Long live Auntie!¡± Everyone, including Ji Sisi, noticed the commotion around Dou Dou. Watching the excited Dou Dou, she felt she had better work hard and make money for Mr. Nian. It must be said that Ji Sisi¡¯s thought process was indeed quite peculiar. After his excitement subsided, Dou Dou finally calmed down, his little face flushed as he watched Nian Shutong, not wanting to step away even for a moment. Nian Shutong, holding Dou Dou¡¯s hand, pointed to the Little Pink Pig on the ground and said, ¡°Dou Dou, look.¡± Reluctantly, Dou Dou shifted his gaze from Nian Shutong to the Little Pink Pig, ¡°Auntie! Are we going to have roasted suckling pig again!¡± ¡°Auntie is so nice, Dou Dou likes it so so much!¡± The Little Pink Pig on the ground took a few steps backward and stood behind Nian Shutong. This Little Douding is scary; he actually wants to eat me. Nian Shutong was both amused and understanding of Dou Dou¡¯s thoughts, since roasted suckling pig really was delicious! Nian Shutong pulled the Little Pink Pig forward and took Dou Dou¡¯s hand again, saying, ¡°Dou Dou, this is¡­ Little Fen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be our pet from now on; we need to take care of it, not eat it.¡± Dou Dou, looking at the serious Nian Shutong, squatted down his small frame and gently stroked the back of the Little Pink Pig. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Fen, Dou Dou didn¡¯t know. Don¡¯t be upset, Dou Dou will protect you well.¡± The Little Pink Pig was initially a bit resistant, but this little fellow¡¯s hands were quite tender after all; alright, forgiven. ¡°Dou Dou, from now on, Little Pink Pig will accompany you. Remember to take him wherever you go.¡± ¡°Little Pink Pig, make sure to protect Dou Dou well.¡± Dou Dou happily embraced the Little Pink Pig¡¯s neck, saying, ¡°Auntie, Dou Dou will definitely take good care of it.¡± To Dou Dou, this Little Pink Pig was so small, it was definitely Dou Dou who would protect it, the pet Auntie had given him. The Little Pink Pig, unseen by Dou Dou, subtly nodded and conveyed through his Divine Sense to Nian Shutong: Understood. After calming Dou Dou down, Nian Shutong finally crossed the bridge, and as she walked past the three ¡°squirrels,¡± she only said two words. ¡°Dismissed.¡± Rubble was the first to walk away. With Nian Shutong back, Rubble had to be obedient and not waste money. Ha Ha also put down his arms that he had been holding open, ¡°The nice guy is back, so Ha Ha has to get back to work.¡± Only Fu Yunhe was left alone, holding two steamed buns and listlessly followed Nian Shutong. Along the way, he simply explained the cause and process of the events to Nian Shutong, finally adding, ¡°Next time you go out, take me with you.¡± He no longer wanted to stay here, guarding these few. It felt harder than being on the battlefield. Listening to Fu Yunhe¡¯s somewhat tragic life, Nian Shutong wanted to laugh, but she prioritized solving the problem first. ¡°You go check on the rubble¡¯s Light Computer later, reset it for him.¡± ¡°Okay, but you have to come with me, I told him I would fix it, but he wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± Nian Shutong nodded reluctantly, ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°As for Ha Ha, just stay away from him,¡± she said, somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why do you two seem so incompatible? Why does Ha Ha just dislike you?¡± Fu Yunhe glanced at the now diligently working Ha Ha and had a bit of a theory. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because there¡¯s not a single similarity between me and his Commander.¡± He said this with a hint of melancholy. He indeed was different, and he didn¡¯t know if he ever had the chance to return to the battlefield in this lifetime. Listening to Fu Yunhe¡¯s words, Nian Shutong had a momentary impulse to ask, ¡°Who are you, really?¡± But upon second thought, was it important? To her, it was not. ¡°Xiao He, do you want your body to get better?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The sudden question confused Fu Yunhe. ¡°Fu Yunhe, do you want your body to get better?¡± The seriousness in Nian Shutong¡¯s words brought Fu Yunhe to his senses, and he earnestly replied, ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Okay, starting tonight, I¡¯ll treat you. The process will be painful. Can you endure it?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s casual remarks forced Fu Yunhe to take it seriously. ¡°Nian Shutong, do you know what you are proposing? You¡¯re talking about treating an innate constitution issue, about changing a person¡¯s cultivation talent. Are you sure you want to help me? Even if it might mean I leave this place afterward?¡± Nian Shutong smiled casually yet confidently, a confidence uniquely hers. ¡°I just want to do it. Whether you leave or not is your choice.¡± Leaving these words behind, she turned and walked away. Indeed, as she said, she just wanted to do it. Fu Yunhe, standing behind, stared at the impressive Nian Shutong. His heart was pounding hard, leaving him unsure whether it was because of her or her words. He stood for a long while, calming his emotions before bringing breakfast into Nian Shutong¡¯s room. Inside, Nian Shutong was sleeping. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. He didn¡¯t know how Nian Shutong cultivated, but she must have been incredibly tired. Because the Nian Shutong he knew hardly ever slept. Fu Yunhe, leaving the small wooden house, instructed Dou Dou not to disturb Nian Shutong and told the other children to keep their distance from the small wooden house. Everyone lightened their workload, staying away from the small wooden house, all to let Nian Shutong have a good sleep. Dou Dou, along with Little Pink Pig, sat at the doorstep of the small wooden house, guarding their aunt. Auntie was tired. Nian Shutong slept until the evening. It was the delicious aroma of the food that woke her¡ªnot hunger, but craving. Chapter 275 - 273: Medicinal Bath Chapter 275: Chapter 273: Medicinal Bath Ms. Nian Shutong got up and saw Dou Dou by the door, who obediently brought Little Pink Pig with him. ¡°Auntie, are you up?¡± Dou Dou immediately stood up, looking at Ms. Nian Shutong with concern, ¡°Auntie, are you still tired?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong petted Dou Dou¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, auntie isn¡¯t tired anymore.¡± Dou Dou seemed not quite reassured, carefully staring at Ms. Nian Shutong, as if making sure she wasn¡¯t too tired. Ms. Nian Shutong pinched Dou Dou¡¯s cheek and told him, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat now, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Once Dou Dou heard his auntie say she was hungry, he was sure everything was fine. Mom had said, being able to eat meant everything was okay. When Ms. Nian Shutong went to the kitchen, she saw Mr. Fan serving the food. ¡°I was wondering why it smells so good, it turns out our chef has stewed some meat.¡± ¡°Boss, eat more.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong took a deep breath, the aroma making her nod repeatedly, wash her hands, and sit down in her seat. Ms. Nian Shutong had returned, and everyone very punctually appeared by the dining table. Otherwise, the last few days, Rubble always ate irregularly, even his favorite foods couldn¡¯t attract him as much as his research. Ha Ha was very punctual indeed, but he didn¡¯t get along well with Fu Yunhe, and the two had never had a quiet meal together. When everyone was seated, Ms. Nian Shutong picked up her chopsticks and everyone started to eat calmly. Rubble stopped researching. Ha Ha stopped glaring at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe looked at everyone eating honestly, feeling exhausted. These people really could only be managed by Ms. Nian Shutong. During the meal, Ms. Nian Shutong really ate a lot and was extremely satisfied. Eating to her was fulfillment. After dinner, Ms. Nian Shutong first stopped Rubble and said to him, ¡°Rubble, sit down.¡± Rubble didn¡¯t know what it was about but obediently sat down, waiting for Ms. Nian Shutong to speak. ¡°Rubble, didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t ask Xiao He for money?¡± ¡°When Ms. Nian Shutong is home, Rubble asks you for money; when Xiao He is in charge of the household, Rubble asks Xiao He.¡± Oh¡ª¡ª That was Rubble¡¯s logic, which made sense. Ms. Nian Shutong continued, ¡°Then why do you insist on Xiao He investing in your research? And what exactly is your research about? Are you doing it to make money or do you purely enjoy it?¡± Rubble¡¯s large head pondered for a moment, then he said, ¡°Rubble wants to make money, Rubble likes it too.¡± ¡°Rubble wants Xiao He to make money too.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me to invest?¡± This was also something Ms. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t understand, as Rubble seemed to only care about getting money for himself. Rubble¡¯s mechanical head shook evenly from side to side. ¡°Investing is risky.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡ª¡± Fu Yunhe, who was drinking water, choked. He wanted to say something looking at Rubble but helplessly said nothing. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No problem there! Investing indeed involves risks. Ms. Nian Shutong looked at Rubble, who was about to talk about the risks of investing, and stopped him from speaking. ¡°All right, as long as you know investing is risky that¡¯s fine. Turn on your Light Computer, let Xiao He upgrade your security level.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rubble obediently turned on his Light Computer, and Fu Yunhe also got up and came over to tinker with it. ¡°Xiao He, are you sure you don¡¯t want to invest in Rubble? Rubble¡¯s project has great prospects.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t even want to look at Rubble, just said in a strange tone, ¡°You let Ms. Nian Shutong invest.¡± ¡°No, Ms. Nian Shutong doesn¡¯t need to invest; all of Rubble¡¯s are Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s, but Xiao He can invest, it¡¯s different for you.¡± How is he not different? Fu Yunhe hadn¡¯t yet responded when someone else explained. Elder Hua suddenly realized and explained, ¡°Xiao He, Rubble said you¡¯re an outsider, so you can invest.¡± Fu Yunhe looked up at Elder Hua and thought, ¡®Thank you so much, Elder!¡¯ But that wasn¡¯t enough, as Ha Ha added another line. ¡°Rubble is right, I¡¯m also with the good folks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m with my aunt too!¡± ¡°I want to follow Mr. Nian.¡± Dou Dou and Ji Sisi also joined in the excitement. In an instant, Nian Shutong felt as if this was a scene from a TV drama about a divorce, a bunch of careless children insisting on following their feelings. ¡°Enough, all of you be quiet!¡± With one sentence from Nian Shutong, everyone fell silent and turned to look at her. ¡°Xiao He is part of our family, as long as he¡¯s here, we will live together. Any one of you is the same. I don¡¯t care where you go later, but as long as you stay here, you are family.¡± Nian Shutong had barely finished speaking when Dou Dou started yelling anxiously. ¡°Aunt, Dou Dou isn¡¯t going anywhere!¡± ¡°I like it here, Mr. Nian.¡± Ha Ha, with a conflicted expression, said, ¡°Ha Ha needs to find the Commander, but the Commander told me to follow the good people, Ha Ha doesn¡¯t want to leave.¡± ¡°Rubble is Mechanical Clan, a race that honors promises.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where to go, there are strawberries here.¡± Everyone expressed their own feelings, leaving only Fu Yunhe. At this moment, the attention shifted back to him. Fu Yunhe finally played a card he had almost forgotten. ¡°Nian Shutong, I am your lawful husband.¡± Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t even had time to be touched when she was interrupted by the successive screams of Dou Dou and Ji Sisi. Dou Dou: ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ji Sisi: ¡°How can this be!¡± As things looked to get messy again, Nian Shutong promptly cried out, ¡°We¡¯re only married in name, everyone should interact as usual.¡± ¡°Disperse.¡± She walked away first. Although these few people were lively, sometimes, they were quite troublesome. After Fu Yunhe had organized Rubble¡¯s Light Computer, he gave everyone a light smile, gracefully turned around, and left. He hadn¡¯t really gotten angry; he knew everyone¡¯s temperaments well and fully understood why they all unhesitantly chose Nian Shutong. Indeed, if it were him, he would do the same. Nian Shutong simply had that sort of charisma. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Fu Yunhe live-streamed the way to eat sea conches. After the live stream ended, he was called away by Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong had only watched half of today¡¯s live stream before leaving. Fu Yunhe guessed that she had mentioned treating his body. Fu Yunhe followed Nian Shutong back to the small wooden house, his own room. Now, in his room, there was a large wooden tub steadily steaming. ¡°Strip down completely, sit in it, soak.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll soak for a total of thirty minutes. Ten minutes later, Ha Ha will come in to add hot water to it.¡± ¡°The process will be painful. If you can¡¯t bear it, this will be your first and also your last treatment.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s meaning was simple¡ªif he couldn¡¯t endure the pain, then don¡¯t waste the medicinal soup. Standing at the door, Fu Yunhe calmly said to Nian Shutong, ¡°I won¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± Having said that, Nian Shutong walked out and closed the door behind her. Inside, Fu Yunhe wasted no time, undressed immediately, and stepped into the dark green medicinal soup. Chapter 276 - 274 Calligraphy Chapter 276: Chapter 274 Calligraphy The dark green Medicine Liquid swiftly submerged Fu Yunhe¡¯s shoulders. Scalding, was the first sensation. For a moment, Fu Yunhe thought he was a shrimp about to be cooked; he felt certain that he must have turned bright red. Pain, followed closely on its heels. Before he could adjust to the temperature, it was as if millions of ants, each with legs as sharp as little knives, were frantically dancing on his skin. With each leap, the blade edges sliced through the skin and Medicine Liquid burrowed into the fresh fissures, the pain chilling to the bone. This agony did not subside as time passed but grew increasingly severe. The dancing ants were no longer content to merely skim the surface of the skin. They found ways to burrow into his flesh, each wielding a drill, boring into his bones. By now, Fu Yunhe was dripping with large beads of sweat from his head, and even his dry hair had become utterly soaked. Yet he clenched his teeth without making a sound. He would make it through this. Some people were never able to change their physical constitution in their entire lives, but he had a chance. If he didn¡¯t seize it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself. Outside the door, Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t left. She understood all too well what this pain was like because she had gone through it herself in the Cultivation World. After a great battle, her meridians were completely severed, her foundation destroyed; it was this Medicine Bath that she relied on to cultivate anew and return to her peak. Pain was an insufficient word to describe it. She leaned against the door, surprised yet unsurprised, that Fu Yunhe inside hadn¡¯t let out a single peep. Such a strong man! Nian Shutong stood there until Ha Ha came in carrying hot water. She stepped aside, turned her back, and let Ha Ha enter. Ha Ha walked in with the hot water bucket and immediately noticed Fu Yunhe, whose lips bore some traces of blood, his veins standing out, stubbornly enduring with gritted teeth. This time, Ha Ha refrained from mocking Fu Yunhe and instead said as he held the water bucket, ¡°I¡¯m going to add water now.¡± ¡°Crash¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± As the hot water poured in, the medicine¡¯s potency was stimulated once again, ushering in a new round of intensified pain that clenched Fu Yunhe¡¯s fists so tightly his knuckles seemed as though they would burst through his flesh. Ha Ha, holding the bucket, took a deep look at Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, Ha Ha thinks you¡¯ve become a real man. My Commander says that those who are willing to endure hardship should be respected regardless of the outcome.¡± ¡°You deserve Ha Ha¡¯s respect.¡± After uttering this statement, Ha Ha quietly closed the door, leaving Fu Yunhe to continue soaking. In the Medicine Bath, Fu Yunhe truly caught Ha Ha off guard, almost making him lose his composure. Half an hour should have been quick. But for Fu Yunhe, every second was agonizing. During that time, Ha Ha came in twice to add hot water. When the half-hour soak was complete, it was Ha Ha who came in and casually lifted Fu Yunhe onto the bed. Even though Fu Yunhe was naked, he couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to lift a finger to stop Ha Ha. The Ha Ha who had just expressed such respect for him had vanished, replaced by an intensely curious Ha Ha. As Ha Ha dressed Fu Yunhe, he curiously poked at him with a finger. ¡°Xiao He, can you be eaten now that you¡¯re ¡®cooked¡¯?¡± ¡°Xiao He, will you stay red from now on? I¡¯ve seen that shrimp can¡¯t change back once they¡¯re cooked.¡± Ha Ha was attempting to dress Fu Yunhe, but his efforts seemed somewhat fruitless. And his questions, of course, went unanswered. Standing at the doorway, Nian Shutong called out in an exasperated tone. ¡°Ha Ha, just cover him with the blanket and come out, no need to get dressed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ha Ha cheerfully complied, taking the blanket to cover Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, sleeping like this is so comfortable.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s brain had already clocked out, and he just blinked, signaling that he didn¡¯t want to know about this. ¡°Ha Ha sleeps like this too, but if you fart, you must lift the blanket, otherwise it gets quite smelly.¡± Ha Ha conveyed this piece of ¡®wisdom¡¯ with a serious face, earnestly instructing Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe had only one thought: Go back to being that Ha Ha who looked at him unfavorably, he had absolutely no interest in knowing such private matters. ¡°Ha Ha! Come out!¡± Nian Shutong heard everything Ha Ha said very clearly, and she felt that if Ha Ha didn¡¯t come out soon, Fu Yunhe might not have any trouble soaking in the medicinal bath, but he might die of annoyance because of Ha Ha. Ha Ha then tucked in the corner of the blanket for Fu Yunhe, gave him a sincere smile, and left. Finally, tranquility returned to the room. The moment Ha Ha left, Fu Yunhe closed his eyes. As he closed his eyes, Nian Shutong came in, pulled one of Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands out from under the blanket, and placed it on his wrist. The effect was not bad. Such medicinal baths would probably need to be taken for three to six months to resolve Fu Yunhe¡¯s constitution issues. Of course, not soaking every day, but once every three days. Each bath¡¯s medicinal effects would deepen, which meant that the first time was actually the easiest. Nian Shutong put Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand back under the blanket and whispered softly, ¡°I hope you can hold out.¡± The opportunity was given. Nian Shutong got up, gently closed the door, and returned to her own room. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe, lying in bed, opened his eyes briefly and then closed them again. He would definitely hold out. On the other side, Nian Shutong, who had returned to her room, didn¡¯t start her Cultivation practice. She decided to take a break for the next couple of days, combining work and leisure. She first took out the paper, inkstone, brush, and ink she had bought earlier¡ªshe had promised Mr. Yu before advancing to the next level that she would write a piece for Principal Shu. After laying out the paper, what to write was a question. Thinking of him as a principal, Nian Shutong began to write. After finishing, she let the writing dry, casually rolled it up, put it in a cylinder, and sent it off. After sending it off, Nian Shutong tidied up and then went to bed. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The dispatched parcel traveled day and night, heading straight for Principal Shu¡¯s house. Around one in the morning, the delivery arrived. The delivery robot, after checking Principal Shu¡¯s receiving rules and seeing no night-time delivery prohibition, completed the delivery to Principal Shu¡¯s house. At one in the morning, the doorbell at Principal Shu¡¯s house rang. By then, Principal Shu had gone to bed early, and a series of methodical doorbell chimes awoke both him and his wife. The couple, wrapped in their clothes, came downstairs, somewhat irritated¡ªwho could it be? Turning up at this time was very disrespectful. The old couple did not like to be waited on, so there were just some household robots at home, nothing more. Principal Shu checked through the door camera first¡ªit was a delivery robot. He then said to his wife, ¡°It¡¯s a delivery; it¡¯s my fault, I forgot to select the ¡®no nighttime delivery¡¯ option.¡± Mrs. Shu, yawning, urged, ¡°You deal with it, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± Principal Shu nodded, opened the door. Chapter 277 - 275 Harvest Chapter 277: Chapter 275 Harvest Principal Shu signed calmly, collected the delivery, and even left a positive rating for the robot. When he entered the house with the package, the first thing he did was to change the delivery rules for his residence, deciding not to accept deliveries at night anymore. He casually placed the package on the table, without checking who sent it, planning to deal with it tomorrow. But Principal Shu, having walked only a few steps away, inexplicably stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s just check it, or else I¡¯ll keep thinking about it.¡± Principal Shu walked back, picked up the package, and instantly felt energized by the sender¡¯s name on it. Earth Bar. Could it be the calligraphy he had requested? Ever since he saw the signature at Earth Bar, Principal Shu had been convinced of the sender¡¯s profound skill in calligraphy, he even saved the signature wall from the Star Network for further study. Principal Shu did not open the calligraphy immediately; instead, he calmed his emotions first, knowing that appreciating calligraphy required a peaceful mind. Not only peaceful, but he also washed his hands before taking the package to his study, where he adjusted the room¡¯s brightness to the most comfortable level. Once everything was ready, Principal Shu reverently opened the package and took out a cylinder from inside. Opening the cylinder and looking through the round end, he could see a thin piece of paper smeared with ink inside. It truly was the calligraphy he had requested! Today¡¯s preparations had not been in vain. Principal Shu carefully took out the paper and slowly unrolled it, spreading it out on the desk. ¡°Heaven moves with vigor, and the noble one never stops striving; Earth¡¯s stance is receptive, and the noble one carries great virtue.¡± Without thinking, Principal Shu read out the two lines. But after reading, Principal Shu remained silent and motionless for a long time. He even had a moment where he didn¡¯t know whether to appreciate the words or savor the calligraphy on it. Principal Shu¡¯s understanding of calligraphy was naturally top-notch. He couldn¡¯t judge too many details, but he knew that the calligraphy before him was excellent. It was the kind of script that, whether you understand calligraphy or not, everyone would commend. He sensed a mystical Taoist skill hidden deep within. Just one look was enough to feel somewhat submerged in its depths. When Mrs. Shu came downstairs, she found Principal Shu in the study, standing motionless, his eyes fixed on the desk. Years of marriage let her know, he had found something he liked. Mrs. Shu didn¡¯t speak up to disturb him, softly walking to his side, she too gazed at the writing on the desk. Another person now stood quietly appreciating. Mrs. Shu wasn¡¯t particularly fond of calligraphy, but such writing captured her affection with just one glance. Most importantly, Mrs. Shu was a professor of traditional culture at the interstellar university, and the two phrases deeply resonated with her. When the couple finally snapped out of their reverie, dawn had already broken. ¡°Old Shu, who wrote this?¡± ¡°Earth Bar.¡± ¡°A great talent.¡± Mrs. Shu¡¯s remark found strong agreement with Principal Shu. He said, feeling somewhat conflicted, ¡°How can I pay for such writing? It almost feels unworthy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about money! Anyone who can write like this is clearly beyond worldly attachments; how could they be confined by money?¡± Mrs. Shu thought seriously for a moment and then suggested, ¡°Why not offer him a position as an honorary professor at our interstellar university? Or even as a regular professor, as long as he¡¯s willing to teach.¡± Principal Shu nodded in agreement, that could work. At this level, the person would likely enjoy sharing their wisdom. Principal Shu immediately contacted Mr. Yu and inquired about the contact information for Earth Bar. Initially, Mr. Yu was reluctant to give it, but when he saw the words of Earth Bar, especially the phrases above, he complied. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Originally, he had always misunderstood Earth Bar. It was not about giving up poetry, it was clearly that he had achieved great success in poetry and had started having some other interests. Mr. Yu even felt that the fighting contests he hosted were somewhat insulting to Earth Bar. If it hadn¡¯t been for his over-talking, Earth Bar certainly wouldn¡¯t have wanted to participate. Thinking this, Mr. Yu even felt a bit guilty. When Mr. Yu¡¯s message reached Nian Shutong, she still didn¡¯t realize how far her earning from selling characters had flown from her. She readily agreed to Mr. Yu¡¯s inquiry, telling Principal Shu to contact her. When Nian Shutong received Principal Shu¡¯s message, it was filled with a stream of compliments about her words. At that time, Nian Shutong was eating, and she tried to figure out how much she had earned from all those compliments. But when she finished reading, she didn¡¯t find a single number. What is this? Honorary Professor? Is paying her considered an insult? Nian Shutong, holding dumplings in her hand, bit into one in frustration and chewed vigorously. She really wanted to reply to Principal Shu, to let money crush her to death! After she had eaten more than a dozen dumplings, Nian Shutong suppressed the sorrow of losing Star Coins and sent a reply to Principal Shu. ¡°Thank you for your recognition, it¡¯s an honor to become an honorary professor at Interstellar University.¡± Empty courtesies still had to be spoken. ¡°Ah¡ªindeed I¡¯ve fallen.¡± After saying this, Nian Shutong shut off her Light Computer, transformed her sorrow into appetite, and ate! The several people around the dinner table, including Rubble, all sensed that Nian Shutong was not in a good mood. Rubble: Can¡¯t ask for money today, it hurts. Ha Ha: Must work extra hard today. Dou Dou: Don¡¯t annoy Auntie today. Ji Sisi: Mr. Nian looks so good even when he is angry. Elder Hua: Can we still get strawberries? I dare not ask. After finishing the dumplings, everyone quickly cleared out. The speed of their departure left Nian Shutong in a daze. ¡°Each of you, quite insightful, aren¡¯t you?¡± Nian Shutong also stood up, ready to start harvesting. Rice and wheat had already matured, these were the earliest crops they had planted. Nian Shutong was happy that harvesting these indicated a signal, the small wooden house could be self-sufficient now. Now, in every garden of every house in the small wooden house, vegetables had already matured, and some had been eaten for several days. Vegetables were self-sufficient, and giving grains to them, there was totally no need to worry. Nian Shutong herself drove a harvester and chose a piece of paddy field to start harvesting. At this time, the field was divided into several groups. Half of the people continued to clear new land, while the other half operated machines to harvest the grain. Some crops that couldn¡¯t be harvested by machines, like garlic, were picked by some women and flexible robots, all busy together. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with the joy of a bountiful harvest, all hard-earned by their collective efforts. Of course, much of it was also thanks to the Boss¡¯s seeds and fertilizers. Otherwise, the maturity wouldn¡¯t be so quick and there would have been pest issues. They might not know how to grow crops, but there was plenty of information on Star Network, and most interstellar crops needed a lot of care, including catching insects, watering, and weeding. Harvest took a long time, yield was low, and it was said that the taste wasn¡¯t the best. Of course, they didn¡¯t know exactly what the taste was like, but everyone thought that nothing could taste better than the meals from the Boss. Chapter 278 - 276 Harvest 2 Chapter 278: Chapter 276 Harvest 2 When Fu Yunhe woke up, the small wooden house was surrounded by silence. He had slept so deeply that he hadn¡¯t noticed the bustle outside at all. When he sat up, the blanket slid off his body, and that was when he realized he was not wearing any clothes. He moved his arm, expecting pain, but it was absent; instead, he felt relaxed. In the past few times, although he had felt somewhat better, his body was still weak, and he would get tired from doing simple tasks. But today, he felt better than usual. After Fu Yunhe dressed, waves of hunger hit him, making it hard for him to bear. He dressed and stepped out of the small wooden house, and everywhere he looked there were people. Across in the fields, machines and busy, diligent people painted a scene of a great harvest. Clutching his stomach, he headed to the kitchen, where Mr. Fan was not present today. Fu Yunhe thought about making something to eat, but when he entered the kitchen, he saw his name on a pot lid. Had someone saved him some food? Fu Yunhe approached and lifted the lid, revealing a bowl of porridge and a plate of dumplings. The aroma was overwhelming and seemed to be of meat filling. Fu Yunhe felt the joy of being cared for, grabbed the dumplings, hastily took one with his hand, and threw it into his mouth. ¡°Mmm¡ª¡ª¡± Indeed, they were meat-filled, delicious, and they comforted his hungry insides. Fu Yunhe stood there, not even bothering with chopsticks, and ate half a plate of dumplings by hand until he finally felt a bit more comfortable. Then he took the bowl of porridge and took a big gulp. The porridge was warm and not hot at all. He sat at the table with the remaining dumplings and porridge, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, and slowly began to eat. When he had finished, Mr. Fan had returned. ¡°You¡¯re up. The Boss said you don¡¯t need to go work.¡± Not only had Mr. Fan come back, but he also brought a message. Fu Yunhe nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay behind and give you a hand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The two of them began to prepare lunch. Gradually, people from the fields also started returning, each to tend to their meals. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong, out in the fields, worked tirelessly without any breaks. System Xiao Ba recorded another video, this time of the harvest. Nian Shutong took a glance, found no issues, and posted it to the Gaia Video channel. After the video was released, neither Xiao Ba nor Nian Shutong paid much attention to its performance. Whether it gained popularity was entirely up to luck. Their previous videos were just so-so, probably because they were made too roughly and lacked any editing or music. But the second banquet video, having benefited from the Little River Live platform, had hundreds of thousands of likes and over twenty thousand followers. However, this Gaia Video channel operator updated too slowly, only releasing the third video today. ¡­¡­¡­ He Dao¡¯s family specialized in rice farming, so they were naturally wealthy. He consistently followed Little River Live, loved the food there, had even managed to snag a taste test of roasted suckling pig at a previous feast, and had since been devotedly watching Little River¡¯s broadcasts every day. He also grew curious about the source of ingredients in Little River Live¡¯s broadcasts, especially the steamed rice at that banquet, the fragrance of which he had never encountered before. So, whenever he had time, he would open that video of the feast, study the scenes, and try to guess the exact location. But, of course, he never succeeded. Today, when He Dao opened Gaia Video, he found to his surprise a new video had been uploaded. Shaking his head, he commented, ¡°You are the laziest video operator I¡¯ve seen.¡± When He Dao clicked on the video, he didn¡¯t even put his phone down. Why is this rice spike so plump? Why is this rice spike so big? Why can this rice paddy be planted so fully? Does such a rice paddy really exist? Can such a rice paddy really grow? Numerous questions clamored in He Dao¡¯s mind, finally forming one sentence: ¡°This rice is unscientific.¡± He Dao repeatedly watched, paused, and zoomed in on a video that lasted several seconds. He even wanted to go inside himself and study it closely. Numerous doubts filled He Dao¡¯s brain as he frantically left comments and sent private messages below the video, hoping the video owner would reply to him. After watching it countless times, He Dao got up to find his grandfather. This crazy thing was not just for him to worry about alone. No one could answer He Dao¡¯s questions for the time being, as Nian Shutong simply had no time. Right now, for her, nothing was as important as harvesting the crops. At noon, Mr. Fan made noodles with sauce. Everyone ate quickly, slurping down two bowls of noodles each; Nian Shutong then quickly dove back into the great undertaking of harvesting the crops. The afternoon passed without any rest. For dinner, they ate buns, which were convenient to eat, as per Nian Shutong¡¯s instructions. Buns, this kind of thing, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t even get off the machinery; she finished eating them in the vehicle. All those around her did the same. Several floodlights illuminated the night as they continued to harvest. In today¡¯s live stream, Fu Yunhe felt especially lonely since even Mr. Fan had gone down to the fields to work; truly, he was left all alone. Even Dou Dou and the others had gone down to the fields. The kids picked up potatoes and fallen beans in the back, doing whatever little they could. Even school was canceled for tomorrow so they could focus on harvesting. Tonight, Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream was very brief; he quickly taught everyone how to make a simple pickled vegetable dish before he had to go offline. [I always feel like today¡¯s stream was very rushed.] [It did seem a bit perfunctory.] [I¡¯m more curious, what does he need to do?] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t conceal it and said, ¡°Our planet is currently harvesting crops, the task is heavy, so¡­¡± ¡°Little River Live will pause for three days, and then we will have a good live session again.¡± [What¡¯s this?] [So sudden!] [What¡¯s going on?] It indeed was sudden, which Fu Yunhe had just thought of; he too wanted to go work in the fields, even if only a little, but he wanted to participate. ¡°Alright, everyone remember, Little River Live will pause for three days.¡± ¡°May you have a wonderful day, goodbye.¡± The screen went black, and he went offline. He Dao and his grandfather, who had been watching the live stream the whole time, had wanted to ask about the Little River rice, but who could have imagined today¡¯s live stream would end so quickly. However, they did gather one piece of information¡ªthe Little River¡¯s planet was harvesting. They guessed that the content in the Gaia Video was probably from the Little River¡¯s planet. Both grandfather and grandson thought of that fragrant white rice, making them even more eager. He Dao looked at his grandfather and asked, ¡°Grandpa, should we notify the Chi Family?¡± Their He Family¡¯s rice was all supplied to the Chi Family, as the seeds were controlled by the Chi Family; the He Family merely had the tradition of cultivating rice, so they were tasked with planting it. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Chapter 279 - 277 Chi Family Aware Chapter 279: Chapter 277 Chi Family Aware He Dao¡¯s grandfather knew more; in name, the He Family was cooperating with the Chi Family, but in reality, they were nothing but a subordinate family that could be replaced at any moment. The tyranny of the Chi Family made He Dao¡¯s grandfather unwilling to involve Little River Live. Having ties with the Chi Family wasn¡¯t entirely good. ¡°Grandpa, why?¡± He Dao didn¡¯t quite understand; he had always thought that their family grew rice and the Chi Family bought it. Just a simple cooperative relationship. He Dao¡¯s grandfather looked at his grandson and, without complete concealment, gave a simple explanation. ¡°Dao¡¯er, remember this: our relationship with the Chi Family is not one of cooperation; they don¡¯t hold us in high regard.¡± ¡°The Chi Family has always used our He Family¡¯s rice not because they trust us more but because they don¡¯t trust us; they fear we might hoard seeds and start our own operation.¡± ¡°If we grew rice ourselves, that would threaten the status of the Chi Family as the leading family.¡± He Dao¡¯s grandfather patted He Dao on the shoulder, letting him slowly absorb this. He Dao stood there for a long time. So, that¡¯s how it was? He Dao shut off Gaia Video; it was better not to get involved. He truly enjoyed Little River Live. He Dao dropped his thoughts, but what he didn¡¯t know was that whatever was destined to come would come. Three days later, the great harvest at the small wooden house was about half done. That evening, Nian Shutong had Mr. Fan cook a big pot meal, a dinner for everyone to enjoy together and, instead of continuing to work through the night, to have a good rest. After the lively communal dinner, Fu Yunhe called Nian Shutong aside. The two walked to the side, and Nian Shutong, noticing Fu Yunhe¡¯s somewhat solemn expression, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The Chi Family has come knocking.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s disposition was unpleasant, prompting Nian Shutong to guess, ¡°This Chi Family is no good?¡± There was a coldness in Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes, and with a sneer, he said, ¡°The leading family, second only to the Royal Family, they control the major aspect of food.¡± ¡°Overbearing, arrogant, and ruthless.¡± Nian Shutong understood; they were powerful yet intolerant, unable to bear the sight of anyone better than them, ready to crush anyone who was. ¡°Spill it, what do they want?¡± Nian Shutong found a flat rock to sit on and patted the stone beside him, saying, ¡°Sit down and talk. Whatever it is, I¡¯ve got your back; just live your life at ease.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡ª¡± Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t hold back a laugh, brushing his hand through his brow and sitting down. ¡°The Chi Family wants your seeds. They found your video account and the connection with Little River Live, so they sent me a private message, asking us to give them the seeds.¡± ¡°How much are they willing to pay?¡± Nian Shutong asked seriously; if it was a sale, it wasn¡¯t out of the question. Fu Yunhe shook his head and opened his Light Computer, saying, ¡°Take a look; they aren¡¯t looking to buy, they want your seeds for research, demanding an uncompensated contribution.¡± Nian Shutong glanced at the Chi Family¡¯s email, indeed perceiving their arrogance, handing over seeds to contribute to interstellar food culture? Nian Shutong gave Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm a push, cursing, ¡°Brain-damaged.¡± With his lips pursed, Fu Yunhe nodded and said, ¡°Indeed brain-damaged. So, what now?¡± ¡°What now? Can they find our location?¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No.¡± Nian Shutong had already stood up, back turned towards Fu Yunhe, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to do. They¡¯re the ones in a rush, not our problem.¡± A few steps away, Nian Shutong stopped, turned around, and said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Not only will we ignore them, but I¡¯m also going to start selling the seeds.¡± ¡°Sell them on Little River Live, only to individual growers, not to families.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they want contributions to the interstellar food culture? I want people across the stars to be able to grow rice fields, to be able to eat rice they¡¯ve grown themselves, not having to spend a fortune buying from the Chi Family.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s words made Fu Yunhe¡¯s blood surge, but he added, ¡°But the Chi Family can buy seeds using someone else¡¯s account.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as they pay. My seeds can only grow for one generation; the second generation won¡¯t sprout.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Fantastic! Just fantastic!¡± Fu Yunhe understood the significance of this seed all too well; the Chi Family had been completely restricted. That¡¯s Nian Shutong for you, always hitting the snake right at its vital point. Even if you harbor ill intentions, she would strangle you in the cradle. After her declaration, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t return to the small wooden house; she went to cultivate instead. Only great strength is the true principle. Is the Chi Family regarded as the top family simply because they control the food supply? No, the entire family must surely have many masters. Nian Shutong aspired to be one of them, someone so formidable that just by standing there, you wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke her. She relentlessly worked towards this goal. ¡­ First district, Chi Family. It was a Chi Family¡¯s second son who discovered the video on Gaia, and he immediately reported it to his father, who was also the current head of the Chi Family. Meanwhile, at the Chi Family, in the dining room. The Chi Family¡¯s dining table was laden with a rich variety of dishes. If you took a closer look, you¡¯d even find many dishes from Little River Live; it appeared the Chi Family had been studying them thoroughly. The Chi Family head was a bit chubby, but not obese¡ªjust very sturdy and of average height, but with a fierce-looking face. He sat at the head of the table and asked his second son, ¡°How¡¯s the rice seed matter going?¡± ¡°Father, there¡¯s no news from that end yet.¡± With droopy eyelids, the Chi Family head spoke without looking up, ¡°Ask again tomorrow. Tell them they can become a subordinate family of the Chi Family and let them plant the rice.¡± ¡°Understood, Father.¡± The dining table returned to calmness. The Chi Family members were accustomed to their high status. In their view, becoming a planting family for the Chi Family was a supreme honor¡ªone that came with annual distribution of contribution points. Who would pass up such an opportunity? Even with Little River Live growing their grain, aside from making money, they didn¡¯t earn a single contribution point. To survive in the interstellar realm, contribution points were essential; they were the foundation of cultivation. The next day, the small wooden house was as bustling as ever, and the day quickly flew by. During the day, Fu Yunhe received a message from the Chi Family, inviting them to become a subordinate family. Seeing the message, he laughed. He thought if Nian Shutong saw this, she¡¯d probably want to smash his Light Computer to bits. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t reply. Tonight¡¯s broadcast would reveal their intentions to the Chi Family. At 7 pm, Little River Live aired its first show after a three-day break. For today¡¯s big dish, red braised lion¡¯s head was prepared. Of course, Fu Yunhe had asked Mr. Fan, a hired professional, to cook, while he provided the commentary on the side. At 7 pm, the broadcast began. ¡°Hello, everyone. Today we¡¯re live streaming red braised lion¡¯s head, also known as ¡®Four Happiness Meatballs.''¡± [Lion¡¯s head? I¡¯m a lion, you know.] [Ha ha ha, Mr. Xiao He, how many lions did you prepare?] [Why is it called ¡®Four Happiness Meatballs¡¯?] Chapter 280 - 278 Really Dont Know Chapter 280: Chapter 278 Really Don¡¯t Know Live streaming room, Fu Yunhe aimed the camera at Master Fan¡¯s hands. ¡°Today, we¡¯ve invited a strong guest to make four-joy meatballs for everyone.¡± ¡°Braised lion¡¯s head is just an alternative name, so please don¡¯t mind it.¡± [Master Fan! I miss you so much!] [Me too, just can¡¯t stop thinking about it.] [Master Fan, you must come often.] [Mr. Xiao He, it¡¯s not that we dislike you, it¡¯s just that Master Fan is too amazing.] The comment section kept flooding with messages missing Master Fan and his cooking skills, not criticizing you, Mr. Xiao He. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t mind at all and said, ¡°Feel free to speak your mind, I prefer Master Fan¡¯s cooking more, you know, I get to eat his dishes every day.¡± ¡°Hmm, let me think, the rice noodles we had this morning.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ right, you guys don¡¯t know what rice noodles are.¡± Fu Yunhe said with a slightly regretful and reminiscent tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not tasty, really not tasty; I just had three bowls.¡± [Get someone to drag this infuriating speaker away!] [I agree, quickly, someone come.] [I¡¯ve noticed that Mr. Xiao He¡¯s getting quite bold, is he that vindictive now?] [Maybe he has always been.] [Truth spoke by the person above.] [I want to eat rice noodles, big guy.] Fu Yunhe stopped teasing everyone and simply agreed to live stream the rice noodles tomorrow. The comment section finally quieted down, by then, Master Fan had started throwing and hitting the meat filling, slowly shaping it into large meatballs. [Isn¡¯t this just a big meatball?] [Can boiling it really make it tasty?] [I don¡¯t know, I always feel like Master Fan won¡¯t just end things this simply.] [Just wait and see.] At that moment, Master Fan had begun simmering the meatballs, which was completely different from usual. ¡°Four-joy meatballs need to be eaten with this sauce to be delicious.¡± When a portion of four-joy meatballs was done, the comment section was eagerly anticipating. Fu Yunhe immediately started a virtual tasting, and after everyone scrambled for it, they were all waiting for the familiar black screen. [Today Mr. Xiao He seems a bit slow.] [Is there another dish maybe?] [No, if there were, the big guy would have mentioned it at the start.] [Then there must be something else?] [Come on, tell us, we¡¯re all waiting.] sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, the camera began to move, only a pair of feet were visible, alternately stepping forward. Slowly, the camera panned up, and a preservation silo about a dozen meters tall appeared before everyone. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll take you guys to tour our grain silo, which we just harvested a few days ago.¡± As Fu Yunhe spoke, he opened the silo in front of him, revealing the transparent, cylindrical storage of grain. About a meter up, there were two valves that could be opened; just by twisting, rice would flow out. Fu Yunhe picked up a winnowing basket from the ground and opened one of the rice valves. Whoosh, golden, unhulled rice poured out. After collecting a bit, Fu Yunhe closed the valve. In the frame, the visible rice grains were plump and full. [What is the big guy trying to do?] [I have no idea, totally confused.] ¡°Could the next dish be related to rice?¡± ¡°Rice noodles?¡± ¡°Rice noodles, just wait. I¡¯ll make some for everyone tomorrow.¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s take a look at the rice we harvested. Isn¡¯t it great and plump? As for the taste, anyone who has watched Little River Live should know how fragrant it is.¡± Fu Yunhe walked out of the granary with a winnowing basket, and stood in a bright area outside, finally revealing today¡¯s theme. ¡°Starting today, Little River Live will sell seeds.¡± This statement set off a wave of uproar. Watching the livestream, the Second Young Master Chi¡¯s face was filled with contempt and scorn. Presumptuous, a mere livestreamer thinking he can compete with the Chi Family, laughable. On the other side, the He Family, with He Dao watching, were dumbfounded. What¡¯s happening? Selling seeds? What about their family? When He Dao rushed to find his grandfather, he only saw his grandfather also watching the livestream. The old man signaled He Dao to be silent, because as Fu Yunhe let the comment section ferment for a while, he began speaking again. ¡°Our boss said she wants to spread culinary culture in the interstellar space by selling seeds because she sees everybody being limited by the high cost of food.¡± ¡°Our seeds are not sold to families, only individuals and families with fewer than ten members.¡± ¡°The boss said she hopes such small families can enjoy meals with rice every day.¡± After saying this, Fu Yunhe paused again, and the comment section was completely confused. ¡°Mr., did you forget? If not for families, it¡¯s nearly impossible to grow rice.¡± ¡°Indeed, without a protective shield, without technology, without anything.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t afford to plant.¡± The words ¡°can¡¯t afford to plant¡± flooded the screen. After waiting a while, Fu Yunhe then said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our boss¡¯s seeds for sale are radiation-resistant.¡± ¡°No matter where your home is, as long as the temperature is suitable, the planting conditions are suitable, and it¡¯s radiation-resistant, please feel confident to plant.¡± ¡°Also, our seeds have a short maturation period; you can harvest a crop in three months.¡± ¡°If anyone is interested, please place an order in our small store. The price will be announced in the store.¡± ¡°Radiation-resistant!!!¡± ¡°How is that possible!!!!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just say things like that, Mr.!¡± ¡°Everything we say is very real, just wait and see.¡± ¡°I hope you have a wonderful day, goodbye.¡± Fu Yunhe ended the livestream. From a distance, Nian Shutong nodded at him and came over, saying, ¡°Keep our position safe. If it leaks, there will be trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s confidence really made Nian Shutong look at him with new eyes. Is he really that amazing? Fu Yunhe remained silent; he indeed was that amazing. After the two finished talking, Fu Yunhe stayed to mind the store, while Nian Shutong went back to work. Yet the waves caused by Little River Live were wild. First affected was Yu Zeming, who had signed with Little River Live. He received countless communications, all inquiring about the identities of the two. Yu Zeming insisted he didn¡¯t know. He totally didn¡¯t know where the two came from, and at the time of signing the contract, it was only done through spiritual power; he didn¡¯t even know their names. Yu Zeming, office. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, they were already popular when they signed up, and I didn¡¯t set any conditions.¡± ¡°Really, really.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll ask around. If I get any information, I¡¯ll inform you first,¡± Yu Zeming finally got a moment of peace after receiving who knows how many communications. He stood by the window, looking outside and said to himself, ¡°Two ancestors, I¡¯m really putting my life on the line playing this game with you.¡± Yu Zeming didn¡¯t know why, but he just followed his heart and protected their identities. Chapter 281 - 279 Chi Familys Blockade Chapter 281: Chapter 279 Chi Family¡¯s Blockade Star Network. The top search result was the news of a celebrity couple¡¯s divorce, not the radiation-resistant seeds. Continuing down, there was not even one in the top ten. That was unscientific, or, to put it bluntly, people could tell there was interference. Xiaohe Tieba. The fans of Little River Live, 99% of them rushed to this forum, but when they opened it, they discovered it had been blocked. The reason was ¡°suspected of violations.¡± What violations? Next door showing arms and legs isn¡¯t a violation but discussing food is? Everyone was full of complaints with nowhere to vent. A huge piece of news, known only to themselves, couldn¡¯t be shared outwardly. Mingming, who told them the news, was indifferent to its spread. This feeling was suffocating them. On Star Network, an odd scene started to emerge during the comment section of the celebrity divorce news. [It¡¯s not Da He who was eating on stream, selling undercooked rice.] [Rice wrapped in husk, saying it¡¯s not afraid of ¡°sunlight.¡±] [It¡¯s tough for the two talking above; if anyone could understand this, they would go insane.] [Who did this offend for it to become a sensitive word?] [The stakes are too high.] [I¡¯m tempted to buy it.] [Who wouldn¡¯t be? It¡¯s rice.] [What¡¯s this? Who hired you, Water Army?] [Have you ever seen the Water Army idle chatting in someone else¡¯s comment section?] Words like seed, not afraid of radiation, and Little River Live had been set as sensitive words, banned from appearing on Star Network. Those who knew the news were frenzied, chatting in code under other hot searches to quench their thirst for gossip. Most people had an idea that such a blockade was related to the seeds¡¯ interests, which likely involved the first family, the Chi Family. Although many were worried about Little River Live, most were not ready to oppose the Chi Family for a stream. So they simply vented their surprise and displayed that they knew this news. Some were very interested in the seeds but were afraid to act. They were waiting, watching. Waiting for an outcome, observing whether it was safe. The very instigators of all this, the Chi Family, were also holding a temporary meeting on the matter. At the head of the table sat Chi Zhong, Family Head of the Chi Family, surrounded by his sons and several executives. ¡°Second, explain what happened.¡± Chi Family Second Son stood up, his physique somewhat like his father¡¯s¡ªmedium build, slightly thinner, but his features were much more refined, showing strong maternal genes. ¡°Father, Little River Live has not responded to my messages. Tonight during the stream, they suddenly announced they were selling seeds, but only to small families, not to large clans.¡± ¡°My son believes this is a clear refusal, even a provocation toward the Chi Family.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The words of the Second Young Master Chi had many agreeing that Little River Live was indeed unwise. Chi Zhong, sitting at the head, asked another question, ¡°Can¡¯t you find their location?¡± A lean man stood up and bowed to Chi Zhong. ¡°Family Head, I am incompetent. I could not break through their defenses and locate their coordinates.¡± Chi Zhong, without blaming him, gestured for him to sit down and after a moment of contemplation said, ¡°That must be what they are relying on.¡± ¡°I remember, the Yan Family has dealings with them.¡± Second Young Master Chi immediately responded. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already communicated with the Yan Family. Although they trade, they don¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s name; it¡¯s just money exchanged for goods, untraceable.¡± The entire Chi Family never considered the possibility that the Yan Family might be lying because they believed the Yan Family wouldn¡¯t dare. The Yan Family indeed didn¡¯t lie; they genuinely didn¡¯t know. ¡°Additionally, I¡¯ve spoken with Yu Zeming, and he also claimed ignorance, which remains unverified.¡± After hearing the reports, Chi Zhong became a bit interested in Little River Live. They were well-prepared. ¡°Second, order a complete blockade of Little River Live, even anything related to them. I want them unable to sell even if they have food.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A sentence that seemed to determine life and death. The feeling of holding such power was truly intoxicating. No wonder so many people strive to climb higher. In the eyes of the Chi Family, even if someone from a stream showed real ability, without substantial capital and force, they were still nothing. What they didn¡¯t realize was that some people relished turning the tides against adversity. A huge piece of news about radiation-free seeds was suppressed by the Chi Family without stirring any ripples. And Fu Yunhe, invincible on the internet, did not change these settings. In the eyes of the Chi Family, this was a seal on them, but in Shutong¡¯s view, it was giving them time. Only Shutong and Fu Yunhe in the small wooden house truly understood what was happening; others were focused solely on their work. The day the stream ended, Shutong¡¯s small shop was closed for price gouging under investigation. Shutong made no objections. Close it. The day after the stream, people in the small wooden house still labored, harvested, and farmed. At seven o¡¯clock that evening, it was only natural to find Little River Live¡¯s account had been blocked for a suspected violation, though no one knew exactly what. Shutong waved at Fu Yunhe and called, ¡°Perfect timing, you¡¯ve been wanting to take a holiday anyway.¡± Fu Yunhe, approaching, was amused by Shutong unexpectedly. ¡°Did you see through that?¡± ¡°Of course, you hardly work, yet you insist on helping us harvest, stopping broadcasts for three days.¡± ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t love cooking big meals anymore; you¡¯ve been asking Mr. Fan to help.¡± Shutong pointed to a chair beside her, ¡°Sit down.¡± The two of them sat leisurely, not the least anxious. Whatever blockades, those were for outsiders. As for the current Shutong, she had revenue from her small shop, which was a bonus. Without it didn¡¯t matter; there were other ways to make money. Plus, she had Fu Yunhe beside her. They had land and food, what could they fear? ¡°Xiao He, tell me straight, how much money do you have?¡± Shutong¡¯s expression was simultaneously curious and serious, prompting Fu Yunhe to ask a question first. ¡°So what¡¯s your plan to fight back?¡± ¡°Huh? How did you know I wanted to fight back?¡± Fu Yunhe helplessly looked at Shutong and said, ¡°You not fighting back would be like Ha Ha saying he won¡¯t eat.¡± Shutong was just teasing Fu Yunhe; she stretched lazily and as she lowered her arms, she said, ¡°How to fight back depends on how much money you have.¡± ¡°Come on, show me your assets.¡± Chapter 282 - 280: The Plan Chapter 282: Chapter 280: The Plan ¡°How much money do you have?¡± The question had barely left her lips when Nian Shutong found out the answer. She stared at Fu Yunhe¡¯s account, mouth gaping unimpressively wide, as she brought up her two hands to count. ¡°Unit, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, ten million¡­ billion. A single ¡°billion,¡± pronounced by Nian Shutong with a bit of a tail sound, but it wasn¡¯t over just yet. ¡°Ten billion¡­¡± Finally finishing the count, Nian Shutong looked back and forth between the Light Computer and Fu Yunhe, repeatedly for quite some turns. Even doing the count on her fingers three more times, she finally confirmed she wasn¡¯t seeing things. Nian Shutong sat up straight, studying Fu Yunhe across from her with a piercing and intense gaze, causing a blush of unnatural pink to bloom on his cheeks. ¡°Hmm? What are you blushing for? If I had that much money, I¡¯d strut around sideways.¡± Those words caused Fu Yunhe¡¯s already peachy face to bloom like a blossom touched by the spring wind, a sight too beautiful for words. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Nian Shutong felt her own Nascent Soul¡¯s Dao Heart flutter at the sight. This person¡¯s beauty could be weaponized. ¡°Alright, pack it up quickly, and let¡¯s not let Rubble see it.¡± Nian Shutong remembered Rubble¡¯s at least three billion all too well. Obediently, Fu Yunhe closed the Light Computer, and they both looked out over the fields ahead. ¡°Why do you have so much?¡± ¡°At first, it was the game profits, and then I took the income from the game and made some investments.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s explanation reminded Nian Shutong of something; this guy had once transferred half of the game¡¯s profit to her. But he had mentioned that the other half, he would use to earn money. At this moment, Nian Shutong felt her heart seize up. She turned around dully, her expression vacant as she asked, ¡°You mean, if you hadn¡¯t shared the profits with me, you could have earned even more?¡± For the first time, Fu Yunhe saw the light go out in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes. He shook his head immediately, vigorously. ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not like that. Putting too much in might not have brought it all back, the amount left was just right.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I guess I¡¯ll believe that for now,¡± said Nian Shutong, half-heartedly convincing herself. Otherwise, it would hurt too much. And at that moment, she made a decision. ¡°Fu Yunhe, I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll leave the money with you, and you can help me invest and make some more.¡± Nian Shutong, true to her word, transferred all the money from her account, leaving it squeaky clean. Fu Yunhe did not refuse, accepting the money and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll earn good money for you.¡± That single phrase brought a smile to Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes; she patted Fu Yunhe on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Not bad, a beauty with high awareness.¡± They said no more. After about a quiet few minutes, Nian Shutong spoke up. ¡°The first step, we start production, reaching a collaboration with the Legion.¡± Fu Yunhe wholeheartedly agreed with the decision. The Legion¡¯s status was beyond question, and not even the Chi Family dared to be overly flamboyant. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°And the second step? I want to connect with the Royal Family, make Little River Live an interstellar live streaming, which means getting recognition and stamped by the Royal Family.¡± Nian Shutong stood up, hands clasped behind her back. ¡°I think, the Royal Family wants to change things, and our seeds are just the opportunity.¡± ¡°Right now, the Chi Family thinks they¡¯re locking us out, but I see it as help to us. It¡¯s a good time to plant another round of crops so that we can supply our own production.¡± Nian Shutong finished speaking and turned his gaze to Fu Yunhe, looking at him seriously as he asked, ¡°The main issue here is whether this Royal Family is truly as benevolent and fair as you say.¡± Fu Yunhe did not immediately answer. He wanted to say yes, but thinking of his own death in battle, he felt he lacked strong support. Nian Shutong did not insist and stood up straight. ¡°It¡¯s fine, no matter what, I can keep all of us safe.¡± ¡°To develop, we will encounter it sooner or later.¡± Fu Yunhe knew Nian Shutong was right, everything she brought out was too tempting to resist. Today it was the Chi Family, tomorrow it might be someone else. After the two finished speaking, they said no more. The people in the small wooden house did not know what had happened, but they knew their Boss was working harder. The live broadcasts were now stopped, and the daily labor time was extended. More land was being cultivated, and the harvests were coming in faster. Everyone was working with extra vigor. The suspension of Little River Live truly affected many people, with daily viewers numbering in the hundreds of millions. The sudden stop left many dissatisfied. This dissatisfaction, coupled with the Chi Family¡¯s tyrannical silencing, slowly escalated, accumulating. The day after the suspension of Little River Live, in Zone 1, the Royal Family. Now in the Royal Family, most government affairs had been handed over to the Crown Prince to manage, and his parents, the Emperor and Empress, had already stepped back from affairs. The personnel of the interstellar Royal Family were very simple: one Empress and two Princes. There were no objections to the Crown Prince assuming the throne, and the Second Prince was even less interested. He ran around the interstellar space just to get away from the Royal Family, not wanting to be bound by it. The Crown Prince¡¯s every day was very busy. But no matter how busy, he would always have meals with his Emperor father and Empress mother. In the early morning, when the Crown Prince appeared in the dining hall, his mother was continuously pushing his father, who in turn was nodding incessantly, humming responses. The normally stern Crown Prince took his seat and elegantly picked up his chopsticks to start eating. ¡°Mother, please, just speak plainly.¡± The woman referred to as ¡®Mother¡¯ was not very old, dignified and elegant when silent, but all that dignity and elegance disappeared the moment she spoke. ¡°My dear, darling son¡­¡± This sentence alone successfully made the Crown Prince choke on a mouthful of bun. ¡°Oh dear¡­ have some soy milk, drink the soy milk.¡± The Empress quickly stood up, patting the Crown Prince¡¯s back while handing him a cup of soy milk. Downing the soy milk made the Crown Prince feel a bit better. He put down his food and sat up properly. ¡°Mother, please just say it. I really can¡¯t take it when you talk like this.¡± ¡°Darling, come back.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s father, the Emperor, spoke up. Just from one ¡®darling¡¯, one could tell how good his relationship with the Empress was. Unmoved, the Crown Prince¡¯s mother pulled out a chair next to him, sat down, and asked, ¡°Is the soy milk good?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Are the steamed buns tasty?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°And these pickled cucumbers, are they crisp?¡± ¡°All fine.¡± The Empress went around the items on the dining table with her inquiries and was quite satisfied with the Crown Prince¡¯s responses. At least his sense of taste had not failed. ¡°Ah¡­ won¡¯t be able to eat this anymore.¡± The Empress feigned a deep sigh of lament, lowering her head while stealing a glimpse at the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince remained expressionless¡ªnot that he was indifferent, but because he dared not be. After their ¡°retirement¡±, his Emperor father and Empress mother had utterly let themselves go. If he showed the slightest wavering, these two were the most capable of causing a fuss. And yet, they still possessed this supreme power, which was really giving him a headache. Chapter 1: Crossing Interstellar Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Crossing Interstellar"By the power vested in me by the Empire''s law, I now pronounce you husband and wife." "Bang!" "Bang!" The bride and groom, whose marriage had just become effective, both fell to the ground, unconscious. Nian Shutong felt a pain at the back of her head and quickly sorted through her memories. When her Tribulation had failed, a "Farming System" had taken her across to the "interstellar." These words, individually and together, made no sense to her. Now, she was a person of no physical ability and mental strength, expelled by the Nian Family, set to inherit a Wasted Planet¡ªBlue Star¡ªleft by her foster parents after their death. According to Empire law, one must marry to become a Planet Master, so the Nian Family found a sickly person somewhere for them to marry. As the marriage took effect, one of the sickly individuals died immediately, and the other died of a heart condition. "Oh... too late." This was Nian Shutong''s first thought; a bit earlier and she could have refused the marriage. Now she had to figure out how to kill... no! get rid of the groom, troublesome. Nian Shutong looked towards the other person lying on the ground, the sickly groom. Why is it a woman! Could it be that she herself is a man? No, the memories Nian Shutong inherited indicated she was a woman, and an ugly one despised by others. At this moment, Fu Yunhe also opened his eyes; he, the esteemed First Commander of the Empire, had been betrayed by his own people on the Insect Clan Battlefield and died. Now, he had reanimated in the body of a sickly groom and hadn''t even had the chance to sort through his memories before he found himself gasping for air. "Cough, cough, cough..." Fu Yunhe couldn''t help coughing as he woke up, followed by violent breathing, his breaths as fast as inflating a balloon per second. The restless breathing made the four indifferent people beside him lower their heads. "Not dead?" "This one''s not dead either." The tone was unmistakably disdainful, even carrying an impulse to stomp with their feet. Nian Shutong sorted through her memories and slowly stood up with some calculations in her mind. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sorry to disappoint everyone," Nian Shutong bowed, her behavior slightly strange. The three people standing and the Holy Father presiding over the wedding all watched Nian Shutong. One of them, losing patience, spoke up, "Nian Shutong, since you are fine, please leave soon. You were never a Nian Family member, and you have no right to the Nian Family''s resources." "Correct! You are now married. Inherit your planet and leave the Nian Family." Nian Shutong didn''t actually want to stay in this so-called Nian Family, even though it was a prominent family with no worries about food or drink. She didn''t like it. Her core had been changed; she was totally different from the original host and would be exposed sooner or later, so she actually preferred inheriting the Blue Star. However... Nian Shutong turned to the Holy Father on stage and asked, "Is it possible to get a divorce...like, annulling the marriage?" The Holy Father looked at Nian Shutong in a sacred and solemn manner saying, "Marriage is not a joke." "I''m not joking," Nian Shutong''s somber face grew stern as she seriously analyzed, "Now that our marriage is effective, I have become a Planet Master. But since we are incompatible, why can''t I ask for a divorce?" The impatient man standing aside interjected: "Nian Shutong, don''t cause trouble. After the marriage, once you leave your spiritual imprint on the planet, then you can become the Planet Master." In other words, she couldn''t divorce yet. Nian Shutong''s disappointed expression was unmasked, but perhaps she could divorce in the future. Still, she privately ridiculed, what kind of absurd rule was this, needing a marriage to become a Planet Master? Could two people really populate a planet? She looked down at the groom, or perhaps the bride, who was still busy catching her breath and suddenly asked, bright-eyed: "What if... I became a widow instead?" That would be even more perfect than a divorce. Chapter 2 - 2 White Flowers Chapter 2: Chapter 2 White FlowersFu Yunhe, who lay below organizing his memories, finally understood his situation. Orphan... Sickly... Newlywed... Dead. But what had he just heard? A woman? A widow? Was he a woman? He quietly moved one hand, relieved, he was a man. Struggling, he "hmm" twice weakly, a faint voice arose. "I... am a man, not dead." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong glanced down briefly, scrutinizing him¡ªan actual man? Eyebrows like paintings, skin smooth as cream, small rosebud lips, willowy waist, even his hands had slender fingers. Nian Shutong then glanced at her hands¡ªdark, rough, dry, peeling, and dull. One leaf heralds autumn, one hand reveals the face. Forget it, being ugly or not, it''s not important. Nian Shutong squatted down, her dark hand resting on Fu Yunhe''s pulse, she spoke matter-of-factly: "You... are likely not going to survive the night." Fu Yunhe''s breathing, already hurried, became even more so. Why wouldn''t he survive the night? "I''m fine!" Nian Shutong, looking at the somewhat disbelieving Fu Yunhe, continued: "We are husband and wife, how can you distrust me like this? Rest assured, if you die, I won''t remarry." Fu Yunhe was speechless¡ªwho the hell cared about her remarrying! He didn''t want to die. No, he wouldn''t die. Fu Yunhe, on the ground quickly driven by patterns to his death, found strength from somewhere within him and managed to stand up. He grabbed Nian Shutong''s arm for leverage, gritting his teeth as he forced out a few words. "I... will not... die." Nian Shutong looked helplessly at Fu Yunhe, what a stubborn beauty! She looked around regretfully and said, "He''s quite determined, maybe he really can make it through the night." "Since that''s the case, let''s stay with the Nian Family to recuperate." "If you get better, it''s your good fortune; if you die, it''s on me." Everyone around, including Fu Yunhe, stared at Nian Shutong. The crowd thought: The Nian Family''s known waste, could she really be so eloquent? Fu Yunhe: Why on earth is my life up to you! Nian Shutong did not care about everyone''s looks¡ªa poison cultivator like her, there was nothing she dared not do if she wished to. These were the most indirect words she had ever spoken. If not for her lack of strength, why would she bother saying these polished, beautified words? She put aside this topic for the moment and looked around: grey columns with dark patterns, a deep red roof, open on all sides, without walls. This was a corridor of the Nian Family; this wedding was so casual, separated by just one wall from the main street. Huh? What''s that? Nian Shutong casually pushed past a short-haired woman in front of her, who tried to stop her but was held back by another man beside her. "Don''t bother her, I''ve notified the Housekeeper, he will be here soon." "Really doesn''t know her own good, still wanting to cling to the Nian Family." The three of them could see something different about Nian Shutong, but they took it as her tactic to stay with the Nian Family. Nobody would want to become a Planet Master of a "Wasted Planet," the lowest existence, also the quickest to die. Nian Shutong, who had pushed people aside, moved to the edge of the corridor, where there was a half-meter-high stone flower bed, filled with white flowers. Deep green leaves, with one or two white flowers standing against the wind above. Nian Shutong, not one to love and cherish plants, extended a finger to lightly touch the petals of a white flower. A route practiced countless times moved sluggishly within her, slightly obtuse, but the shattered Magic Treasure in her Divine Sense began to absorb energy. Just as suspected. These white flowers... were poisonous. Nian Shutong withdrew her finger, confirming her suspicions; she''d talk about it later. As long as there was poison, she was fearless. "Ding! Host has discovered a superior species, potato. Farming System activation in progress..." Potato? White flowers? "Nian Shutong, it''s time for you to leave." Nian Shutong had not yet figured out the connection between the two when an authoritative, middle-aged voice arrived. She paused in thought, looking toward the newcomer. The man was middle-aged, clean-shaven, dignified, his eyes calm. He was the Housekeeper of the Nian Family, the Family Head''s most trusted assistant, just below one, above tens of thousands. "Alright," Nian Shutong didn''t fuss, leaving was indeed the best choice. "I want money." The Housekeeper didn''t even change his gaze, simply stating, "You should leave." Nian Shutong shook her head smiling, seeing that they regarded her as a waste, unworthy to negotiate terms. She walked with the slow gait of an old man to the side of the pretty yet sickly Fu Yunhe. Grabbing him, she said, "Since the Housekeeper is so reluctant to let us go, let''s stay." "When the pretty boy dies, I''ll buy him a coffin, place it at the Nian Family''s door, and perform a widow''s lamentation, to express my grief." Chapter 3: The Deal Chapter 3: Chapter 3: The DealGrief? Fu Yunhe''s eye roll was so exaggerated that it could have turned into a fan blade. You really should wipe that smirk off your face when you talk about being sad. Still, he made a sound to assert his vivid presence. "Cough cough... not dead." Nian Shutong broke into a sudden smile, which, to be honest, wasn''t remotely stunning due to her dark, rough features that left her facial expressions quite indiscernible. Although the smile wasn''t pretty, it was enough to make Fu Yunhe''s hair stand on end. The next second, with just a gentle push from Nian Shutong, Fu Yunhe swayed a few times. He bit his tongue, determined to stand, not to fall. He, the Imperial Commander himself, bleeding and sweating... "Bang!" Oh well, lying down was quite comfortable, too. Fu Yunhe could finally breathe easily; this body was just too pathetic. That "bang" drew a glance from the housekeeper as Nian Shutong spread her hands and said, "My hand slipped." Fu Yunhe, on the floor, couldn''t even muster the energy to roll his eyes. He might as well play dead and lie there like a salted fish. He doubted whether this "sickly" body, unable to stand, walk, or even breathe easily, would survive the day. Whether he went to the Wasted Planet or not, he was doomed to die young. Nian Shutong withdrew her slightly regretful gaze and flashed an ugly smile that made one shiver, addressing the housekeeper. "Housekeeper, let''s continue our conversation. You should at least provide some travel expenses for my trip to the Wasted Planet, right?" "Nian Shutong, don''t be excessive." "Hehehehe..." Nian Shutong shook her head with a light laugh, "I didn''t expect you to be... amusing." "A waste, exiled and waiting for death, over the top?" "Hahaha!" Nian Shutong''s laughter boomed as she threw her head back. She stopped abruptly as she bowed her head, then raised her gaze again¡ªher eyes held a smile that wasn''t quite a smile but was tinged with a touch of madness. Her dark complexion paired with her rolling eyes was truly creepy! Everyone simultaneously thought: Has she snapped... gone mad? Looking back at Nian Shutong, her eyes were fixated on the housekeeper like a vulture. Her tone was steady, but her words caught the housekeeper''s attention. "Housekeeper, I''m not a member of the Nian Family, and I won''t cling to this place. However, the military merits my adoptive parents earned give me the right to stand here." Nian Shutong activated her Light Computer, projecting it for all to see. Everyone watched as Nian Shutong awkwardly navigated to the largest live streaming site, opened a streaming channel, and named it. [Zone 3 Nian Family, a girl orphaned despite the illustrious military exploits of her parents¡ªwho is she really?] "Since the housekeeper won''t give me money, I''ll just earn a bit myself." Nian Shutong''s finger hovered over the "Start Streaming" button. The housekeeper''s gaze finally changed. No matter how powerful he was, he didn''t have the authority to shut down someone''s Star Network account in the blink of an eye. "Nian Shutong, what do you really want?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Money," Nian Shutong''s eyes turned from white to black, looking innocently at the housekeeper. "Isn''t what I''ve said clear enough?" "Fine, I''ll give you money." The housekeeper didn''t want to blow things out of proportion. Nian Shutong''s adoptive parents truly had earned military merits, and making a scene could damage the family''s reputation and displease the Family Head. "A thousand Star Coins." "A hundred million Star Coins." "You''re insane, Nian Shutong!" The housekeeper couldn''t believe the outrageous sum Nian Shutong was demanding. Nian Shutong shrugged her shoulders and said to the housekeeper, "Bargaining, then? Name another price." For the first time, the housekeeper felt his years of self-discipline were somewhat in vain. He glanced at Nian Shutong, who was waiting to haggle again. "Two thousand Star Coins." "Ten billion Star Coins." "Nian¡ªShutong!" The housekeeper punctuated each syllable. "I''m here, aren''t we just bargaining? Name another price." The housekeeper closed his eyes and spoke again: "Ten thousand Star Coins." "Deal." Nian Shutong''s promptness choked the housekeeper, like a ball of tangled yarn stuck in his throat, unable to swallow, suffocating. He thought... Nian Shutong would raise the price so he could explode in anger. But he had never expected... At this moment, Nian Shutong extended her hand amiably and said to the housekeeper in a pleasant tone: "Please transfer the money." Chapter 4 - 4 Ragged Chapter 4: Chapter 4 RaggedThe Housekeeper didn''t want to get entangled any further, though sharp-tongued, he was still a waste, an ugly one slated to die on the Wasted Planet with no eligibility for marriage. Another was sellable due to her beauty, but her temperament was too fierce and she was an unhealthy one. Together, they were a perfect match. He opened his Star Network account and directly transferred ten thousand Star Coins. "I hope you get a chance to spend it." Nian Shutong looked at the deposit notification with a genuinely joyful smile on her face and nodded earnestly at the Housekeeper, "Rest assured, I will certainly try my best." The Housekeeper, seeing the rambling Nian Shutong, thought she must have gone mad indeed. Ten thousand Star Coins? The Housekeeper chuckled internally, not sure if it was even truly hers. Unaware of the Housekeeper''s scheming, ten thousand Star Coins was not much for them, but for the penny-less Nian Shutong, it was significant. She couldn''t get more, and she was unwilling to leave without any. She never felt that after arriving at the Wasted Planet, she only had a dead-end. Others'' dead-ends might be her path to life. "Thank you, Housekeeper. Don''t worry, I am very sensible. I will take the sick one and leave soon," said Nian Shutong, pausing as if she was in a difficult position. "But..." "But what?" The Housekeeper, his eyes bearing down on Nian Shutong, even used a bit of his spiritual power. Nian Shutong, with her powerful Divine Sense, was naturally unfazed. After all, she had just learned to use the Star Network. However, she pretended to suffer a headache, covering her forehead with one hand, not knowing why she said, "I just want to pack my clothes... ah... my head! It hurts! It hurts!" "Take her away," the Housekeeper withdrew the spiritual force and addressed several people standing aside. "Nian Shutong, enough is enough." "Phew¡ª" Nian Shutong sighed lightly, looking around confusedly, then released her hand from her head and threw a look at the Housekeeper. "Rest assured, I will leave for sure." The Housekeeper, receiving the look, shuddered as if chilled, wondering if they were that close? Such a fragile waste! The Housekeeper walked away, hands behind his back, feeling cursed. Fu Yunhe, who had been lying on the ground gasping, also laboriously lifted a hand towards Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong calmly nodded at Fu Yunhe, reassuringly saying, "Don''t worry, I''ll come back. You don''t have to fear no one will take care of your body if you die." Nian Shutong then walked away, followers in tow, leaving only the Holy Father watching over the immobile Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe had no other options, even if he declared himself as the Imperial Commander, no one would believe him now. Interstellar Humans cultivated spiritual power and physical ability, and he was once among the strongest. To destroy a person''s spiritual power and fuse one''s own into it would cause rejection, a massive opposition, so no one would do that. How he would manage to resurrect himself was still a mystery. Currently, Fu Yunhe had nowhere to go, his only hope was Nian Shutong, who constantly wished for his early demise. On the other side, Nian Shutong truly went to her room to pack her things. However, when she emerged, the room she had once stayed in was empty except for the four walls. If it weren''t for the lack of proper tools, she would''ve taken down the walls to craft a coffin for the frail beauty. Ah... such a pity. Nian Shutong looked at a button on her wrist, an exclusive Space Button from the interstellar, gifted by her foster parents. Though it was the smallest kind, it was enough to store her belongings. It was a wonder why the Nian Family hadn''t taken it away. Stepping out of the house, Nian Shutong headed towards the Nian Family''s flower garden. She said to a few people, "I''m going to pluck two flowers, that all right?" The people following her exchanged glances, eventually deciding not to stop her. These flowers in the garden, laden with mild toxins, were only kept on the periphery as ornaments, overlooked by everyone. Nian Shutong nonchalantly walked, reaching out intermittently. She plucked the easily accessible flowers of various colors. "Beep! Detecting farm vegetable, eggplant." "Beep! Detecting farm vegetable, bell pepper." "Beep! Host successfully activates three kinds of farm plants, rewards beginner''s gift package." Her mind continuously beeped as Nian Shutong exhibited no expression, eventually plucking two "white flowers" and a few strands of grass to make up the numbers. White flowers obtained. And there was even an unexpected bonus, not bad. From beginning to end, these scraps were her target. Packed up, Nian Shutong returned to the Nian Family''s corridor, looking once at Fu Yunhe still lying down and struggling to breathe. "Still alive, impressive." Nian Shutong then told the people behind her, "Please, take this strong sick man with me; we are ready to set off." A man stepped forward like grabbing a rag, casually seized the front of Fu Yunhe''s shirt. Fu Yunhe was thus dragged along, limbs dangling naturally, feeling... not far from death. After exiting, Nian Shutong and the carried Fu Yunhe were placed aboard a "Starship." Nian Shutong, internally: What is this? Fu Yunhe: Such a battered starship? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 5 - 5 Gift Pack Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Gift PackNian Shutong, though curious, could restrain herself. There was no need for sneaky glances; she would find out everything in due course. She calmly found a place to sit and closed her eyes to rest her spirit. The weakling Fu Yunhe was tossed right beside Nian Shutong. He breathed with difficulty, his slender waist like that of a willow''s, and his delicate and lovely face always sparked imaginings. However, Fu Yunhe hadn''t noticed this yet, as his gaze was surveying this "shabby" starship. The starship was entirely silver, the front narrow like a boat¡ªthe cockpit¡ªand the middle elongated into a rectangular shape, thirty meters wide, divided into several areas. The rear was for storage. After looking around, Fu Yunhe was genuinely concerned that the starship might shatter while passing through a wormhole. But what could he do? When under someone else''s roof, you have to bow your head. He couldn''t return. He glanced at Nian Shutong beside him. Beyond her name, the memories of his original self held no understanding of her. It was because of his sickly constitution that he was brought along, just to fill out the numbers. For the Nian Family, whether he died sooner or later didn''t matter. Sending him, the weakling, to a Wasted Planet filled with toxins was most fitting. Had he not gone, it seemed something unfavorable would have happened, only he couldn''t remember at the moment. The original owner''s memories had blocked out much content. Nian Shutong, who was being stealthily observed, was currently checking the Magic Treasures in her mind. This was her Life-bound Magical Treasure, now reduced to a mess from a Thunder Strike. Nian Shutong briefly checked it, then turned her attention to the so-called system that was bound to her soul. "Beep! Greetings, Host. Farming System 888 is at your service." "What can you do?" "Beep! Greetings, Host. Our system has been dedicated to farming for ten thousand years, providing the Host with all sorts of farming knowledge and the items needed for cultivation." "Why should I farm?" "Beep! Greetings, Host. I am bound to your soul and the bond cannot be undone. Farming can repair your Lifebound Magical Treasure, improve your physical constitution, increase your cultivation, and stabilize your foundation..." Nian Shutong realized that the system was tempting her, but she was, indeed, enticed. You set the terms, I agree. It''s fair. "Alright. Farming doesn''t sound too bad," Nian Shutong followed up. "What was that about opening a newcomer gift package?" "Beep! Host has successfully started cultivating three types of crops, rewarding you with the newcomer gift package. Please accept." Nian Shutong mentally commanded "Accept," and saw three items appear before her. [Lifebound Repair Liquid] [Physical Repair Liquid] [Soil Detection Shovel] The two Repair Liquids were easy to understand. Nian Shutong didn''t rush to use them, opting to wait until she reached a safe place. As for that last shovel, she inquired about it. "Beep! Soil Detection Shovel, assisting the Host in finding the most suitable soil to grow the most compatible crops." Alright, this system wasn''t a bad deal; not only did it rescue her from Heavenly Thunder, but it also provided a means to establish a living. Nian Shutong opened her eyes contentedly, and through windows that revealed no ripples or surges in her gaze, she looked out. The boundless void of space, primarily black with the occasional flicker of light, barely noticeable. Is this the universe, interstellar space? A realm broader even than the Cultivation World. "Cough cough..." A weak cough that was familiar made Nian Shutong turn her head to look at the sickly individual beside her. What was his name again? "I would like... some... nutrient liquid." Fu Yunhe was completely out of strength. He felt that without some nutrient liquid, he might die even quicker. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nutrient liquid? Nian Shutong took out the single bottle that belonged to the original owner from the Space Button¡ªa bottle of dark green glass. Can this thing... really be drunk? The memory suggested that most people subsisted on this kind of nutrient liquid, but its appearance¡ªNian Shutong genuinely despised it. It was too reminiscent of the excrement of a Fierce Beast she knew from a past life. "Thank you, I... will repay you..." "Then I won''t lend it to you. Handsome brother, one must be self-aware, your body wouldn''t profit even with this, it''s a losing deal," Nian Shutong said as she took it back. Chapter 6 - 6 Silent Mourning Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Silent MourningHandsome brothers? What the hell is that supposed to mean? Fu Yunhe couldn''t take his eyes off of Nian Shutong. How many times had this woman wished he would die slower? "I¡ªI''m¡ªfine." Fu Yunhe struggled to sit up, desperately taking a few deep breaths to prove he was telling the truth, and finally managed to say something longer. "I''m your lawful husband, the one who is supposed to go to the Wasted Planet and wait for death with you." Nian Shutong shook her head in disapproval and said seriously, "I prefer to die on my own." In other words, even if you died next to me, I''d find you a nuisance. Fu Yunhe had met his fair share of characters in his previous life, but now, none seemed to have thicker skin than Nian Shutong. He spoke up again: "I have money." Nian Shutong glanced at Fu Yunhe with indifference and, still not too familiar with it, opened her Star Network account and handed it to him. "Seeing is believing. One hundred thousand Star Coins per bottle. Please make a transfer to prove your determination to wait for death with me." Fu Yunhe breathed hard to maintain composure. A robber, huh? The cheapest nutrient liquid wasn''t worth more than two Star Coins, and she dared to ask for one hundred thousand? "Ah... as expected, even in death, you''re a poor ghost. No, wait¡ªa poor, dazzling ghost!" Nian Shutong retracted her arm with a mix of regret and disdain. "That''s too expensive." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong looked at him with disapproval, giving him a serious lesson, "The medicine that saves your life just before you die¡ªno matter if it''s a pile of shit, if you don''t have it, it''s worth that much. Don''t you agree?" What is she talking about? Fu Yunhe thought to himself, damn right she''s got a point! He leaned back in the chair, bowed his head, and accessed his own Star Network account. No one knows how he did it, but in the end, he transferred one hundred thousand Star Coins to Nian Shutong. Having received the money, Nian Shutong''s attitude changed rapidly. She kindly took out the dark green nutrient liquid, skillfully opened the cap, and handed it to Fu Yunhe. "I hadn''t realized... Little beauty, you''re quite capable." Little beauty? Fu Yunhe frowned in displeasure. Why call him little beauty? He was a real man, he had secretly confirmed it. But Fu Yunhe didn''t say anything. He glanced at his own account. This was his clandestine account as a Commander, where all the covert income from battlefields was deposited, and no one knew about it. Fu Yunhe grabbed the dark green nutrient liquid and tilted his head back, draining it in one gulp. Nian Shutong, seeing his grimace, knew just how awful that stuff tasted. She opted not to try it. Silence resumed between the two of them, with each harboring their own thoughts and distrust for the other, temporarily bound together. The Starship continued to jump. Nian Shutong''s Wasted Planet was at a central traffic hub between the battlefield and the Empire. Though centrally located, their planet was on the edge, the most useless and most toxic among countless others. Otherwise, Nian Shutong wouldn''t have been "chosen" as the Planet Master. Officially the Planet Master, but essentially just left there to die. At that moment, a piece of news played on the void screen inside the starship. "The Empire''s First Commander, Admiral Yun He, fell on the Insect Clan Battlefield on July 21, 4321 of the Star Calendar..." "What? Commander Yun He?" "How is that possible!" "It can''t be! He was so strong!" "It''s a conspiracy! Definitely a conspiracy!" Everyone inside the Starship stood up in outrage, unwilling and afraid to believe this fact. Nian Shutong watched the news, searched her memory, and recalled that Commander Yun He was a story of a civilian''s successful rise through the ranks. Rumored to be a genius in spirit and physical ability, he rose through the ranks by fighting on the battlefield and became a Commander, embodying a god-like figure in the hearts of the common people. She didn''t really feel anything, but at her "weak" moments, she needed to blend in with the group. As for when she was strong, who cared about life and death. [Let''s have a three-minute moment of silence for Commander Yun He...] Like everyone else, Nian Shutong carried out the moment of silence. Head down, eyes closed. How long is three minutes? All Nian Shutong knew was that she was getting sleepy, wanting to doze off. Fu Yunhe was gratified that so many people were mourning for him, even Nian Shutong, who always seemed to want to be a widow, was paying respects. He felt a strange sense of satisfaction. He turned his head to look at Nian Shutong. Huh? Was this woman... asleep? Chapter 7 - 7 Arrival Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Arrival[A moment of silence has concluded, let''s firmly keep Commander Yun He in our hearts...] As these words appeared on the screen, Nian Shutong also opened her eyes, looking a bit dazed. The ceremony is over? She saw that the others had all taken their seats, so she simply settled herself down and continued to sleep. Fu Yunhe understood clearly that this woman had indeed fallen asleep, but despite the difficulty he was having breathing, he still said nothing. No strength, no courage to speak. He had considered contacting his old confidants, but even if he reached them, what then? He wouldn''t live under someone else''s protection, not to mention, it was still unclear who had plotted against him. The starship continued on its journey, and about fourteen hours later, Nian Shutong''s destination arrived. She opened her eyes, stretched lazily, got up, and prepared to leave the starship. "Cough cough... don''t forget me..." Nian Shutong paused her steps, reluctantly turned around, and dragged Fu Yunhe by his collar. Fu Yunhe, treated like a mop, felt no ripples in his heart; any way of travel was fine as long as he didn''t have to walk himself. Unable to walk. Just seven short hours, but he was no longer the one who gritted his teeth and refused to fall. After the two disembarked from the starship, they rented a small, egg-shaped flying device, which cost five hundred Star Coins a month, causing Nian Shutong considerable pain. "Aren''t you rich?" Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong, who was in distress, and was quite puzzled. "Do you want to ride?" A streak of light flashed in Nian Shutong''s eyes as she looked at Fu Yunhe leaning against the wall. "Ride." "Alright, if you want to ride, that''s fine." Nian Shutong extended her arm again and opened her account, saying, "Please transfer the amount, the deposit plus half of the flying fee, totaling seven hundred twenty-five Star Coins." Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong, wondering how one''s face could be so thick? In the end, she effectively spent nothing and even earned two hundred fifty Star Coins, because Nian Shutong didn''t pay any deposit at all. She had used Fu Yunhe''s Star Network account as collateral, rented with his account, and now he had to pay extra. "Are you getting in or not?" Nian Shutong urged, is it really that hard to make some money? "Getting in!" Where else could he go if he didn''t? It was clear she was setting a trap just for him. Fu Yunhe transferred seven hundred twenty-five Star Coins to Nian Shutong, who was quite satisfied with the transaction. She struggled to heave Fu Yunhe on board, internally cursing her own feeble body. It was bad enough that she couldn''t cultivate, but her constitution was also miserably weak. The real question was, why could someone else with a weak constitution still look so beautiful? While she, despite her weakness, had this unsightly dark and homely appearance. Nian Shutong lamented, took her seat, but the flying device didn''t move for a long time. "Aren''t we leaving?" Fu Yunhe looked at the unmoving Nian Shutong and couldn''t help but ask. "I can''t drive." Can''t drive? Then why are you in the driver''s seat? Inside, a tiny version of Fu Yunhe wanted to curse out loud; in his past life, he would''ve kicked her already. However, the present Fu Yunhe asked softly, "Shall I drive?" "You know how?" Nian Shutong''s gaze was filled with doubt. "Yes." Naturally, Fu Yunhe could drive, there was no machinery he couldn''t handle. Nian Shutong observed him for a while before finally switching seats with Fu Yunhe. Once they were both settled again, Fu Yunhe operated the vehicle with proficiency, punctuated by the occasional cough, and the flying device started moving. Forty minutes later, a blue-green planet came into both of their sights, stunningly beautiful. "We''ve arrived... cough cough." "I see it, it''s quite pretty, too." Nian Shutong was very pleased with the color of the planet; after all, beautiful things were always a pleasure to the eye. "What''s it called?" "Gaia Planet, also known as Blue Star." Nian Shutong nodded, satisfied with the name. "Hey? What would happen if we tried to run now?" Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe and asked. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "We would become people with no identity, wandering upon battlefields, and given your and my strength, we would likely die within ten seconds." Nian Shutong sighed deeply, "Ah... it''s dead end either way, huh? Quite interesting." For the first time, she truly faced the dilemma of choosing between two dead ends. "Let''s go down." Chapter 8 - 8 Heaven Chapter 8: Chapter 8 HeavenThe Flying Device landed steadily on the protective cover above Gaia Star, indicating that the planet had a master, but the owner was temporarily absent. This planet was a pure Wasted Planet, without even indigenous inhabitants. Perhaps it really would depend on two people to propagate an entire planet? From her memories, Nian Shutong knew the former owner''s Spiritual Imprint had been registered; she only needed to re-verify it with her spiritual power to become the Planet Master. But her spiritual power seemed different since her arrival. Could it still work? Nian Shutong glanced at Fu Yunhe next to her, no longer caring. If it didn''t work, she could just kill the man next to her, and then no one would know about it. Or... kill him first? No, interstellar people each had a Light Computer from birth, a device connected to the Star Network; if one died, it would be known immediately¡ªtrouble. Sitting in the pilot''s seat, Fu Yunhe was very certain: this woman... wanted to kill him. Though he might be sickly, he was all too familiar with "murder." As a man from the lower echelons, who had battled his way to the position of First Commander, this was the sentiment he was most familiar with. Thinking to here, Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but wonder who could deceive him, silently plotting against him. He set aside these thoughts for the moment and turned to Nian Shutong, saying: "Just place your hand on the protective cover, and it will autonomously detect your spiritual power and bind to it." "Once bound, you will be the master of this planet. No one but yourself can undo it." Nian Shutong looked at the very knowledgeable Fu Yunhe and said, "You know a lot." "Cough, cough, cough... Being sick for so long, just read a bit more." That was the excuse Fu Yunhe gave himself, considering the two had never met before. Nian Shutong didn''t speak; it was unclear whether she believed him or not. She stretched out one hand and slowly placed it on the protective cover; her other hand''s fingertips gathered a bit of poison, aimed in Fu Yunhe''s direction. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe, beside her, had one hand on the Flying Device''s control stick, ready to defend himself at any moment. The moment Nian Shutong''s palm contacted the protective cover, her spiritual power automatically reached out and bound with a mysterious force. Just as it was about to finish, a streak of golden light followed her spiritual power and crept into Nian Shutong''s Sea of Consciousness. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her rich combat experience allowed the Life-bound Magical Treasure in her Sea of Consciousness to immediately suppress the gold and steadily control it. Nian Shutong, looking at her temporarily safe Sea of Consciousness, disregarded it for the moment and said to Fu Yunhe next to her, "Alright, let''s go." Fu Yunhe also saw that the protective cover in front of him was gradually being removed, indicating he was still safe for the moment. He hesitated for a moment but still started the Flying Device and descended; with his frail body, piloting the Flying Device and drifting through the cosmos would hasten his demise. The Flying Device descended rapidly, touching ground after about twenty minutes. The moment Nian Shutong stepped out of the door, her entire body''s blood boiled, and the Life-bound Magical Treasure in her Sea of Consciousness spun in excitement. Poison! It was all poison! The small green forest in front of her, every tree, every plant, was emitting a dense poisonous gas. To Nian Shutong, these were all resources for her cultivation. Worth it! So worth it! She liked being the master of this planet. Living here to restore her former cultivation levels was just a matter of time. If she had known it would be like this, there was no point in wasting effort at the Nian Family, fussing over those two Little Poison Flowers. No one knew Nian Shutong''s mood; on the other side, Fu Yunhe was almost crawling out of the Flying Device, and once he climbed down, he simply sat on the ground, unable to move further. Too tired. "Cough, cough... This place is full of radiation-affected, toxic plants. We need to buy a poison-proof house, or we won''t survive more than two days." Nian Shutong turned around to look at Fu Yunhe sitting on the ground, listening to him continue: "You can''t cultivate, my cultivation is as good as none, those who can''t cultivate in such a toxic environment, every breath we take is harmful to our bodies." Having listened to Fu Yunhe''s explanation, Nian Shutong nodded in understanding, her expression showing genuine concern as she asked: "So, are you going to die soon?" Chapter 9 - 9 Value Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Value"Die?" Fu Yunhe twisted his body, propped himself up on the Flying Device, and stood. He took a few breaths, and after his breathing stabilized, he finally spoke. "Nian Shutong, let''s talk." Nian Shutong raised an eyebrow and walked over to Fu Yunhe. "Speak." Fu Yunhe organized his thoughts since speaking too much was also tiring. "I am of use. Alive, I am worth more than dead." "Is that all?" Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe. "That''s all." Nian Shutong sized up Fu Yunhe with her eyes. Although he was good-looking, other than being a decorative piece, he wasn''t much use. "Your value dead exceeds your value alive, and besides, even if I do nothing, you won''t live much longer." "Don''t worry, I will find you an excellent gravesite." "Do you prefer burial or to have your ashes scattered by the wind?" Nian Shutong, who had already begun to consider the method of disposing of the body, asked the soon-to-be corpse with utmost seriousness. One should at least let a person die comfortably. "Cough cough cough¡ª" Fu Yunhe felt discomfort in his chest, and a violent cough bent him over in agony. "Cough cough¡ªcough cough¡ª" Nian Shutong stopped watching Fu Yunhe, turned, and walked away, intending to return once he was dead. "Wait...I...have...money!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Money? Nian Shutong turned back with a smile on her face and said to Fu Yunhe, "Look at you, we''re practically family, yet you''re talking as if we''re strangers." "You should''ve mentioned your money earlier." Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong''s familiar gesture, as for the third time, the same arm reached out in front of him. He understood, opening his Star Network and once again transferring 5,000 Star Coins to Nian Shutong''s account. Upon receiving the transfer, Nian Shutong wasn''t satisfied with the amount but became slightly gentler, even offering a decent service as she helped Fu Yunhe by holding his arm. "Come on, walk carefully." This was her cash cow. She hadn''t revealed her spiritual power; the "wealthy sickly one" could stay for now to be fleeced slowly. She''d worry about the money running out later. Fu Yunhe, being supported, looked at his arm being held and thought about his account balance, calculating how many more times he could afford such support. Sigh... It seemed he needed to find a way to make money. Mainly, Fu Yunhe felt that his future life would likely involve spending money on "buying life." Both were preoccupied with their own thoughts, yet both wore the most sincere smiles on their faces, as if the life-and-death discussion from moments ago had nothing to do with them. At this moment, they each gained a preliminary understanding of the other. He, wealthy and ailing, had nowhere to go. She, money-loving, thick-faced, harbored the coldest intentions of a woman''s heart. "Ah... Sickly one...what''s your name again?" Nian Shutong changed her tone and looked toward Fu Yunhe. "Fu Yunhe." "Oh..." Nian Shutong nodded repeatedly. "Xiao He..." Fu Yunhe, filled with confusion and shock, looked toward Nian Shutong. Xiao He? What kind of nonsense was that? Nian Shutong wasn''t even looking at Fu Yunhe as she continued, "Xiao He... your body is really in bad shape. With all your money, why don''t you treat yourself?" Could he say that he hadn''t had the chance to seek treatment yet? "Cough cough...congenital weakness, hard to treat." Fu Yunhe was telling the truth; no matter how advanced genetic medicine became, it was predicated on having a good body to begin with¡ªit only worked to enhance and improve your own physique, not to transform you entirely. Hard to treat? It seemed the interstellar medical standard was rather mediocre. Nian Shutong supported Fu Yunhe for a while longer, arriving at a clearing backed by a mountain, with a small stream in front and a boundless forest beyond. "Here will do." "We''re... cough cough... staying here?" "Yes." Nian Shutong released Fu Yunhe and found a flat rock to lie down upon. "Rest early." Rest? Where to rest? Outside in the open, as if he was eager to expedite his death? Fu Yunhe had indeed slept in the wild before, but that was back when he was the First Commander, and his own spiritual power could fend off external toxins. But his current body, if he slept out like this, he''d be gone by midnight. He looked at Nian Shutong, who seemed truly prepared to rest, and finally said, "I''ll buy a temporary shelter and protective cover." Nian Shutong, lying down, immediately opened her eyes and urged Fu Yunhe on, her mood brightening. "Xiao He, hurry up and buy it. If you die soon, I''ll have nowhere to live." Chapter 10 - 10 Buying Potatoes Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Buying PotatoesFu Yunhe gained a new level of appreciation for Nian Shutong''s thick-skinned nature. But, he still had to buy. Fu Yunhe looked down, opened the Star Network, which featured all sorts of virtual shops where one could sample food, drinks, and try on clothes¡ªall through the internet. Guaranteed so you can choose the products you like best and are most satisfied with. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This one." Nian Shutong''s sudden outburst startled Fu Yunhe into a jolt. While sitting on a stone, he leaned back and instinctively reached out to grab Nian Shutong beside him. But... she dodged. "Bang!" Fu Yunhe landed on his back with his legs pointing skyward, looking up at the pitch-black night sky in a rather awkward pose. This color... matched Nian Shutong''s heart... perfectly. "Cough cough..." As Fu Yunhe continued to mentally complain, he couldn''t help but cough. Nian Shutong walked around the stone, lightly stepped on the ground, and looking down at Fu Yunhe said, "Buy the house, then die." Lying on the ground, Fu Yunhe moved his legs and put them down, turned on his side, propped himself up on one hand, and sat up with the other. "Which one do you like?" Fu Yunhe had no reaction to Nian Shutong''s actions or words. He knew all too well that although Nian Shutong was now greedy for money, if he dared to propose any conditions, she would "kill" him the first chance she got. Even though she was doubly useless, he was even more so. The smile on Nian Shutong''s face became a bit more genuine. Good, she likes smart people. She crouched down, pointed to a small wooden house, and said, "That one, good value for money." Fu Yunhe looked at the house Nian Shutong was pointing at¡ªa natural wood color, with a sloped roof and a double door in the center flanked by a window on each side. "Alright." Fu Yunhe placed the order proficiently, including a protective cover, totaling seventeen thousand star coins. After checkout, a red countdown immediately appeared on the screen. Forty-six minutes and counting down. Nian Shutong was a bit surprised by the speed but didn''t say anything; she''d study these interstellar matters herself later on. Moreover, in cultivation, it could be done even quicker with a Teleportation Talisman or a Transmission Array. After sorting out the major issue of sleeping accommodation, Nian Shutong''s stomach suddenly cramped¡ªshe didn''t realize at first she was "hungry." She had practiced fasting for countless years; even when she ate, it was only to satisfy cravings, not hunger. "Ding! Host detected as hungry, releasing the first task: please plant one mu of potatoes." "Where are you going?" Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong stepping away and asked. "Just strolling." Nian Shutong didn''t look back, striding towards the big forest. Fu Yunhe didn''t want to follow, and he didn''t have the strength to. He leaned against a rock, his fingers busily operating something on the Star Network. In a moment, Fu Yunhe''s Star Network interface looked somewhat different; the previously cheap-looking page seemed to have upgraded, becoming more classy and mysterious. "Make do with this." Fu Yunhe put away the Star Network and closed his eyes to rest. Nian Shutong, having crossed the river on large stones, reached the edge of the forest, where her Life-bound Magical Treasure in her Sea of Consciousness stirred restlessly. "Don''t rush; we need to transform this body before we can work." Nian Shutong calmed her Lifebound Treasure Blade Daodao and asked the system. "How do I plant potatoes?" "Ding! Please buy the seeds for planting; there are rich rewards for completing each task!" "What do I buy with?" "Ding! The current currency is star coins. The price for potato seeds is one hundred star coins per jin (pound); one mu (acre) of land is 666.67 square meters, requiring two hundred jin (pounds) of potato seeds." So that meant she needed twenty thousand star coins to buy potatoes to plant and complete the task. It''s a bit expensive. But Nian Shutong didn''t hesitate, working to earn cultivation was a trade worth doing¡ªeven if expensive, she still had to do it. She told the system to make the purchase, and twenty thousand star coins instantly disappeared from her account. Lucky she had scrounged that bit of money from the sickly one; otherwise, she wouldn''t even be able to complete the first task. "Ding! As a reward for the first purchase, the host is awarded ten sprout-less potatoes that can be consumed." Got food to eat? Chapter 11 - 11 Baking Potatoes Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Baking PotatoesNian Shutong felt a bit of a chuckle escape her, she had to get used to this hunger. Taking a few steps towards the direction of the forest, she used the cover of the trees to take out the system''s potatoes. Each about the size of her two fists put together, there were ten in total, round and plump. She casually plucked a large leaf from a tree, placed the potatoes on it, and carried them back. "Can these seeds withstand the attack of the toxins from outside?" Nian Shutong herself didn''t fear the toxins because her cultivation actually needed them¡ªthe more toxic, the happier she was. However, for those who couldn''t cultivate and the animals and plants, such an environment wasn''t friendly, even deadly. Otherwise, the Nian Family wouldn''t have otherwise insisted on an incompetent person with a sickly constitution to inherit a planet full of toxins; it was because they disdain to waste the Nian Family''s cultivation resources on them. "Ding! Host, please rest assured, our seeds have the ability to resist toxins, and the fruits produced from these seeds will not contain toxins. However, the fruits produced do not possess the seed''s ability." In other words, the system was the largest seed merchant; she could only buy seeds from it. That''s fine, Nian Shutong wasn''t very concerned about this. She continued to ask: "How do you eat this?" "Ding! Potatoes are a type of tuberous vegetable with a high yield; they can be steamed, boiled, baked, saut¨¦ed, stir-fried, or stewed." There were quite a variety of cooking methods. Nian Shutong carried the potatoes back to a large rock, where she placed the leaf on the ground. She turned and snapped off a branch from a dead tree, carried it back, opened the Space Button, and took out a cylindrical flame-thrower. "Hisss¡ª" With a sound, the flame spewed forth, and a pile of branches in front of her began to burn. Nian Shutong roughly tossed all ten potatoes into the fire, beginning to "cook" them, half roasted, half burned. "That''s not... tasty." Fu Yunhe shifted his position, sat opposite Nian Shutong, leaning against the large rock, and said it again. "These gagas can be consumed, but after radiation, they are toxic. You can''t cultivate, so you won''t be able to expel the toxins on your own after eating them, which is very dangerous. You can drink nutrient liquid." "One bottle for you," Nian Shutong indeed only had one bottle, but even if she had more, she wouldn''t drink it. Fu Yunhe did show a moment of surprise, but it was fleeting. She wasn''t that kind-hearted. "I can buy some for us to settle down, and after resting for a few days, we can make further plans," Fu Yunhe said, reaching to open the Star Network; Nian Shutong didn''t stop him. She wouldn''t drink it, but Fu Yunhe had to. Fu Yunhe didn''t hear Nian Shutong''s objection and thought she had agreed; he began to navigate the purchase of nutrient liquid. Ten minutes later, a fragrant smell slowly drifted away. Nian Shutong''s stomach was growling, and she only had one feeling: hunger. While opposite her, Fu Yunhe had his pupils shrink slightly, detecting a subtle change. That smell... He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but the scent made Fu Yunhe feel as if his breathing had become a bit easier. Maybe it was tiny, but his keen spiritual power still noticed this slight change. He watched Nian Shutong across him, poking out the gaga with a stick. What was this woman''s background? Before he could ponder further, he saw Nian Shutong brazenly break open the blackened outer layer of the gaga, not minding the heat. That rich aroma in a blink of an eye, the creamy-yellow interior, made Fu Yunhe swallow a bit of saliva. Breathing seemed to be even smoother. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was this really toxic? At this moment, Fu Yunhe began to doubt. "Ha¡ªha¡ªhuff huff¡ª" Nian Shutong blew on the steam, took a bite; it was soft, fluffy, and sticky. The taste was rather bland, not much flavor, but not unpleasant to eat. "Hey? Do you have salt?" Nian Shutong felt it lacked a bit of flavor and asked Fu Yunhe. "Ah... no." Entirely captivated by the gaga, Fu Yunhe took a deep breath and said, "No." He saw the "what use are you" look in Nian Shutong''s eyes and immediately said, "I can buy it." "By the time you buy it, I''ll have finished eating," Nian Shutong said as she finished one gaga. Watching her pick up another gaga, Fu Yunhe pretended to ask nonchalantly, "This gaga tastes very peculiar." "Mm." Nian Shutong responded, mouth full of the hot potato, swallowing before saying, "When we''re about to die, why care about so much?" Fu Yunhe was speechless; there was no reasoning with this woman. Nian Shutong ate one after another; the ten potatoes were soon left with only the last four. Fu Yunhe was anxious to try one but didn''t want to give Nian Shutong anything to hold over him, so he kept a calm facade. "Beep beep beep¡ª-" There was a noise from above, the purchased goods had arrived. Chapter 12 - 12 Repair Chapter 12: Chapter 12 RepairNian Shutong had already eaten enough, but she didn''t want to waste anything. Although it was given for free, she did spend money on it. Based on the price of the seeds she was buying, the little money she had scraped together would soon be insufficient. Even though she wasn''t very good at farming, she knew that the crops she planted needed time to mature. It seemed she would have to redouble her efforts and dig a bit deeper into her funds. At that moment, the delivery robot had already landed and was discussing with Fu Yunhe where to place the "small wooden house." Fu Yunhe asked Nian Shutong for her opinion and chose a flat area facing the forest. The robot took the small wooden house out of the Space Button. In the blink of an eye, its mechanical arm transformed into a screwdriver, and it circled the small wooden house, fixing it in place with a "zzz" sound. After installing the small house, the robot took out a small box containing the nutrient liquid, salt, and a poison barrier that Fu Yunhe had purchased. After completing its task, the rectangular body of the robot revealed a screen, and a pleasant child-like voice rang out: "If you are satisfied, please give a five-star rating!" Fu Yunhe raised his arm to press the five stars for a good rating, but he froze in place. The robot was silver-white, and Fu Yunhe stared at the seven-part clear reflection of a person on the robot''s body. Who was he? It took a while for Fu Yunhe to recover. Was this his current self? He suddenly understood why Nian Shutong had said he was a woman. Thunderstruck! Astounding! Damn! He was a manly man. In his previous life, even if he wasn''t particularly bulky, he was thoroughly masculine, with muscles and abs to show for it. But now, he had to live with such a pretty-boy face! To call it a pretty-boy face was actually a compliment! It was the kind of face he despised the most in his past life¡ªa beautiful girl''s face. Nian Shutong, with her dark hand holding a potato, watched this scene with great interest and remarked, "Are you stunned by your own beauty? That makes sense; who doesn''t like looking at a beauty?" "Do you like looking at it?" Fu Yunhe retorted without thinking and immediately received Nian Shutong''s reply. "If it''s useful, I like it. If it''s not... heh." Her ''heh'' made her stance quite clear. Fu Yunhe closed his eyes and mentally prepared himself once, twice, three times. No big deal, no big deal. It''s not easy to become more beautiful, but it''s very simple to become uglier, very simple. He opened his eyes again, pressed a good rating, and the robot thanked him and left. Fu Yunhe turned to look at Nian Shutong, now envying Nian Shutong''s appearance, which, installed on a man, didn''t feel out of place at all. Fu Yunhe kept his thoughts to himself and spoke to Nian Shutong. "That... rest early." He coughed and walked toward the small wooden house, controlling himself not to look at the ''tugada'' in Nian Shutong''s hands. He asked at the doorway, "Which side of the room do you want?" Nian Shutong, holding the dark potato, casually pointed to the right and said, "This one." Fu Yunhe nodded, pushed the door open, and prepared to enter. Behind him, Nian Shutong, who had finished eating, asked, "Do you want to buy a potato?" A potato? Wasn''t it a tugada? Nevertheless, Fu Yunhe replied without any hesitation, "No need." His heart was bleeding, but he dared not reveal any flaws that might let Nian Shutong know he wanted that object. Nian Shutong didn''t ask further, turned, and headed to the river''s edge. She put the potato into the Space Button, washed her hands and face, and returned to sleep. "I hope to still see you alive in the morning." "Bang!" Nian Shutong closed the right room''s door. Standing in front of the left room''s door, Fu Yunhe gritted his teeth. Why didn''t she ask again? You could have asked! If you asked, I would have bought it! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He felt like beating his chest and stomping his feet, but looking disdainfully at his thin frame, he decided to save his energy. With a heart full of gloom, Fu Yunhe grudgingly returned to the left room. The small wooden house was very simply furnished, with a couch in the middle of the living room and nothing else. Each side had a room, each with a bed, and that was it. Back in her room, Nian Shutong finally had time to take the Repair Liquid provided by the system; she didn''t want to wait another moment. She locked the doors and windows and began. She threw the Lifebound Repair Liquid to Daodao and drank the Physical Repair Liquid herself. "I don''t feel anything..." Nian Shutong flopped onto the bed, waiting for the medicine to take effect. About a minute later, her bones and muscles began to change. Her original body was barely adequate for cultivation, but with this Repair Liquid, she could be transformed for optimal physical and cultivation states. Half an hour later, Nian Shutong got up, the effects of the medicine having worn off. It was indeed useful, but it still fell far short of her body in her previous life. It seemed she needed to keep doing tasks and earning more. But now... she could begin cultivation. First, she checked her Lifebound Magical Artifact, Daodao, directing her consciousness toward the Sea of Consciousness. Damn! What is this? Daodao, originally a palm-sized blue dagger, now glowed with golden light and its handle had grown over a meter long. Though still very ethereal and not solidified, how had it changed so much? Chapter 13: Heart of the Planet Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Heart of the PlanetNian Shutong first checked her Life-bound Contract¡ªit was still there and it was still her Daodao. "Daodao, what happened?" "Master! Master. I absorbed that clump of golden energy, it is the heart of this planet." Golden energy? The planet''s heart? "Daodao, how do you feel now? Is there anything amiss?" "Not only is there nothing amiss, but I also learned a lot. It carried all the memories of this planet, which I am slowly absorbing to make my own, and then relay back to you." "Good, as long as you are fine." After confirming there was nothing wrong with Daodao, Nian Shutong assumed a meditation posture and began to cultivate. Familiar with the process of cultivation, she gradually operated it and began to absorb the toxins that were scattered around her. She was cultivating the Poison Scripture, absorbing outside toxins which, through a specific Cultivation Technique, were all converted into Spiritual Power, incrementally accumulating and transforming Nian Shutong''s body. Every medicine has its poison, and poison contends with seven parts of medicine. Both complement and enhance each other. After a night of cultivation, Nian Shutong entered the Qi Cultivation Stage, though the transformation of this body was not yet perfect, and her cultivation wasn''t very smooth. She''d only just touched the first level. Combining her memories, those in the interstellar who cultivate physical ability and spiritual power are the ones capable of resisting external radiation without being eroded. In the entire interstellar, those who can''t cultivate are considered oddities, because through generations of genetic optimization, aptitude can vary, but those who completely can''t cultivate are indeed very rare. The original owner was that unable to cultivate oddity, which had caused her body to accumulate radiation toxins, turning her into a dreadfully dark figure. Interstellar physical ability cultivation starts from Level 7, the lowest, to Level 1, the highest, followed by S, SS, SSS levels, which are extremely rare. Spiritual power starts from G, the lowest, to A level, and still followed by S, SS, SSS levels, rarity being exceedingly singular. It''s said that the deceased Commander Yun He was a genius who cultivated to SSS level. Nian Shutong did not estimate her current strength, she guessed that apart from the sickly neighbor, she couldn''t beat anyone else. But the advantage of being skilled in poisons is that killing someone of a higher level is breezy. However, this place isn''t the Cultivation World, although there is a war with the Insect Race, it only involves minor skirmishes. So, the overall environment is relatively peaceful, and naturally, she wouldn''t do anything out of line. Low-profile strength, the ability to counterstrike at any moment, abundant money, living a farming retirement life wouldn''t be bad either. Nian Shutong straightened out her thoughts, stood up, and decided to see how the wealthy person across was doing¡ªshe quite hoped he was still alive. Opening her door, she knocked on the door across. "Xiao He? Are you still alive?" Inside the room, Fu Yunhe, lying on the bed, was managing his spiritual power. The name "Xiao He" from Nian Shutong almost caused his spiritual power to collapse. Decades of battle experience lent him a strong control, allowing him to soothe his spiritual power and slowly open his eyes. "Just a moment," Fu Yunhe replied as loudly as he could to Nian Shutong outside. Hearing the response, the outside Nian Shutong simply walked away; as long as he was alive, it was fine. Inside, Fu Yunhe struggled to sit up; he needed to resolve this body''s "sickly constitution" as soon as possible, otherwise, he was bound to explode someday. His SSS-level spiritual power from his previous life had come with him, but the original owner''s body was like a sieve, absolutely unable to contain his spiritual power, and currently, he dared not use any ounce of power. If he did use it, he would end up exploding and dying. He knew, in the past, his physical constitution was also cultivated to an SS level. But innate constitution issues are considered "incurable diseases" in the interstellar. Fu Yunhe thought about Nian Shutong''s potato from yesterday; could that thing really work? Thinking this, he first took several breaths to gather some strength, got out of bed, and left the house. Last night, he had activated the barrier, which currently effective within a thirty-meter diameter centered on the small wooden house. However, Fu Yunhe was a little perplexed, why did the completely useless Nian Shutong seem completely fine? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the very least, he was a sickly person who could still cultivate, albeit extremely slowly and used to repair and maintain his own innate constitution, so his cultivation was even worse than the non-cultivating Nian Shutong. One word¡ªuseless! At that moment, the outside Nian Shutong, who had found a thin stone, placed it on top of a ring of stones, beneath which flickered flames. "Morning, want something to eat?" Nian Shutong called out as she turned her head. When Fu Yunhe saw her holding a knife in one hand and what seemed yesterday''s leftover grub or maybe a potato, he directly asked, "How much?" Chapter 14 - 14 Opening a Store Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Opening a StoreNian Shutong''s smile instantly spread across her face as she calculated the price in her mind, one hundred Star Coins for a pound of potatoes, though she had no conception of how much a pound actually was. Just estimate one potato per pound, she thought, it''s not her own money being spent anyway. "Two hundred Star Coins per slice." Nian Shutong was very satisfied with her pricing; one potato cut into five slices would then be one thousand Star Coins each. Only a tenfold increase? She really was too kind, but she did have plans for a long-term partnership. Two hundred Star Coins for a slice? Even without tasting it, and not knowing if it truly had healing effects. But... compared to the nutrient liquid that cost one hundred thousand per bottle, Fu Yunhe thought this was cheap! Incredibly cheap! He realized that getting used to such abuse wasn''t too bad. "Okay," Fu Yunhe said, accustomed to the process, he transferred one thousand Star Coins to Nian Shutong on the Star Network. Shouldn''t he get five slices at least? Nian Shutong received the Star Coins and nodded in satisfaction, then took a potato and began to slice it. After slicing, Nian Shutong pushed the warmed slices over with her knife and started slicing for herself. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe took out his own pair of chopsticks and picked up a slice of potato, becoming more excited as it neared his mouth. Yet his face remained expressionless, the epitome of calm. The moment he put it in his mouth, Fu Yunhe''s spiritual power surged like parched earth meeting long-awaited rain, ceaselessly drawing in the energy from the potato slice. His ruined body didn''t even have a chance to absorb it before it was gone. Fu Yunhe soothed his spiritual power covertly, preventing it from snatching the food, allowing the second potato slice to be absorbed by his body. If he needed to gasp fifty times a minute before, this one slice of potato let him gasp forty-nine and a half times instead. It was truly effective¡ªhe had encountered something that could improve his inborn defects. This slice of potato settled Fu Yunhe''s mind; he wasn''t leaving. Definitely not leaving. Although Nian Shutong didn''t know what had happened, she felt the energy flux from the sickly figure beside her. What did it mean? Were they about to fight? Should she strike first? "The first time I ate this ''tu ga da''... I mean potato," Fu Yunhe spoke up, explaining because he felt he had just come close to death. "Uh-huh! What about the salt?" Nian Shutong wasn''t sure whether to believe him, but decided to abandon her plans to kill him, for now. Fu Yunhe internally breathed a sigh of relief; life was indeed not easy. He took out the salt he bought yesterday and handed it to Nian Shutong. She took it and opened it. Clatter, clatter, clang. The nail-sized, dark yellow salt granules fell onto the stone slab, one even putting a dent in a potato slice. This was salt? Are you sure it''s not a rock? Nian Shutong was inwardly repulsed, but she picked up a round stone nonetheless and smashed a grain of salt, reluctantly dipping and tasting. Astringent, slightly bitter, with a salty flavor, but the astringent taste seemed to dominate. On the second taste, Nian Shutong refrained from dipping into the salt; it was distasteful. It had marred her perfect potatoes. As the breakfast ended, Nian Shutong finished the leftover potatoes from yesterday. Not quite full, Nian Shutong pondered on ways to make money; robbing a sickly man wasn''t a sustainable plan¡ªwho knew when he might be gone. "Xiao He, what do you think I should do to earn money?" Fu Yunhe tried his best to overlook Nian Shutong''s nickname for him and contemplated her question, not having the heart to dash her hopes. Nearly all professions were tied to spiritual power and Physical Ability cultivation, yet Shutong was deficient in both. He cautiously said, "How about... opening a shop on Star Network?" That didn''t require any special abilities, just the ability to sell things. "Open a shop?" Nian Shutong thought for a moment and realized it was indeed a good idea. She''d have to sell the food she grew in exchange for money, use money to buy seeds, plant seeds for Cultivation Resources. A perfect cycle. "Okay! Let''s open a shop." Chapter 15 - 15 Spending Money Again Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Spending Money AgainNian Shutong was decisive and straightforward, with a carefree demeanor. "Come on, tell me how to open a store?" Nian Shutong called Fu Yunhe over, busily navigating her Star Network. "Right now, you can only start with a Level 1 shop," Fu Yunhe paused on the page for selecting shops and clicked on a starter store. On the screen, store number XW444444444 was successfully opened. Nian Shutong looked at the digits and, with her memory absorbed, knew how to pronounce the number. "Nine fours, nine fours, four, four four..." Nian Shutong started to sound a bit off as she read, and wondered if the pronunciation was somewhat humorous? "A catchy account name costs money," Fu Yunhe said in one sentence, and Nian Shutong immediately waved her hand, saying very certainly, "This one! Everyone dies in the end, it''s easy to remember!" "What do we do next?" Fu Yunhe continued operating on the Star Network''s page, "First thing, if you display goods, you''ll need to pay a deposit of five hundred Star Coins, which will increase as the store level goes up." "Secondly, it''s better to decorate your shop a bit, or else I''m afraid no one will visit." Nian Shutong looked at the drab store, pushed open the door, and saw a small space with just three shelves. Indeed, it was overly simplistic. She immediately decorated it a bit, changing the walls to a verdant green, the shelves to a natural wood color, and placing two flowerpots at the entrance. Even these minor amenities ended up costing her another one thousand Star Coins. She hadn''t earned a penny yet but had already spent quite a bit. Since Nian Shutong temporarily had no goods, she closed the shop. Next, she needed to research farming. "Oh! Right, if I want to sell things without letting others know it''s me selling, what should I do?" Fu Yunhe understood Nian Shutong''s approach well, as at least half the people on the Star Network had the same idea. "On the Star Network, you can completely hide your identity, so you won''t be discovered. However, if you''re shipping goods, you''ll need to buy a Black Hole Transmitter which will uniformly transport the items to a distribution center to be sent out." "Goods sent through the Black Hole Transmitter cannot be traced back to the seller''s information." Nian Shutong nodded again and again, finding it quite convenient, indeed a good accessory for shady deals. "However..." "However, what?" Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe cleared his throat and said, "The Black Hole Transmitter is a bit pricey, it costs one hundred thousand Star Coins." Nian Shutong''s eyes widened, one hundred thousand? "Yes, if that''s too expensive, you use the most common method: call a robot, they''ll pick up the goods for free." Nian Shutong temporarily ignored the rest of what Fu Yunhe said as she did the math. She had the Housekeeper''s ten thousand, Fu Yunhe''s one hundred thousand, seven hundred fifty, five thousand, plus Qing''s one thousand. But she had spent twenty thousand buying seeds and another five hundred renting that egg-shaped Flying Device, plus one thousand to decorate the store, and would have to spend another five hundred when she put up goods for sale. The main thing was, she hadn''t planted a single plot of land yet. If she bought this Black Hole Transmitter, she would end up owing five thousand six hundred and fifty Star Coins instead. Ancient "poverty" is the hardest to cure? She hadn''t even warmed up to it yet... was this body destined to be without wealth? Nian Shutong thought about doing some fortune-telling, but her original body was an adopted orphan without an exact birth date. "I''ve got it," Nian Shutong was sure she would buy it. But first, she needed to farm and complete the task given by the system. She also needed to solve the problem of lunch and dinner, since that was now her only source of income. "What are you going to do?" Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong pull out a shovel from her Space Button, poised to cross the river with great vigor. "Farm, make money." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 16 - 16 Reclamation Chapter 16: Chapter 16 ReclamationNian Shutong left without looking back, and Fu Yunhe couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to. Moreover, he didn''t dare to chase after her, as he became weaker once he left the barrier, dying even faster. But still... Farming for money? Is that reliable? Within the Interstellar Empire, there are indeed people who farm, but those are the top-tier families in the first district and the second district, as non-toxic plants are quite expensive. Or rather, anything related to ancient culture is very rare and precious after the cultural interruption. Of course, if you don''t mind the radiation toxins, you can directly consume the toxic ones. After all, as long as you can cultivate spiritual power, you can expel the toxins from your body, though it will affect the speed of your cultivation. But Nian Shutong seemed not so simple, Fu Yunhe didn''t know her before, but just that one potato had greatly shocked him. He was curious and wanted to follow her and see. But after walking a few steps, he was tired, very tired, extremely tired. Fu Yunhe sat on a rock, desperately breathing, and after finally steadying, he opened the Star Network and bought himself a vehicle for transportation. After buying it, he looked at his account balance, which wasn''t much. Although he had some wild income, it wasn''t a lot. At that time, he didn''t care much about money and generously gave the majority to his subordinates, and now, he... wished he could beat up his past self. It seemed, the next step was to earn money first. After all, his connection with Nian Shutong mainly relied on him spending money. If he lost this ability to "spend money," it probably wouldn''t be long before Nian Shutong expelled him. Fu Yunhe looked at the Star Network and skillfully opened the largest forum. There were all sorts of people asking for solutions. [Requesting a technical analysis report for SW719 Mecha. Urgent!] [High reward for papers on guiding spiritual power!] [Please! Looking for Mecha piloting skills!] Fu Yunhe randomly clicked on a topic that stated that a satisfactory answer could earn ten thousand Star Coins. He opened a blank document and began editing. Hard to believe that he, a one-time Commander, had fallen to this. Relying on writing assignments for students to make a living. Don''t doubt it, ninety percent of the people on this forum are students, all seeking papers and problem solutions. Fu Yunhe was like a max-level boss, suddenly dropped into a newbie village, and for the sake of the small rewards there, he was desperately working. And on each response, he humbly left a line: please give a five-star rating! Bittersweet and somewhat comical. While Fu Yunhe was fully committed to earning money, on the other side, Nian Shutong had already dug up to her twenty-seventh shovel of soil. "Beep! Soil testing unsuccessful, not suitable for planting potatoes." Nian Shutong, carrying the shovel, continued walking. By the time she reached her forty-seventh dig, she finally heard a heavenly voice. "Beep! Soil testing successful, the host can start farming." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Phew¡ª" Nian Shutong, sweating, sat down on the ground and, with an eager-to-learn spirit, asked, "How do I plant potatoes?" "Beep! Planting knowledge sent, please check, host." Nian Shutong silently checked, and her mind acquired some knowledge on planting potatoes. "So, I need to start by breaking new ground." Nian Shutong looked at the land in front of her, surrounded by trees that were ten to twenty meters tall, with countless leaves and stones on the ground. And she, all by herself, had to clear an acre of land to plant potatoes. "So, farming isn''t easy after all..." Nian Shutong let out a sigh and got to work without delay. Morning or evening, it was all the same; she preferred to get busy first and enjoy later. Packing away the system''s small shovel, Nian Shutong started with moving the stones. She piled all the stones together, maybe they would be useful later. It was almost noon, and Nian Shutong was already hungry. She had stopped moving stones and began walking further inside to see if there was anything she could eat. It would be best not to spend money, if possible. While walking, she stumbled upon a bunch of green stalks, over two meters tall, with slender leaves. Several items resembling rods jutted out from the stalk. "Beep! New farmland plant detected, corn." Chapter 17 - 17 Cooking Corn Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Cooking Corn"Corn? Is it edible?" This was Nian Shutong''s most pressing concern at the moment. "Ding! The corn is edible, but the corn found by the host is poisonous." Poisonous? No worries, as long as it''s edible. Nian Shutong stretched out a hand and laid it on the corn stalk. If anyone could see it, they would notice that a continuous stream of impurities, the toxins, were being absorbed and filtered by Nian Shutong. Eventually, a droplet the size of a tenth of a grain of rice formed and fell into her Dantian, without causing even a ripple. Nian Shutong repeated the process with ten corn stalks and then asked, "Is it edible now?" "Ding! The current corn is edible, though the taste is somewhat poor. Please check the food preparation guide." What a thoughtful little system. After checking the guide, Nian Shutong found that the simplest methods were boiling in water or roasting over a fire. If she roasted potatoes yesterday, then today she might as well try boiling corn. In the interstellar space, only animals, plants, and non-Cultivation humans are affected by radiation. Other things, like water, rocks, minerals, etc., are unaffected. Nian Shutong couldn''t help but think of the saying, "The Great Dao produces the fifty, but the heavens manifest forty-nine; the one that escapes is the variable." This also counted as a survival space left for humans. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong shook off the thought from her mind, bundled up the corn stalks, and dragged them back to the small wooden house. At this moment, Fu Yunhe in the small wooden house had just finished writing a short paper and received his reward. He didn''t write a second one, mainly because his body couldn''t take it. The scooter he bought, along with two lounge chairs, had already been delivered by robots. Now, he was lying in front of the small wooden house, taking a little rest. When Nian Shutong returned, she saw this scene. Quite the enjoyment. "Xiao He, want some corn?" One "Xiao He" made Fu Yunhe wordlessly open his eyes. He saw Nian Shutong dump a bundle of unrecognizable plants on the ground. "This is edible?" Fu Yunhe got up, walked down, and crouched on the ground. A check with spiritual power confirmed there were no toxins. Could there really be nontoxic plants here? That shouldn''t be the case, yet living evidence was right before his eyes. Fu Yunhe didn''t fret over it; he plucked a long blade-like leaf and popped it into his mouth. "Ptui! You''re going to eat this?" Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, noting his disdain and disbelief, and then glanced at the leaf left in his hand. Could this man have eaten himself into a "sickly state"? Why didn''t he think before eating anything? At least she knew to ask before taking action. Nian Shutong didn''t answer but instead groped around for a pot; unfortunately, none was to be found, and stones were too slow. "Hey, Xiao He, buy a pot and I''ll make you something good to eat." "What''s to eat?" Fu Yunhe shook the leaf in his hand. It wasn''t his fault he ate a leaf. There was a severe disconnection with cultural knowledge in interstellar society, with very few edible plant varieties, and he didn''t recognize corn at all. "Eat this! Who told you to eat leaves?" Nian Shutong broke off an ear of corn and threw it at Fu Yunhe''s feet. Now, Fu Yunhe realized he had been eating the wrong part. Curious, he promptly bought pots, pans, and the whole kit. Delivery was even faster this time; the items arrived in less than half an hour. Finally, Nian Shutong could start boiling the corn. She followed the system''s method, leaving a thin layer of husk on the corn, tossed it into the water, and started cooking. At first, neither of them felt anything special. But as time passed, a unique fragrance wafted into their noses. Already starving, Nian Shutong simply squatted by the pot, waiting for the time to pass. Fu Yunhe initially held back, but later the scent became too tantalizing, and he slowly edged closer. One was a former Poison Immortal, who for many years had not partaken in the food of the mortal world; The other, an Empire''s First Commander, who had spent nearly a century on battlefields with no time for mortal delicacies; For such two individuals who had once commanded the wind and clouds, their greatest wish at this moment was: Hurry up and cook! Hurry up and cook! Hurry up and cook! Chapter 18 - 18 Selling Corn Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Selling CornNian Shutong stared intently at the pot, pressing a hand to her stomach and said, "Being anxious is useless, you have to cook it for the right amount of time." "How long?" Fu Yunhe, who had already shifted from squatting to sitting, couldn''t help but ask. Nian Shutong, whose attention had been fixed on the corn, turned away with a smile brimming on her face to look at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe''s radar instantly went online, and he took a deep breath and said, "I''ve bought a pot." In other words, the money had already been paid. "One corn for one pot." Nian Shutong extended her arm that was asking for money, shaking it as she said, "Eating one is also okay." Just as she was about to retract her arm, Fu Yunhe spoke. "I''ll buy." Fu Yunhe opened the Star Network with a familiar sense of bitterness and asked, "How much?" Nian Shutong treated this question with the utmost seriousness. She gestured and said, "This corn is much bigger than a potato, but it''s a different variety, so I''ll still charge one thousand star coins each! Can''t always let you suffer a loss." Suffer a loss? Fu Yunhe felt like it was his destiny to be taken advantage of, so without struggling he simply paid five thousand star coins for five pieces. While the two were operating, Nian Shutong''s set timer sounded. "You can eat now." Nian Shutong quickly returned to the pot, lifted the lid, and holding a large spoon, began to scoop out the corn. Both of them, not minding the heat, each took an ear, with Fu Yunhe watching Nian Shutong, trying to learn how to eat, as he didn''t know. Nian Shutong peeled back the husk, munching on the corn kernels within. The fresh aroma of the corn, the kernels plump yet tender, burst apart with each bite. An even sweeter flavor filled his mouth. Nian Shutong just kept on taking big bites of the corn, delicious and also scorching hot. Fu Yunhe, on the other hand, delicately peeled the husk and took a small bite, very civilized. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But after just one taste, the speed at which he ate the corn quickened, and his mouth opened wider and wider. To hell with being civilized! This corn was unbelievably delicious! Comparable to the feast at a celebration banquet. Keep in mind, that''s food prepared by top chefs for the Royal Family who, even though they''re royalty, can''t eat such meals every day; sometimes they also have to drink nutrient liquid. But now, the corn he ate was not losing out to those carefully prepared gourmet dishes. The purest flavor of the corn conquered them both. Fu Yunhe wasn''t in good health, but he didn''t leave a single kernel of the six ears he had, even wanting to nibble on the cob. Nian Shutong went on to munch through more than a dozen, finally sitting down contentedly. "Hey? Xiao He, do you think it would be a good idea to sell this corn in my shop?" Fu Yunhe, pondering why the corn didn''t have any healing effects, turned to look at Nian Shutong. "It should sell well, it tastes good." "How much for one?" Nian Shutong didn''t understand much about market prices, most of the original host''s memories involved being alone in the room browsing the Star Network, chasing stars or something, not looking at anything practical. Fu Yunhe pondered for a moment, this thing really wasn''t easy to price. After all, such gourmet products are very expensive. "If your shop sets it too high, no one will buy it. Set too low, it seems mismatched with the flavor of the corn." Nian Shutong nodded in understanding and said, "It doesn''t matter, there''s plenty. Let''s list a few and see, set it at one hundred star coins each." "One hundred?" He had paid a thousand star coins each, that''s quite a difference! Nian Shutong also realized this and comfortingly said, "Don''t mind it, from now on you can buy at the market price." Fu Yunhe was speechless, as if he had to thank her. Chapter 19 - 19 Robots Chapter 19: Chapter 19 RobotsShutong Nian didn''t care about Fu Yunhe''s feelings at all. After having her fill, she shouldered her iron shovel and continued to clear the wilderness. Curious, Fu Yunhe followed in his own purchased vehicle. The vehicle was small, with a tiny seat that Fu Yunhe sat on. It had an energy shield on top, capable of shielding toxins for a short period. Beneath were two mechanical legs, operating like those of a praying mantis, dodging obstacles to ensure a smooth ride for the passenger. When the pair arrived at the intended land to be reclaimed, Fu Yunhe saw Shutong Nian first pulling weeds with her bare hands, and after tidying a patch, she took up her little iron shovel to turn the soil. After about three hours, Shutong Nian finally cleared a piece of land five meters square, casually wiping the sweat from her forehead, breathing heavily with fatigue. Fu Yunhe drove up close and steadied the vehicle beside Shutong Nian. "Shutong Nian, why are you doing this yourself?" Wiping her sweat, Shutong Nian turned her head, looking disdainfully at Fu Yunhe and said, "Do you think you can do it?" "Of course I can''t, but you could buy a robot. They can work twenty-four hours without stopping." Twenty-four hours? Without stopping? Shutong Nian stared intently at Fu Yunhe and asked, "How much?" Thinking of Shutong Nian''s love for money and her eagerness to earn, he responded, "The cheap ones are a few thousand Star Coins, and you can even buy a second-hand one for a few hundred Star Coins." Hearing the prices, Shutong Nian found them really affordable, but her poverty was the problem! She did think about selling corn to make money, but she hadn''t bought a Black Hole Transmitter and couldn''t ship the goods. She hesitated for a moment and then told Fu Yunhe, "Pick a second-hand one for me. Deduct the money from your dinner." Fu Yunhe didn''t refuse and, in front of Shutong Nian, accessed the Star Network, found a forum, and searched for a robot capable of working. Eventually, he bought a second-hand, or rather, multi-hand robot for three hundred and seventy Star Coins. "All set, it will be delivered shortly." "Thanks, Xiao He, I didn''t realize you were actually useful. You go on ahead and wait." After speaking, Shutong Nian turned and continued to clear the land. Taking one step is better than none, just like cultivation, you regress if you do not advance. Fu Yunhe was now able to completely ignore Shutong Nian''s words as he drove the vehicle toward the small wooden house. After Fu Yunhe had left, Shutong Nian took out a potato from the system and a small knife. Following the planting instructions, she sliced off the eyes of the potato, dipped them in a powder given by the system, and began planting. The newly cleared plot was quickly planted, and Shutong Nian didn''t do more than necessary. Instead, she went to the cornfield to prepare to bring back some corn. For now, it was their staple food. When Shutong Nian returned with a bundle of cornstalks, she saw Fu Yunhe fixing a metallic skeleton. "Is this the robot you bought?" "Uh..." Fu Yunhe felt a bit embarrassed; he had been duped. This wasn''t a working robot at all. Who knew where the seller had dug up this ancient relic? It was a model that had been phased out decades ago. Shutong Nian didn''t understand these things very well, she looked at the dirt-gold skeleton in front of her. Why would a robot''s body contain so many toxins? S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s keep it for now," said Shutong Nian with some interest, deciding to keep it. She began to start a fire and continued cooking corn. Seeing that Shutong Nian didn''t mind, Fu Yunhe decided to leave it be. In the evening, the two of them still had boiled corn for dinner. Afterward, Shutong Nian scraped out two black corn cobs from under the pot. Holding one, she asked Fu Yunhe, "Want one?" "How much?" Chapter 20 - 20 Borrowing Money Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Borrowing MoneyFu Yunhe naturally asked, and Nian Shutong answered unexpectedly. "Don''t talk about money, talking about money makes us strangers." Nian Shutong first peeled the charred husk of the corn, which tasted completely different from boiled corn, making Fu Yunhe realize she was preparing a big move. However, he definitely wasn''t going to leave now, so he might as well eat first. Fu Yunhe took the corn, broke off a kernel, and popped it into his mouth, the more he chewed, the tastier it got, and after a few kernels, he said, "Go ahead." Nian Shutong put on her most amiable smile and began speaking softly. "I want to advance some of your meal allowance." Advance? Meal allowance? That just meant borrowing money. Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong, who made borrowing money sound so elegant and fresh, and he couldn''t help but admire her. Still, the loan had to be made. "How much are you advancing?" Fu Yunhe''s straightforwardness pleased Nian Shutong. She raised a finger and said, "Ten thousand Star Coins." Fu Yunhe, who had some knowledge of Nian Shutong''s finances, readily agreed. "That''s fine, are you buying a Black Hole Transmitter?" "Yes! If I don''t buy it, I''ll never make any money. Let''s buy it first and talk later." After Nian Shutong finished speaking, she opened her Star Network account and said to Fu Yunhe, "Can you help me buy it?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was still a bit slow to accept this kind of technology. "Sure." Nian Shutong transferred the money for the Black Hole Transmitter to Fu Yunhe, along with the just advanced ten thousand Star Coins, leaving her with just over four thousand Star Coins. But that didn''t include the ten thousand she had advanced from Fu Yunhe, so in reality, she was now in debt for over six thousand. Life is tough! This might be the poorest she''s ever been. Fu Yunhe placed the order, a standard price of one hundred thousand Star Coins, firm. Watching his account balance dwindle, Fu Yunhe felt a strong sense of urgency. He had to start making money fast; otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to keep up with Nian Shutong''s spending rate. Now that the shipping issue was settled, Nian Shutong thought about her own plans. Sell corn, make some money, plant potatoes, sell more, buy seeds, and farm again. Round and round, she was finally ready to really start. One of the many benefits of interstellar is definitely speed. Forty minutes later, the Black Hole Transmitter Nian Shutong purchased was delivered. A small black box, twenty centimeters square, with two buttons on it, green for on and red for off, very simple to operate. After giving a five-star review, Nian Shutong prepared her boiled corn on the Light Computer holographic projection and put it up for sale. Each shelf displayed ten virtual corns, trying to reproduce the corn''s shape and taste exactly. Nian Shutong even raised the price on each shelf, fifteen hundred Star Coins, with a total of fifteen shelves. Now, all she had to do was wait for orders. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong bustling around and didn''t have the heart to dampen her spirits. Though they say a fine wine needs no bush, if your alley is a hundred thousand miles deep, that might not hold true. Everything all set, they each returned to their rooms, one to comb through spiritual power, the other to prepare for Cultivation. Just as Nian Shutong was getting ready, she heard Daodao''s call. "Master! Master! I''ve made a great discovery!" Nian Shutong sat up from her Cultivation posture and communicated with Daodao via Divine Sense. "What great discovery?" "Master! This planet is actually the same one from our Cultivation World!" "What?" Nian Shutong was unmistakably shocked. How could that be possible? "Really, Master, it''s just that it''s been a long time. Our era of Cultivation gradually disappeared, akin to their ancient times! After several hundred million years, they moved to a phase of men farming and women weaving, then to technology, apocalypse, and now to this era of interstellar, spanning several hundred million years again." "Then wouldn''t the heart of this planet be a treasure?" Chapter 21 - 21 Make Big Money Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Make Big MoneyNian Shutong''s focus immediately shifted to what was most important to her. "Yes, Master. The heart of this planet can help us purify and absorb energy, and it also accelerates Cultivation." "Hmm, anything else?" While it was already impressive, Nian Shutong felt that there must be more to make Daodao so excited. "There is! Master, as long as we awaken the most prosperous era of this planet, the planet itself is a treasure." The most prosperous? "Shouldn''t the most prosperous time be during our Cultivation?" Nian Shutong really wondered if there could be anything more impressive than Cultivation. "No, Master. The most prosperous era of this planet was known as Earth, with the largest population, a plethora of interesting inventions, and over five thousand years of cultural heritage and culinary delights." Nian Shutong laughed, finding it rare to see Daodao so excited. Was it enticed? "Do you like that era?" "Master! You will like it too. It''s very different from our cold, sparsely populated Cultivation World, especially interesting. I can send some clips to you, Master." "Alright." Nian Shutong slowly watched the scenes sent by Daodao, the bustling crowds, tables full of food, fiery red firecrackers, golden lion dances... And those mountains and rivers, crisscrossing. The changes of the eras, the meeting of beautiful views. It had to be said, it truly was a world more interesting than Cultivation, the world that emerged after the Cultivation World had vanished. "Not bad, not bad, very interesting." Besides Cultivation and fighting, there wasn''t much else to do in their world of Cultivation. "Master, there''s one more most, most important thing." "Hmm! What?" Nian Shutong too was curious. There''s more? Daodao spun around excitedly and said, "Master, I checked the Star Network on your Light Computer, and I found that there are many cultural aspects and foods that have been lost, like the salt you eat, Master." "Because we''ve integrated with that heart, we now have a complete method of producing salt, and we can make better salt and earn money! Earn lots of money!" Earn lots of money! She liked that. Nian Shutong slapped the bed frame forcefully and shouted: "Good!" She and Daodao excitedly discussed it, but on the other side, Fu Yunhe was so scared that his spiritual power went haywire. He nearly collapsed. He opened his eyes and stared at his door for a long, long time, but in the end, didn''t dare to go over. He let out a sigh, "This miserable body, it''d be better to focus on making money." With that thought, Fu Yunhe stopped regulating his energy, since his body couldn''t hold it anyway. He logged onto the Star Network and found some small sites to earn money by answering questions. In the small wooden house, one person was earnestly making money, while the other was even more diligently practicing Cultivation. If they really wanted to break through the monopoly of the upper class, goods were one thing, but Nian Shutong would also need to have a strong force to support herself. Since ancient times, a powerful military force has always been the greatest confidence of a country, even a planet. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, across several star systems, the senior bargain hunter Liu Cheng was wandering on the Star Network. On the interstellar Star Network, people can be holoprojected to stroll through the net, and if they like something, they can pay a small amount of Star Coins or try it out for free ¨C virtual tasting, trying on clothes, and other experiments. If they liked it, they could pay to buy the actual item. If not, they could just dust off their bottoms and leave. Liu Cheng''s favorite thing was to explore new shops. His holoprojected self was in a remote little shop on the Star Network, hopping from store to store. "Pah! This must be pulled weeds! To think this is for sale! Negative review." After leaving a negative review, Liu Cheng continued on his way. "Ah? Disgusting." "Pfft pfft pfft¡ªwhat is all this stuff?" After visiting several shops in succession and not finding anything of interest, Liu Cheng loved the thrill of discovering a unique shop with surprises, but it seemed there was no chance of that today. He was about to log out of the Star Network, but just as his finger was about to press the exit button, a fragrance he''d never smelled before wafted over. Liu Cheng of the Star Network sniffed hard and spun around on the spot to pinpoint the direction, then he headed toward the northwest corner. Chapter 22 - 22 Monopolizing Chapter 22: Chapter 22 MonopolizingLiu Cheng, in the real world, had his five senses shared at one hundred percent, and his sense of smell was always the strongest. Following the strange, somewhat intoxicating scent, Liu Cheng walked for about three or four minutes. Finally, he arrived in front of Nian Shutong''s shop. "Shop number 444444444," Liu Cheng nodded and said, "I have to say, it''s pretty easy to remember." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He pushed the door open and went in. The shelves above were filled with items he had never seen before, and the smell was wafting from here. As he stood inside the small shop, the distinct aroma of boiled corn wrapped around him. Liu Cheng first read the description: consuming the little grains on top, also called corn kernels. After he got the idea, he paid one Star Coin to virtually try it. Liu Cheng on the Star Network picked up an ear of corn, brought it to his mouth, opened his upper and lower jaws, and took a bite. As he chewed, Liu Cheng''s pupils dilated, his lips sped up the chewing, and the tip of his tongue precisely captured the unique fragrance of the corn. One bite, then two, he ate faster and faster. In no time at all, he had finished sampling the cob of corn. "Oh my God! What is this? This flavor¡ªsweet in some bites, mostly savory, and some tastes that are beyond the reach of anyone else." Liu Cheng''s eyes were shining as he looked at the corn cob on sale for only 1,500 Star Coins, and he had only one thought in his mind. Buy! Definitely buy! Buy it right now, immediately! Liu Cheng in reality immediately placed an order, and when choosing the quantity, he directly opted to buy the entire batch. One should know, even at one hundred percent virtual reality, the taste experienced wouldn''t be one hundred percent the same as the real flavor. Moreover, such delicious food naturally had to be bought into reality to fully enjoy. When the transaction displayed as complete, Liu Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, no one else knew. Liu Cheng in reality, in his own room, laughed indulgently. Good stuff must, of course, first satisfy oneself. As the transaction was just completed on one side, the other side''s Nian Shutong received a notification. Nian Shutong, who had extracted herself from cultivation, saw that someone had bought all of her corn, 22,500 Star Coins, and she just had to ship it out and then wait for it to hit her account. Nian Shutong absolutely rose with the fastest speed, took out the Black Hole Transmitter, and also took out the corn stored in the Space Button. "Hmm... what should I use to pack them in?" Nian Shutong, looking at the corn scattered on the ground, knew buying boxes was out of the question. She was a person of thrift and frugality. Nian Shutong opened her door, went out to find an extra-large concave stone, and with her somewhat meager Spiritual Power, she fashioned a deeper stone trough. "Not bad, saves money." Nian Shutong returned inside, collected the corn, and put it into the trough, it was a bit of a squeeze, but it just barely fit. She then found a flat stone to cover it, tied the two stones together with a rope, set up the Black Hole Transmitter, input the address, and the recipient. Ship it. "Whiz¡ª" A creatively packaged box appeared in the parcel distribution center. Nian Shutong watched her big stone box vanish into the black hole and, satisfied, returned to her cabin to continue her cultivation. Tomorrow morning she''d go get more corn and keep selling. She had finally seen some money! The going back and forth wasn''t quiet, and Fu Yunhe, who was focused on earning money, heard it too, but he didn''t come out to check. Besides, even if he did come out, Nian Shutong might not tell him, so it wasn''t worth making a fool of himself. About an hour later, Liu Cheng, who kept pacing back and forth in his living room, kept stretching his neck and peering out the window. "Beep beep¡ª" It''s arrived! Chapter 23 - 23 Stakeout Chapter 23: Chapter 23 StakeoutLiu Cheng exerted his B-grade physical ability to the limit, and his Second-level spiritual power also reached out to check outside the door. When he appeared at the doorstep, he immediately braked hard, his body leaning forward, his arms excitedly hugging the robot. "Liu Cheng''s package?" "Distinguished guest, please control your emotions. We do not provide other services. Please verify your identity." The robot''s monotone response caused Liu Cheng to hurriedly retract his arms and unfold his Light Computer to verify his identity. "Beep! Identity verification successful. Please check your package, Mr. Liu Cheng." The robot stepped back a few paces and, with a wave of its hand, the big rock was placed on the ground. Liu Cheng first blinked his eyes, struggling to glimpse "corn" through the cracks. He then put the big rock into his Space Button, gave a positive review to the robot, and hurried upstairs. Returning to his room, Liu Cheng pressed a sequence of buttons to activate the barrier. The barrier is something interstellar humans use when they do not want to be disturbed during cultivation. However, at this moment, it became Liu Cheng''s perfect cheating method for sneaking a snack. He couldn''t wait to lift the rock lid on top, and the unique aroma of corn intoxicated Liu Cheng as he reached out to take an ear of corn that was still slightly warm. "Ah¡ªthis is the feeling." Liu Cheng devoutly placed it in his mouth. At this moment, he didn''t want to say anything else. Delicious. Super delicious. Liu Cheng sat alone on the floor, eating twelve ears of corn. He kept eating until he could eat no more and then gave up. Nevertheless, Liu Cheng organized his Space Button and found an insulated box inside, loading the remaining corn into it to ensure it would taste the same the next time he ate it. Having eaten his fill, Liu Cheng finally had time to think. Such delicious food, sold so cheaply, must be because it''s a new store. Moreover, he suspected it was surely the handiwork of some top-clan family member practicing their culinary skills. Only they could afford to distribute delicious food so generously throughout the entire interstellar region. Liu Cheng had bookmarked the store, determined to buy out all their stock before anyone else discovered the shop. "Nine fours, that''s easy to remember." Satisfied, Liu Cheng went to sleep, leaving matters of cultivation for tomorrow. The next day, Nian Shutong replaced her sleep with a night of cultivation and woke up on time, brimming with energy. Without great strength, she simply could not sleep. Nian Shutong woke up early, carried her small spade, and headed out. When she reached the potato field, she first took out a second-hand robot she had acquired. This robot, according to Fu Yunhe, was nothing but a metal frame and completely unusable. "I''ve spent money on this... it better work." Nian Shutong stretched out her hand over the robot, running her cultivation technique. From the robot''s ancient golden skeleton, an endless stream of toxins was absorbed by Nian Shutong, filtered, refined, and transformed into spiritual power gathering in her Dantian. Nian Shutong had thought there wouldn''t be much toxin, but now the robot was continuously supplying it. Her cultivation at the Qi Cultivation First Layer, which had just stabilized, gradually increased and was on the verge of breaking through to the Second Layer. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for the robot, originally earth-gold in color, its outer shell began to peel off, revealing the dazzling golden color underneath. "Not bad at all..." Nian Shutong didn''t want to end up with a robot she worked hard on just to have it run off, so without caring about its functionality, she attempted to directly form a Divine Sense contract. "Crack¡ª" The barrier broke. Qi Cultivation Second Level, achieved. The contract was made... or perhaps not, it was uncertain. "Mechanical Clan, Rubble." Chapter 24 - 24 Rubble Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Rubble Nian Shutong withdrew her hand and looked at the robot in front of her, who was over two meters tall and glittering with golden color. She thought¡­ it looked very much like a skull. ¡°Do you go by Rubble?¡± ¡°Hello, Rubble¡¯s full name is Vasily Azimovich Shalibadra.¡± Listening to this name, which was more of a tongue twister than a cultivation method mnemonic, Nian Shutong decided to ignore it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just stick with Rubble.¡± ¡°Rubble, what can you do?¡± ¡°Hello, Rubble is proficient in physics, mathematics, chemistry, astronomy, mechanics¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Nian Shutong, not understanding any of these subjects, simply called a halt and asked, ¡°Can you farm?¡± Rubble, the skull, with its deep eye sockets, the eyes inside turning slightly, replied forcefully, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Rubble with an unclear expression. Rubble tilted its head slightly, not quite understanding Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze. But the Mechanical Clan¡¯s nature led him to ask, ¡°Are you staring at Rubble because Rubble is too good-looking? However, Rubble cannot have feelings with humans, especially the ugly ones. Please restrain yourself.¡± Restrain? Nian Shutong felt that she really needed to restrain her urge to punch someone. Also, who wanted to have feelings with you? She felt that compared to Rubble, she was not ugly at all. Okay, maybe she was a little ugly, but once she reached a certain level of cultivation, she was sure to undergo a transformation! Nian Shutong gave Rubble an even more unfriendly look, but before she could speak, Rubble spoke again. ¡°There¡¯s a glint in your eyes, after Rubble¡¯s analysis, it might be glaucoma or another eye disease. Please seek treatment immediately to avoid blindness.¡± Nian Shutong completely ignored what Rubble had said, deciding to first see what it could do¡­ Hehehe! ¡°Rubble, what do you mean by Mechanical Clan?¡± ¡°Hello, we are part of a High-class Race, possessing our own technological civilization, but we have difficulties in reproduction, severely lacking in population.¡± Difficulties? Nian Shutong thought it might be because you¡¯re too verbally venomous, getting wiped out is also a possibility. ¡°Alright, now you listen to me, got a problem with that?¡± Rubble, the skull head gently rotating melodically, replied, ¡°If what you ask me to do is wrong, should Rubble still do it?¡± ¡°Not should, but absolutely must. Was I the one who saved you? What do you think?¡± Nian Shutong sounded like a bad woman coaxing a child, persuasively sweet. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rubble nodded its head up and down, looking at Nian Shutong, ¡°Alright, the Mechanical Clan knows gratitude and how to repay favors, even though your appearance is not great, Rubble can endure.¡± Hehe¡­ Thanks for that! You can endure, Nian Shutong was afraid she couldn¡¯t! ¡°Follow me, let¡¯s start clearing the land.¡± Nian Shutong demonstrated in the front, with Rubble following behind. She bent down, Rubble bent down. She picked up a rock, Rubble mimicked the motion exactly, perfectly replicating it, but its hands were empty. Nian Shutong put down the rock, Rubble put down the imaginary rock. Nian Shutong turned around, Rubble turned around. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Just after Nian Shutong asked, she heard the same words from Rubble, the intonation perfectly replicated. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Exactly the same. Nian Shutong slapped her own head. ¡°Dang¡ª¡± Rubble, in the same manner, slapped its own forehead. ¡°Stop! Stop imitating me!¡± Nian Shutong yelled to stop, seeing Rubble about to copy her again, she stepped forward and grabbed Rubble¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s over, stop imitating.¡± Rubble finally got it, straightening its body, waiting for Nian Shutong¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Rubble, it¡¯s not about copying my movements, but actually doing the work. Move real rocks.¡± Nian Shutong picked up a rock, turning to place it on Rubble¡¯s arm. ¡°Open your hands!¡± Rubble obediently stretched out its arms, and Nian Shutong placed the rock on them. ¡°Duang¡ª¡± The rock fell, bending Rubble¡¯s arm. ¡°The Mechanical Clan is not suited for physical labor, we are mere transporters of knowledge,¡± Rubble said, a bent hand lifted as if to block something. ¡°The sunlight is rather harsh, long exposure is detrimental for Rubble to maintain beauty and a clear mind, Rubble needs rest.¡± Nian Shutong, looking at her money and effort spent on fixing this good-for-nothing Number Two, waved dismissively and pointed to a shaded area, ¡°Go stand over there!¡± ¡°Alright, standing around is what Rubble is best at.¡± Chapter 25: Delicate Rubble Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Delicate Rubble ¡°Money wasted!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t work, more useless than a sickly seedling! At least a sickling can be scenic to look at!¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s me who ends up working again.¡± While clearing the land, Nian Shutong grumbled. She felt her luck with wealth was not just bad, but she was actually losing money on a losing deal. ¡°Are you angry? Happy? Depressed?¡± Rubble¡¯s voice rang out, making Nian Shutong stand up and turn to look at him. At that moment, Rubble had found a rock covered with a few vivid green leaves, sitting on it with even more leaves under his feet. Pretty comfortable. Nian Shutong simply grabbed a small shovel and walked over to Rubble, plunking down on the ground beside him. ¡°According to data, the bacteria in undeveloped forest soil can reach up to 98.9 percent, with unhatched eggs making up at least 85 percent, and deadly bacteria over 10 percent.¡± After hearing the scientific tidbit, Nian Shutong¡¯s face was suffused with a smile Rubble couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Rubble, do you like cleanliness?¡± ¡°Yes, Rubble really likes it,¡± Rubble shared his preference honestly. It¡¯s a tradition of the Mechanical Clan not to lie. Nian Shutong¡¯s fair hand gently scooped up a handful of soil, smiling at Rubble. ¡°Rubble, I just want to clear the land and farm, what do you think you can contribute? If you can¡¯t contribute, then this soil with over 10% deadly bacteria will end up on you.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t feel bad at all about threatening a robot. Strangers, if they want to stay, must be valuable. Rubble, standing two meters tall, quickly stood up, picked up two leaves, and laid them on the other side, tiptoeing across them. ¡°You¡¯re definitely jealous of Rubble¡¯s beauty, that¡¯s not right.¡± Rubble, sensing Nian Shutong¡¯s continuously shifting gaze, felt something bad was about to happen. He asked, ¡°Why not buy robots for labor?¡± The question hit Nian Shutong like a punch to the lung. ¡°I don¡¯t have money,¡± Nian Shutong said in a low voice, her head drooping slightly, her eyes gloomily uncertain as she looked at Rubble. Paired with the patchy branches and leaves around, it made the emotionless Rubble feel somewhat¡­cold. ¡°Rubble can build robots himself.¡± Build robots? Nian Shutong raised her drooping head slightly, looking skeptical as she asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Rubble never lies, that is the second virtue of our Mechanical Clan after beauty,¡± Rubble stated righteously, somewhat indignant. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Nian Shutong, baring her teeth, mechanically laughed twice and asked no further questions, trusting only a fraction of what Rubble had said for now. As for later, that would be discussed another time. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t continue clearing the land, instead, she went to the cornfield ahead, brought back lots of corn, and stored some in the space compartment, carrying the rest herself. Carrying it was to strengthen her physical body. Rubble waited in the same spot, not moving an inch. When Nian Shutong returned, without turning her head, she said two words: ¡°Follow me.¡± Rubble stepped forward, following Nian Shutong. However, less than halfway there, Rubble behind her started to speak in a whining tone. ¡°Rubble is too tired.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong put down the corn, turned around, and glanced at Rubble. ¡°Rubble is tired, my heartbeat can¡¯t handle such high-intensity exercise, overworking is not conducive to maintaining Rubble¡¯s beauty.¡± Beauty? Beauty? Where exactly is the beauty located! And where is the high intensity? It was just a short walk. Nian Shutong took out a rope, tied it around the corn stalks, forcefully swung it, and said to the immobile Rubble: ¡°Sit on top!¡± Rubble obediently climbed up, and she pulled from the front. Pray you can actually build robots yourself! Otherwise¡­ hmph! Chapter 26 - 26 The Sickly Brothers Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The Sickly Brothers Nian Shutong, carrying the delicate Rubble, returned to the small wooden house. Before even crossing the river, she saw Fu Yunhe lying on the chair, showing no sign of breathing. ¡°Is he dead?¡± With a ¡°snap,¡± Nian Shutong threw down the rope in her hand, and the unsteady Rubble behind her hit his head with a ¡°thud.¡± Sitting up with a look of grievance, Rubble saw Nian Shutong dashing across the river, and he still had time to admire her agile figure. ¡°Short legs, why can you run so fast? That¡¯s unscientific, is it because of too much kinetic energy?¡± Nian Shutong heard him but didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Rubble, as she had already reached Fu Yunhe¡¯s side and grabbed the arm binding the Light Computer. ¡°Not dead¡­¡± The weak voice didn¡¯t slow down Nian Shutong¡¯s actions. She put her other hand on Fu Yunhe¡¯s pulse, paused for a moment, and said, ¡°Good, you¡¯re alright.¡± Fu Yunhe turned his eyes to glance at Nian Shutong. It must be hard for you, turning a caring word into something so flat and emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Fu Yunhe was mainly famished and out of strength, and he didn¡¯t want to drink the nutrient liquid just yet. Of course, if Nian Shutong didn¡¯t return, he would have to drink it. Nian Shutong withdrew her hand and looked at Fu Yunhe lying there, then at Rubble, who was still sitting on the opposite bank. The feeble duo. Both had come upon her. First, she went to the other side of the river, dragged Rubble back, and of course, the main thing was to fetch the corn. ¡°There¡¯s water¡­ there¡¯s water¡­ Rubble doesn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Do you prefer wet feet or a wet body?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s threat couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Rubble, sitting on the side and waiting, sensing the threat to his life, immediately stood up and said meekly, ¡°Rubble can overcome it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s smile sent a chill down Rubble¡¯s spine. Rubble spoke softly, ¡°Despite Rubble¡¯s beauty and intelligence, please don¡¯t be jealous. Rubble is very useful, and moreover, Rubble has the mission of carrying on the legacy of the entire Mechanical Clan.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Quick, walk! I don¡¯t have time to deal with you.¡± Nian Shutong crossed the river first, followed closely by Rubble on tiptoes. Nian Shutong brought Rubble to Fu Yunhe¡¯s side and said to both, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you exchange some survival tips?¡± After saying that, Nian Shutong walked away, leaving Fu Yunhe and Rubble to stare at each other. ¡°Were you the robot from yesterday?¡± ¡°Rubble is not a robot, Rubble is from the High-class Race, the Mechanical Clan.¡± ¡°Are you from the legendary Mechanical Clan that can¡¯t carry on shoulders or lift with hands?¡± ¡°The Mechanical Clan is a carrier of knowledge and doesn¡¯t need to do physical work.¡± ¡°Right, so you went extinct.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not correct. Extinction means none are left, but Rubble is still alive, bearing a great mission of inheritance. The Mechanical Clan will rise to glory again.¡± Rubble finished speaking and turned his back on Fu Yunhe. ¡°Are you angry then?¡± Fu Yunhe was somewhat curious; he hadn¡¯t dealt with the Mechanical Clan before. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Rubble is not angry, just doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Fu Yunhe raised an eyebrow. Not angry, huh? But he didn¡¯t press further. On the other side, Nian Shutong, who was boiling the corn, waved and called out, ¡°Ladies, dinner time.¡± Fu Yunhe glanced at Rubble and said, ¡°She¡¯s calling you.¡± Rubble turned his head and replied, ¡°She said two ladies, number 2, gender female. But Rubble is male, so she wasn¡¯t calling me, she was calling you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s words made Rubble turn around, his large head staring at Fu Yunhe for a while. ¡°All your appearance features and skin texture are in the category of a woman; what proof do you have that you¡¯re not a woman?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ I have proof, but I¡¯m not showing you.¡± After saying that, Fu Yunhe prepared to use the chair to stand up, but when he got up, dizziness struck, and he instinctively grabbed something. Nian Shutong looked back and saw Fu Yunhe getting up, swaying, grabbing Rubble next to him. ¡°Thump¡± ¡°Thump¡± Both fell down. Nian Shutong first looked up at the sky, then down at the two feeble brothers. Such a misfortune! Chapter 27 - 27 Waste Materials Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Waste Materials Nian Shutong watched indifferently as someone and something fell to the ground, completely unconcerned. She even turned her head back and continued to cook corn. She gazed at the corn pot in front of her, thinking that although it was tasty, she couldn¡¯t keep eating the same thing. It looked like it was time to diversify. ¡°Little Eight, do you have any other seeds?¡± she asked. ¡°Beep! Dear host, I am here. You have successfully unlocked green peppers, eggplants, and corn¡ªthree crops that are all edible.¡± ¡°Looking to starve, huh?¡± ¡°Beep! If the master wishes to have food that fills the stomach, you can plant rice and wheat. Here are the images of these two plants when they are ready to eat, which you can check out.¡± Nian Shutong casually poked at the flames under the large pot, while actually looking at the images provided by the system. They all looked pretty good. Nian Shutong asked again, ¡°How do I plant them?¡± ¡°Hello, master. You need to complete the potato planting task before you can plant the next crop.¡± ¡°The price of rice seeds is three hundred Star Coins per half kilogram, and wheat seeds are also three hundred Star Coins per half kilogram.¡± Three hundred? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t ask any further; she had no money. Corn tasted quite good anyway. Nian Shutong checked the corn consumption guide again; maybe it was time to try eating it in a different way. After it was ripe, it could be crushed and cooked like rice, or made into flour for pancakes and steamed buns and the like. However, it would take some time before it was ready, and after a while, boiled corn wouldn¡¯t be edible anymore. Damn it! They were going to run out of food! ¡°Can we eat now?¡± Fu Yunhe, at some point, had finally swayed over to Nian Shutong¡¯s side. Nian Shutong glanced at him and then at Rubble, who was far from the fire. It hurt even more to think about feeding two extra mouths. ¡°Eat yourself,¡± Nian Shutong said, putting down the stick for stoking the fire and walking over to Rubble to ask, ¡°Do you need to eat?¡± Rubble lifted his large skeletal head and said, ¡°Rubble evolves by consuming various metals, and after evolving I can eat other foods, but I do not feel hungry if I don¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction, saving food. Then she continued to ask, ¡°What do you need to make robots?¡± ¡°Metal materials, light panels, circuits, aluminum wire¡­¡± Rubble¡¯s ten metal fingers lifted one by one, listing a whole pile of things. Fu Yunhe, who was cooling his corn nearby, slowly moved over and said, ¡°We can buy scrap materials; they¡¯re very cheap.¡± See, he understood Nian Shutong so well. Nian Shutong simply asked Rubble, ¡°Would that work?¡± ¡°Yes, Rubble is very powerful.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be,¡± Nian Shutong said as she opened her Light Computer and, with Fu Yunhe¡¯s help, purchased a bunch of scrap materials for just two hundred Star Coins. After buying them, she tucked the cooked corn away and continued her efforts to clear the land. In front of the small wooden house, only Fu Yunhe and Rubble were left. Fu Yunhe nibbled on the corn bit by bit, while Rubble was enlightening him about fire safety. ¡°It¡¯s best not to use an open flame outdoors; it¡¯s very dangerous. It can cause fires, and the personal injuries caused by fires¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Nian Shutong?¡± Fu Yunhe asked Rubble, sitting casually to the side. Rubble inquisitively asked, ¡°Who is Nian Shutong?¡± ¡°The woman you followed back here,¡± Fu Yunhe pointed in the direction where Nian Shutong had left. Rubble nodded in understanding and said, ¡°Oh, the lady who saved me, the one who¡¯s a bit ugly.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Rubble with interest and made a remark that was no different from what Nian Shutong might have said. ¡°You better pray you can really become a robot.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such unaware sarcasm might get him killed even faster than Fu Yunhe. Chapter 28 - 28 Robots Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Robots Nian Shutong continued farming alone. During a break in plowing the fields, she put the cooked corn on sale. Currently, her top priority was to finish planting an acre of potatoes and secondly, to make money to buy seeds. As for the third priority¡­ it was to find other food sources, otherwise, she feared turning herself into corn. ¡°With a swoosh,¡± the holographic projection of all the cooked corn ended, and before Nian Shutong could even react, all the corn had sold out. ¡°That fast?¡± Nian Shutong muttered, then quickly took out the Black Hole Transmitter from the Space Button to deliver the corn. This time, she used materials at hand, wrapping the corn in large leaves she had cleaned of toxins and tied up haphazardly to send off. Delivery finished, Nian Shutong continued with her work, clearing away branches, stones, and decaying leaves from the ground. Though exhausted, she continued her work while practicing her cultivation technique. In the environment full of natural toxins, her cultivation at the Qi Cultivation Second Level grew stronger. The heart of the planet had now merged fully with Daodao, continuously refining her spiritual power and solidifying her foundation immensely. Nian Shutong not only cultivated spiritual power, but she also used it for body refining. Regardless of the type of power, the body was just the external vessel; if it wasn¡¯t solid enough, no level of talent would suffice. Here, everything progressed methodically. By the small wooden house, the trash materials that Nian Shutong had ordered had arrived. Fu Yunhe had selected a spot further away and directed the delivery robot to unload the pile of Rubble there, which stood two meters high and shuffled over in small, broken steps. The first thing past was to sit down and rest. Lying on the lounge chair, Fu Yunhe suddenly found a bit of comfort, all in junk. He stopped looking at the Rubble and continued making money himself, on the Star Network, answering questions, completing assignments, writing papers, earning money. Although a bit pathetically miserable, at least the figures in his account were growing. About three hours later, Fu Yunhe looked up again. ¡°Holy shit!¡± he was genuinely shocked. By then, next to the Rubble, stood a 1.5 meters tall robot, ugly and rusty, but it could move, assisting the Rubble in holding a metal plate. And under Rubble¡¯s direction, there was another nascent robot. He could actually make robots! Fu Yunhe suddenly felt a sense of crisis, thinking that Rubble seemed to have more utility than himself. As someone somewhat familiar with Nian Shutong, he felt his original position might not be secure. Also, were the Mechanical Clan really that incredible? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Initially, when the Mechanical Clan appeared, their large stature led everyone to think they must be a tribe strong in combat. But once they made contact, they realized this was not the case. However, the Mechanical Clan had never shown anything remarkable either, so gradually, they faded out of the interstellar scene. But now, Fu Yunhe felt that maybe not everything he had been taught before was correct. At the very least, the two individuals beside him could not be judged by conventional standards. ¡°Hello, Robot Two reporting.¡± A mechanical voice sounded, and the second robot was ready. At the same time, Nian Shutong, carrying corn back, saw the two robots from across the Xiao He. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Rubble! Nicely done!¡± Nian Shutong laughed heartily, carrying the corn stalks, running over the rocks above the stream, and rushing to Rubble¡¯s side. With a ¡°thud,¡± Nian Shutong dropped the corn stalks off her shoulder. ¡°Scared Rubble,¡± before Rubble could start his poison-tongued rant, a glance from Nian Shutong frightened him, turning his body around to comfort himself. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay; mainly because Rubble is just too outstanding¡­¡± Chapter 29 - 29 The Talkative Rubble Chapter 29: Chapter 29 The Talkative Rubble Nian Shutong ignored Rubble trying to console himself. She walked around the robot twice, noting its ugly appearance, marred with rust and a patchwork vibe. But that was secondary. ¡°Rubble, can it be used now?¡± That was the question Nian Shutong cared about. She had had enough of working; being tired was secondary, it was mainly about the money lost. No money, no seeds. No seeds, no cultivation resources or food to eat. The consequences would be grave. Rubble, sitting on the ground and having finished consoling himself, looked earnestly at Nian Shutong and said, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, please do not doubt Rubble¡¯s abilities. Rubble is part of the great Mechanical Clan. Our legacy spans over billions of years¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Does it work or not?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s slightly louder tone startled Rubble again, causing his voice to tremble with a hint of grievance. ¡°What Rubble builds, works well.¡± Nian Shutong felt her temples throbbing and glanced at Rubble without saying a word. It better work well! ¡°How do you use it?¡± Nian Shutong asked again. ¡°Um?¡± Rubble¡¯s large head tilted in confusion as he said, ¡°You open it with your hand, operate it with your mind.¡± Nian Shutong clenched her fist, spiritual energy surging, desperately wanting to punch and knock down Rubble¡ªfor talking so infuriatingly! ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, are you getting angry? Anger is detrimental to health and could further damage your already less-than-beautiful appearance. Please, stay calm. The more you look at Rubble, cute and clever as he is, the happier you will be.¡± The way Rubble added fuel to the fire actually made Nian Shutong laugh. She abruptly turned her head to look at Fu Yunhe, who was enjoying the show from the side, her smile growing wider. Fu Yunhe, who followed the principle of not dragging down his companions, hadn¡¯t expected the battle to reach his doorstep. The smile on Nian Shutong¡¯s face made his hair stand on end. ¡°Hey!¡± He greeted as calmly as he could manage. Nian Shutong walked over with her hands behind her back, and her smile broadening as she looked at Fu Yunhe, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the communication with Rubble to you. I just want answers.¡± Having said that, Nian Shutong walked away and into the small wooden house first. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong¡¯s retreating figure and sighed, ¡°Trouble is never fun to watch, especially when it¡¯s Nian Shutong¡¯s trouble.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the trouble? Why can¡¯t Rubble see it?¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe slightly raised his eyelids and glanced at Rubble, who was turning his head in search for the ¡°trouble.¡± ¡°Rubble.¡± Fu Yunhe called out, and Rubble squatted down, but he seemed to have a misunderstanding about his own body size. His knee, just as he squatted, jutted out and accidentally bumped into the lounge chair where Fu Yunhe was seated. With a ¡°duang,¡± Fu Yunhe found himself looking up at the sky, admiring the blue skies and clouds. The next second, an oversized, somewhat cute skull appeared right above Fu Yunhe. ¡°Do you need help? Rubble can call Ms. Nian Shutong over,¡± Rubble offered. Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke, ¡°You help me up.¡± He didn¡¯t dare call for Nian Shutong. Rubble above seemed to be facing a quandary. He extended a shimmering golden finger and pointed at himself, ¡°Rubble is an intelligent being, very fragile, and we must not blur the distinctions of contact between genders. Rubble cannot have intimate physical contact with other women.¡± What the hell? Who¡¯s the woman? And why are you a male robot? Fu Yunhe glanced at Rubble¡¯s waist area, unable to determine anything, wondering how they differentiate. Fu Yunhe had given up on the hope of being helped up and slowly stood up by himself, saying: ¡°Funny that, I¡¯m also an intelligent being, even weaker than you.¡± ¡°Really? But you¡¯re so ugly, you don¡¯t look as good as Rubble.¡± After saying this, Rubble also stood up and spun around in place. ¡°And your intelligence doesn¡¯t seem that high. Look at the robot Rubble made; Rubble is very useful.¡± Fu Yunhe first sat up and then waved Rubble over. Obediently, Rubble squatted, this time without a collision. Fu Yunhe smiled meaningfully and said to Rubble, ¡°Talk less, work more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not correct. Rubble needs to pass on knowledge, teach others through words; Rubble cannot talk less. Moreover, Rubble is not meant for physical labor.¡± Rubble stood up, disagreeing. Just as he finished standing, a wooden stick was thrown out of the window of the small wooden house, exploding right between Fu Yunhe and Rubble. ¡°Brilliant!¡± Chapter 30 - 30 Please Pay Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Please Pay The shattered wood chips made Rubble scream abruptly. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong shouted explosively, silencing Rubble who then covered his mouth, bent over, tiptoed back to the ruins, and got back to work. Very scared¡­ Rubble must be an obedient Rubble. While Fu Yunhe, after glancing at the debris twice, slowly stood up and walked towards Rubble. Anyone who still says Nian Shutong is a double waste must be completely blind! About an hour later, Fu Yunhe finally figured out how the robot was supposed to operate. He really understood, because Rubble insisted on pulling him to explain the production principles and what knowledge points were used in great detail. That wasn¡¯t all; after one explanation, did Rubble ask questions? He even had questions to ask? Fortunately, Fu Yunhe was truly listening attentively; though initially, he was merely pretending, he found Rubble¡¯s knowledge genuinely rich and useful even to him. Having finally figured it out, Fu Yunhe plucked up the courage to go find Nian Shutong. Just as he made his mental preparations, Nian Shutong came out. Nian Shutong walked up to Fu Yunhe and casually asked, ¡°Am I that scary? You took so many deep breaths before coming in to find me.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s body swayed as he replied with a smile to Nian Shutong, ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I just really have poor health.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t respond, it was unclear whether she believed him or not. ¡°How does it work?¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe stepped forward and said to Nian Shutong, ¡°There¡¯s a button here, press it to activate; once activated, voice control will work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Nian Shutong asked, turning her head to look at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Then, the very conspicuous Rubble took a step forward and said to Ms. Nian Shutong, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, you need to understand the robot¡¯s operating philosophy. Rubble uses the Gales Spiral¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Nian Shutong clenched her fists with a crackling sound, raising an eyebrow at Rubble and asking, ¡°Rubble, are you planning to leave me?¡± Rubble listened to the terrifying sound of cracking joints, shaking his head rapidly. ¡°Not leaving! Not leaving!¡± Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction and said to the activated robot, ¡°Follow me.¡± She walked away with two robots. ¡°You guys sort out lunch yourselves,¡± Nian Shutong shouted, then crossed the river and disappeared into the woods. Fu Yunhe looked at the corn stalks on the ground, then at Rubble. Sigh¡­ I might as well do it myself. Nian Shutong, for now, did not know how to operate this. She led the robots to the land being cleared and had them pick up stones and pull out weeds. The two robots could only follow simple commands; the one picking stones would never pull weeds, and the one pulling weeds would never touch stones. Occasionally, the two might blind-crash into each other, clanging loudly in this barren land. Nian Shutong completely ignored them; just keep working. She focused mainly on chopping trees, and as she was chopping vigorously, the Light Computer beeped. Nian Shutong opened the Light Computer, and inside was an email, a striking red message impossible to overlook. ¡°An invitation?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t recover for a moment, opened the mail, and glanced at it. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already this poor! And now I have to pay taxes!¡± The red message unfolded, big black letters clearly laid out in front of Nian Shutong. [Dear Planet Master No. 897437865397, congratulations on becoming the Planet Master of Blue Star. According to Empire laws, please clear the inheritance tax, land occupation fee, and Star Mark Fee, totaling twenty-five thousand seven hundred eighty-nine Star Coins, within a month.] [Failure to pay on time will result in legal sanctions.] [Wishing you a pleasant life.] Chapter 31 - 31 To Eat Meat Chapter 31: Chapter 31 To Eat Meat Feeling cheerful? Cheerful my ass! This godforsaken, uninhabited planet, and I still have to pay? Nian Shutong vented all her complaints as she chopped down the trees. ¡°Crack, crack, crack¡­ over twenty thousand! Is farming this easy?¡± ¡°Snap, snap¡­ just sold some corn, and now I¡¯ve gotta empty my pockets again!¡± ¡°Crack, crack¡­ no wonder the Housekeeper was so eager to give out money; he knew he wouldn¡¯t stay!¡± ¡°Crack, chomp¡­ They think they can bully me because I don¡¯t know the law, right? When I get back, I¡¯ll have that sickly lad memorize the entire law book!¡± Nian Shutong finally stopped her labor, standing there and looking at the several big trees she had felled. ¡°Gotta make money first, can¡¯t wait for the crops to grow,¡± thought Nian Shutong. Despite her outburst, her mind was still clear. ¡°Daodao?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Go on the Star Network and see if there¡¯s any suitable work for us to make money?¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± After arranging this, Nian Shutong stopped chopping and felt that eating corn all the time was not enough; she needed more energy. She walked toward the wilderness, crossing the cornfield and then a patch of grass, which was more than a meter tall. With the small iron shovel provided by the system, Nian Shutong began parting the long grass slowly as she advanced. ¡°Gobble, gobble¡­¡± Something unknown suddenly flapped its wings and took flight. The shovel in Nian Shutong¡¯s hand whizzed out and hit the fluttering target dead on. She sprang forward agilely, reaching the struck target in two bounds. ¡°Phoenix? Shrunken?¡± Nian Shutong recognized mostly ancient animals. ¡°Master! Master! It¡¯s not a Phoenix; this creature is called a wild chicken. Its meat is tender and delicious, very tasty,¡± Daodao, rich in knowledge now that he had absorbed the spirit of the planet, immediately provided Nian Shutong with enlightenment. Tasty? Nian Shutong was pleased; she desperately needed food right now. This ignited a fire in Nian Shutong, opening up her meridians. She started to communicate with Daodao, letting him help her identify which animals were good to eat; eating meat was definitely better than eating veggies. ¡°Master, wild ducks, edible.¡± Shoot! ¡°Rabbits, edible!¡± Shoot! ¡°Bird eggs, edible.¡± Climb a tree, take. ¡°Master, the bird¡¯s mother is back!¡± Nian Shutong, delighted with her haul, looked up to see a giant bird casting a shadow like a cloud overhead. ¡°What the hell is that!¡± Nian Shutong first put the eggs back, then spun around, leaping to the ground. Whoosh, whoosh¡­ ¡°Dammit! What kind of creature shoots arrows!¡± Nian Shutong somersaulted, narrowly avoiding the Ice Arrows shot from the Big Bird¡¯s mouth. As she tumbled, Nian Shutong gathered Spiritual Energy in her palms and, during her flip, shot it toward the Big Bird. ¡°I¡¯m returning your eggs!¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The Spiritual Energy clashed with the ice orbs spat out by the Big Bird, resulting in a thunderous roar. ¡°Pretty tough!¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t linger for a fight, mainly because she felt she couldn¡¯t win. She retreated, planning to return later for a rematch. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She quickly dove back into the tall grass, throwing out a few smoke-like poisonous gases, which immediately obscured her from the Big Bird¡¯s view. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± An angry shriek tore through the sky, the reverberations reaching the small wooden house. In the small wooden house, Fu Yunhe was drinking water when the Big Bird¡¯s cry startled him into choking. ¡°Cough, cough¡ªcough, cough¡ª¡± Fu Yunhe patted his chest, but he lifted his head up high, gazing in the direction of the sound. A Fierce Beast? Makes sense; Blue Star is riddled with poisonous plants, the rate of Fierce Beast births here is a bit higher than elsewhere. This realization darkened Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes with a hint of danger. The Nian Family really wasn¡¯t leaving any way out for the two of them! Chapter 32 - 32 Eating Meat and Plucking Feathers Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Eating Meat and Plucking Feathers Fu Yunhe never quite understood why the Nian Family had to expel the two of them. It was true that by doing so, some cultivation resources would be saved, but couldn¡¯t they just stop issuing resources to the two? It was clear they wanted them dead. He thought about their orphan identities, wondering if there were hidden reasons for their expulsion, but no matter what, leaving the Nian Family was actually the right step for both him and Nian Shutong. The distant sound of bird calls kept ringing out. Fu Yunhe looked in that direction, which seemed to be where Nian Shutong was clearing land. Could she¡­ be in danger? Fu Yunhe laughed at himself mockingly. He was worried about others, yet just the sound of those powerful calls stirred his blood and qi. What right had he to be concerned? Looking in that direction, he could only hope that Nian Shutong would turn ill luck into good fortune. In this interstellar world, humans made up sixty percent, the Beastified accounted for thirty percent. The remaining ten percent included various small species, like the Mechanical Clan and the Treasure Hunting Clan. The Fierce Beast was the most exceptional of all. They had absorbed too much poison, mutated, and had a certain intellect along with specific abilities, possessing incredibly strong attack power. So, they also formed a clan unto themselves. But even in his past life, Fu Yunhe had only encountered three Fierce Beasts, which goes to show how rare they were. ¡°Cough, cough¡ª¡± Fu Yunhe covered his mouth, trying to suppress the rising blood and qi. Rubble, who had arrived at some point, watched him for a long while before finally speaking, ¡°Are you about to die?¡± Fu Yunhe clutched his hand, his eyelids flipped up¡ªthis damn familiar line! Did they have nothing else to ask? Fu Yunhe took a deep breath, put down his hand and said, ¡°No, I will live a very long time.¡± Rubble shook its head, not in agreement, educating him, ¡°Given the state of your body, you could die at any moment. Although Rubble is weak, it has just come of age. We of the Mechanical Clan live a very long time. You won¡¯t outlive Rubble.¡± ¡°Is that so? What difference is there then between you, previously unconscious, and death?¡± Rubble turned its head, pondering carefully before saying, ¡°The difference is that I am still alive. You will die and be decomposed by the soil, becoming nutrients for plants and animals.¡± Fu Yunhe wanted to curse! One after another, they were jinxing him with death. You¡¯re the nutrient! He was determined to live, to live a long, long time. Fu Yunhe and Rubble did not continue their verbal spar, because Nian Shutong had returned. She squatted by the creek with her head covered in grass leaves, her body smeared with mud, her face already unrecognizable, and began to casually wash herself. Fu Yunhe rode over on his personal transport vehicle and asked Nian Shutong, ¡°Did you encounter a Fierce Beast?¡± Fierce Beast? Nian Shutong searched her memory for the term and grasped its meaning. ¡°Sort of,¡± said Nian Shutong as she stood up and shook off her hands, throwing a duck and a chicken she had caught onto the ground. ¡°You two, pluck their feathers.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, Nian Shutong walked upstream to find a place to wash herself. Fu Yunhe looked at the two small animals on the ground, puzzled. Why were they not poisoned? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. How had she managed it? And how had Nian Shutong survived the Fierce Beast¡¯s attack? Fu Yunhe had many questions, but he obediently picked up the duck and chicken from the ground, reminding himself of one thing. Nian Shutong, not to be trifled with. To stay alive, one had to obey. Rubble, sitting beside Fu Yunhe, waited to learn how to pluck feathers. Neither was very skilled, and in the end, each took an animal and squatted on the ground, beginning¡­ to pluck. Dry plucking! Chapter 33 - 33 Roast Chicken Roast Duck Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Roast Chicken Roast Duck When Nian Shutong returned, she saw two human-shaped Big Birds. By the creek, one tall and one short, one was Rubble covered with light brown and some colorful chicken feathers, while the other was Fu Yunhe wrapped in white fluff. Nian Shutong first stopped in her tracks and silently inquired of Daodao. ¡°Daodao, how do you remove feathers?¡± She didn¡¯t know either, as she usually used a Spell, or she ate large animals and didn¡¯t have the time to pluck their feathers. She would simply split them open and pick out some good meat. Daodao immediately found the knowledge about feather removal for Nian Shutong, and after reviewing it, she walked to the edge of the creek with a look of disgust on her face. ¡°Are you two planning to pluck until tomorrow?¡± Rubble, covered in feathers, spoke first, saying pitifully, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble needs about three days of plucking. Please wait patiently.¡± Nian Shutong really rolled her eyes. Why did she even ask Rubble? ¡°Fu Yunhe! Boil some hot water, scald them first, and then remove the feathers. Once the big feathers are plucked out, then take a torch and burn off the down.¡± Fu Yunhe, who was focused on plucking feathers, exhaled, and several strands of fluff on his face drifted away. ¡°You know how to do this?¡± Nian Shutong said mysteriously, with her hands behind her back and facing away from them, ¡°I just happen to know a little bit more than you do.¡± ¡°Now get to work!¡± Nian Shutong walked into the small wooden house with an air of superiority. As soon as she entered, facing away where no one could see, she immediately crouched down, clutching her stomach. It hurt! The pain was secondary; the key point was the sheer embarrassment! To be chased off by a mere bird was a great disgrace. Cultivation, more cultivation, and even more cultivation. Once she became powerful, Nian Shutong would go back and settle the score! Meanwhile, outside, Fu Yunhe obediently got up and started heating some water. Once the water boiled, he scalded the duck he was holding. After scalding it sufficiently, Fu Yunhe began plucking the feathers. ¡°Hmm? This really works!¡± Fu Yunhe glanced towards the direction of the small wooden house; this Nian Shutong was full of secrets. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn¡¯t look any further and continued plucking. Almost done, suddenly there was another chicken in the basin. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of scalding,¡± said Rubble, stepping back quite a few paces. Fu Yunhe really wanted to curse someone, but if he didn¡¯t get it done before Nian Shutong came out, it would be even more troublesome. He resignedly began to de-feather the chicken and, once finished, brought out a torch to burn off the down. As the down began to burn, a fragrant smell wafted out, slightly intoxicating. Meat was something Fu Yunhe had only eaten once or twice, either boiled or, well, boiled. He knew it had a ¡°special¡± flavor. The meat he had eaten came from animals carefully raised by grand families, toxin-free; wild animals from outside would not only be toxic, but also not tasty. Fu Yunhe looked at the chicken in his hands, wondering why just burning some down could make it smell so enticing? As the aroma spread, Nian Shutong finished her cultivation and stepped outside. Before coming out, she had already obtained knowledge from Daodao and learned how to cook it; acting like a master was all about the act. One must seem to know, even more so if one doesn¡¯t. Considering she had no spices, she could only roast it simply. Nian Shutong constructed a rack and threaded the chicken and duck onto a stick; she sat at one end, starting to rotate the stick. As the stick turned, the chicken and duck rotated, their white skins slowly reddening, turning a deep red, with droplets of fat sizzling as they fell into the fire. ¡°Master, that¡¯s about enough! Don¡¯t roast it anymore!¡± Nian Shutong listened to Daodao¡¯s instructions, turning when told to turn, stopping when told to stop. Hearing Daodao¡¯s words, Nian Shutong immediately ceased her actions, pretending to understand, she leaned forward to inspect carefully, although she had no idea what she was looking at. Nian Shutong nodded as if sure and said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Chapter 34 - 34 Less Salt Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Less Salt Nian Shutong said ¡°It¡¯s ready¡±, letting Fu Yunhe get up and sit next to her. Although there were no condiments, the aroma of the meat itself was different and novel. ¡°Wash your hands,¡± Nian Shutong said with one sentence. Fu Yunhe turned and went to the stream to wash his hands, trying not to look at his own reflection¡ªhis head ached. After washing up, Fu Yunhe saw Nian Shutong carefully tearing off a chicken leg. He was very tactful and didn¡¯t reach out for it. It was obviously not for him. ¡°Xiao He!¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the chicken leg Nian Shutong was handing over and asked as he took it, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Subtract five thousand from the debt I owe you? How about that?¡± Nian Shutong pointed to the chicken on the stick and said, ¡°Help yourself.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Fu Yunhe said without haggling. He never expected Nian Shutong to actually pay back the money. Having it deducted from a meal was enough for him. Nian Shutong happily tore off another chicken leg to eat, blowing on it to cool it down before taking a bite. The meat was firm but not tough. Probably because of regular exercise, the meat had a good chew; the more you chewed, the tastier it got. But¡­ it still lacked something in flavor. ¡°It would be better with a bit of salt,¡± Nian Shutong bit into another piece of meat, indeed missing the saltiness. Fu Yunhe agreed, but his attention was now wholly occupied by the tantalizing aroma of the meat. He had thought corn was the tastiest thing he had ever eaten, but this meat¡­ Nothing could compare! Fu Yunhe bit into it again, his delicate features and figure creating a stark contrast. The two ate with gusto while Rubble watched intently. Was that really so delicious? It looked so appetizing. But Rubble hadn¡¯t upgraded and couldn¡¯t eat anything other than metal. Rubble looked down and crouched to draw circles, feeling unhappy. Nian Shutong naturally noticed. The huge robot was squatting right beside her¡ªwho could ignore that? Thinking Rubble was still useful, she called out, ¡°Rubble!¡± The squatting Rubble drawing circles turned around. ¡°Work more like a robot, earn money, and I¡¯ll buy you metal to eat,¡± Nian Shutong felt she was a really fair and kind person. Earn money? Buy metal? If he bought metal, Rubble could upgrade. And once upgraded, Rubble could try that seemingly tasty meat. ¡°Rubble understands. Rubble will earn money. Rubble will earn money!¡± Rubble stood up, its steps steady yet showing a trace of haste. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It went off to work as a robot. After Nian Shutong finished eating, she washed her hands and shouldered her spade to continue clearing the land. Rubble persisted in its mechanical labor, while Fu Yunhe went back to earning money on the forum. Everyone stuck to their roles, and everything operated perfectly for the moment. While clearing the land, Nian Shutong asked Daodao, ¡°Daodao, where does salt come from?¡± She didn¡¯t like the bland taste, always feeling something was missing. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve organized the information. The taste of interstellar salt is bitter, but the salt produced by the salt drying method I found is very different. I think we can make money from it.¡± Make money! With just those three words, Nian Shutong made an immediate decision¡ªshe would dry salt. You have to know, she still owed more than twenty thousand in taxes. Nian Shutong never thought about defaulting. That would be like Longevity Star hanging himself for no reason at all. ¡°Daodao, tell me about the salt drying method.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Daodao sent all the organized information about salt drying to Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong read while walking, and by the time she arrived at the cleared land, she had more or less finished. So, the first step was to find the sea. It seemed she needed to make a trip outside. Chapter 35 - 35 The Desire to Make Money Chapter 35: Chapter 35 The Desire to Make Money Nian Shutong first checked on the progress of the two robots, which was indeed impressive, much faster than if she were working alone. And truly, the two robots did not require any rest. Having finished clearing the wild land, Nian Shutong turned the soil over, ready to plant the potatoes. In this flurry of activity, the moon had already climbed high into the sky, and it was now past nine o¡¯clock at night. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong instructed the robots, still working under the dim light, to continue their tasks while she herself brushed off her hands, preparing to head back first. Still carrying her iron shovel, Nian Shutong wobbled back to the small wooden house. As soon as she emerged from the forest, Nian Shutong¡¯s excellent vision spotted Rubble working tirelessly. Look at that¡ªsuch drive, all for a bite to eat! Nian Shutong crossed the river and approached Rubble. ¡°Rubble, not resting yet?¡± Rubble, who had been bending down, got such a fright that his body clashed with the scrap metal, making a clattering noise. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, scaring Rubble is not right. Rubble¡¯s precious brain is different from that of your laborers. It¡¯s very valuable and needs to be well cared for and rested,¡± said Rubble. After speaking, Rubble stood up and, in a very human-like manner, stretched lazily and tilted his head to ask, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, where does Rubble live?¡± Ignoring Rubble¡¯s words completely, Nian Shutong walked ahead, saying simply, ¡°Keep up,¡± and they headed to the small wooden house, one after the other. ¡°You¡¯ll stay in the middle room.¡± She pointed casually and then returned to her bedroom to continue her cultivation, getting ready to head out. Outside, the tall Rubble tried several times to sit down on a small sofa in the middle of the living room, then stood up again. Too small. Eventually, Rubble took the cushion off the sofa, laid it on the floor, half-lay on it, stretched out, and happily fell asleep. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe in another room had already fallen asleep but was awakened by Rubble¡¯s commotion. He lay in bed, trying to get back to sleep, but his poor health made breathing difficult, so in the end, he had no choice but to sit up, open Star Network, and earn money. With a pair of delicate, pale, tender hands, he silently wrote line after line of text. A miserable life of making money. Fu Yunhe also distractedly wondered whether he would still be able to eat food that could improve his constitution or not. Was it an accident last time, or something else? He didn¡¯t know the answer, but no matter what, he needed to stay here for now. On the other side, Nian Shutong was also pondering about her money-making, realizing that besides farming, she indeed needed another way to earn money. ¡°Master! Master! Can Daodao play on Star Network?¡± Daodao¡¯s question interrupted Nian Shutong¡¯s line of thought, to which she replied, ¡°Of course you can, do whatever you want.¡± Daodao was her most trusted partner, the kind they depend on in life and death, sharing a connection of spiritual power. Daodao could freely use Nian Shutong¡¯s account to go on Star Network. ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Daodao spun around excitedly, its master loved money, so Daodao wanted to earn money too. Having absorbed the planet¡¯s heart, Daodao had a heritage of thousands of years of culture, and it found some websites on Star Network where it could write stories to earn money. After a series of operations, Daodao chose the name ¡°Literary Porter¡±, chose to keep its identity secret, and began its ¡°transportation¡± work. The first story was titled ¡°Immortal Slaying¡±. At the same time, on Star Network, Liu Cheng, Nian Shutong¡¯s first and only customer, was discovered stealing a snack. Liu Family residence, the main hall. Liu Cheng stood guiltily to one side, hanging their head, fiddling with their hands. ¡°Liu Cheng! Can¡¯t you concentrate and properly cultivate? It¡¯s only a year and a half until the military academy starts recruiting. Don¡¯t you feel the urgency?¡± ¡°I was so happy! You open the barrier so vigorously every day! Who knew it wasn¡¯t for cultivation!¡± ¡°Who opens a barrier just to eat something!¡± A man, looking to be in his thirties or forties and bearing some resemblance to Liu Cheng, sat in a chair, huffing and puffing with anger, his head almost steaming. Next to the man was a woman dressed in a smart uniform, her demeanour striking. She first comforted the man by patting the back of his hand and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t get so angry. You¡¯ll blow a gasket.¡± The woman¡¯s comment nearly made Liu Cheng burst into laughter, but they had to hold it in, their entire body shaking with the effort. The woman¡¯s gaze swept over lightly, her tone rising as she said, ¡°Bring it out, will you?¡± Chapter 36 - 36 Three People Stakeout Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Three People Stakeout ¡°Come on, give it up already,¡± Liu Cheng reluctantly opened his Space Button and took out a thermal container. ¡°Dear Mother, these are the last two I have,¡± Liu Cheng said, pushing the box forward slightly with some reluctance. It was just a tiny nudge, barely noticeable unless you were paying close attention. The woman sitting in the seat of honor grabbed the box and glared at Liu Cheng, ¡°Stop dilly-dallying, just like your father!¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s father, feeling unjustly accused, first glared at Liu Cheng and then looked at the woman with a cheerful grin, not daring to say a word. At that moment, Liu Cheng¡¯s mother opened the thermal container and saw the golden corn. The enticing aroma that spread was not overpowering, slightly addictive. Liu Cheng¡¯s father, craning his neck to get a better look, still didn¡¯t dare to speak. He watched his wife take a piece of corn, bite into it, and chew expressionlessly for a moment. Inside, Liu Cheng¡¯s mother¡¯s emotions were tumultuous, but looking at the two cobs inside the container, she calmly placed the one in her hand back in. ¡°That will do for now. I¡¯m confiscating these. You focus on your cultivation!¡± said Liu Cheng¡¯s mother as she stood up and grabbed the thermal container to leave. Just as she took a step, Liu Cheng¡¯s father grabbed her. ¡°Wife, come on, we¡¯ve been married forever, let¡¯s not play this game! At least let me have a bite, and as for Liu Cheng, we can forget about him,¡± he said. Liu Cheng¡¯s mother stood still, pondering for a moment, and finally agreed, ¡°Alright then.¡± In front of Liu Cheng, the two of them shared one cob of corn, and when it came down to the last one, Liu Cheng¡¯s mother gave a threatening look, and Liu Cheng¡¯s father quietly retracted his reaching hand. When Liu Cheng¡¯s mother finished the last piece of corn, she finally allowed Liu Cheng to rise from kneeling to standing. ¡°Where did you buy these from?¡± At the question, Liu Cheng perked up and started enthusiastically describing how he found and judged the store. ¡°No nonsense! What¡¯s the shop number?¡± ¡°Nine fours.¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s parents both opened Star Network and located the shop with nine fours, but today¡¯s stock hadn¡¯t been refreshed by Nian Shutong yet. Liu Cheng also opened his Star Network and crouched next to his parents, the family of three waiting. Waiting for the stock. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But just waiting wasn¡¯t a solution, so Liu Cheng cautiously suggested, ¡°Should I¡­ leave a message for the shop owner? To hurry it up?¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s father glared and shouted, ¡°You could speak up and you didn¡¯t say it earlier! Hurry up!¡± He had just tasted it. Liu Cheng didn¡¯t dare to argue, lowering his head and leaving a message on Star Network, first heaping praises, then asking when the new stock would arrive. ¡°Whoosh¡ª!¡± The message was sent. All three, now truly in waiting mode. On the other end, Nian Shutong was in the middle of his cultivation, having left the operation of Star Network entirely to Daodao. Daodao, who was busy transferring text, saw Liu Cheng¡¯s message immediately and paused his text work to reply to the message. ¡°Whoosh¡ª!¡± The message reached Liu Cheng¡¯s end. The waiting family, all eyes on Liu Cheng¡¯s Star Network message, Liu Cheng didn¡¯t delay, immediately opened it, and read it out. ¡°Dear, thank you for your love! Please don¡¯t worry, the store will have new stock tomorrow at ¡®Chen Shi¡¯.¡± After reading it, Liu Cheng thought, he called me dear? Hehe¡­ awkwardly sweet. But¡­ ¡°Mom, what time is ¡®Chen Shi¡¯?¡± This question thoroughly stumped Liu Cheng¡¯s parents. Liu Cheng¡¯s mother, snapping suddenly, smacked Liu Cheng on the head and said, ¡°Who cares what time exactly, it¡¯s tomorrow anyway!¡± ¡°Right! We keep waiting. And you, young man, aren¡¯t allowed to go anywhere, in case you sneak a bite!¡± Chapter 37 - 37 Planning Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Planning The Liu Cheng family of three stopped practicing; they were all waiting for the time Daodao talked about, Chen Shi from 7 am to 9 am. Daodao didn¡¯t call Ms. Nian Shutong either; for them, cultivation was the most important. So after moving about 20,000 characters, Daodao also went to cultivate. It could wait until tomorrow. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong, who was cultivating inside the house, also discovered a problem. Fu Yunhe used a protective cover, and the toxins were reduced. She had no choice but to get up, go outside, find a large tree, and, with a leap, climbed up to cultivate. After a night of cultivation, Nian Shutong advanced another step, reaching the Qi Cultivation Third Layer, all thanks to the natural toxic environment. She jumped down from the tree herself and headed to the cornfield. When she passed the potato field, it had been newly cultivated. ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha! Good! Very good!¡± Nian Shutong mentally gave Rubble credit for his contribution; she could tolerate his sharp tongue. In a good mood, she pulled up quite a lot of corn to take back, as the system said that in a while, it would no longer be edible. Carrying the corn back, Nian Shutong lit a fire, boiled the corn, and put it up for sale. Almost the moment she put it up for sale, the corn disappeared in a flash. Three buyers? Nian Shutong nodded contentedly and began to check the addresses. ¡°Hmm? Why do they all have the same address?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t quite understand what this was about, but as long as it sold, it was fine. Still making use of what was at hand, she wrapped the corn into three portions using several large leaves and packed them into a very simple wooden box before sending them off. She made money again. Nian Shutong looked at the money in her account and then at the land in front of her. She planned in her mind, arranging each spot; she couldn¡¯t just plant in one place today and clear some land elsewhere tomorrow. If she did that, it would be too chaotic and not conducive to long-term development. The potato field was ready for cultivation; now she could plant it. Then, she could start planting the main crops as well as the various vegetables she had unlocked. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Little Eight, send me the planting methods for rice, wheat, eggplants, and green peppers.¡± ¡°Okay! Please Wait, Host.¡± Soon, Nian Shutong saw the information Little Eight sent over, and she got a general understanding. She stood up, turned around, and took a look at her surroundings. This land, located downstream of the stream, was in a nutrient-rich soil area; of course, the most important was that the seeds provided by the system were resistant to toxins. Next, she planned to cut down most of the trees across the stream and convert the area into a paddy field, and a bit further out, plant wheat. Around the small wooden house, she would clear small plots of land for growing vegetables. Vegetables have shorter production cycles and could help her make money earlier. However, with so many seeds still to buy, she needed a project that could continuously supply her with money. So, salt-making was scheduled. The map in her mind became clearer and clearer, and Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good morning!¡± Fu Yunhe came out of the small wooden house, and Nian Shutong cheerfully replied. ¡°Another day, we¡¯re not dead; congrats, beauty.¡± That statement almost gave Fu Yunhe a heart attack. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that there was something even more alarming waiting for him. Rubble happened to come out and heard Nian Shutong¡¯s words. He went up to Fu Yunhe very seriously and said, ¡°You¡¯re still alive; that¡¯s very unscientific. Would you like to be studied by Rubble? Rubble is very interested.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the pair who daily ¡°hastened death,¡± and calmly walked to the pot of boiling corn, picked up a cob, and began to eat. Ignoring them. Completely ignoring them. One he couldn¡¯t defeat, the other he couldn¡¯t reason with. Eating was best. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, start the flying device,¡± Nian Shutong walked forward and took her seat, then turned to Rubble and asked, ¡°How many robots can you still make with your materials?¡± Rubble thought seriously for a moment and then answered, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, I can make exactly zero more.¡± Chapter 38 - 38 Rewards Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Rewards Zero? Thinking so seriously. And you were busy all day yesterday, only to tell me that you couldn¡¯t make even one? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ms. Nian Shutong was somewhat impressed with Rubble¡¯s train of thought; if it hadn¡¯t been useful, he would have been beaten to death sooner or later. ¡°Xiao He, buy two more loads of junk materials.¡± ¡°Rubble, you continue making robots, I need to clear the land in front of the brook completely.¡± After arranging tasks for the two, Nian Shutong set off with a shovel in one hand and gnawing on a corn cob in the other, to plant potatoes. Left behind, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t ask any questions, neatly purchased the junk materials, while Rubble found a good spot, squatted in front of him, and watched him eat corn. Rubble intended to work hard, earn money, upgrade, eat corn, and eat meat. The two of them, one ate calmly, while the other watched with interest. Without interfering with each other. Nian Shutong entered the forest and used her Spiritual Power to quickly reach the clearing site. Planting potatoes, start. The speed could be said to be very fast; she arranged for one robot to cut potatoes, another to dip them in a solution, while she took responsibility for digging holes and planting. Working again until evening, Nian Shutong had finally finished planting an acre of potatoes. She straightened her somewhat sore back, and looking at the land which didn¡¯t yet show any signs of growth, felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. She, for the first time, had done so many things with her own hands. ¡°Ding? Host has completed the task of planting an acre of potatoes, rewards as follows, please check.¡± There are rewards? Nian Shutong quickly checked and found there were still two types of Repair Liquid, but this time the quantity was ten times more than before. ¡°Great, great, great!¡± This system is so efficient, this time, Nian Shutong could restore her former physical condition. Nian Shutong continued to check; the system also rewarded five types of vegetable seeds, a total of five small packs. Green peppers, eggplants were ones she had already discovered. Cucumbers, cabbages, tomatoes were new. In the end, System Xiao Ba also unlocked seeds for rice and wheat, meaning she could buy and cultivate them anytime. Very good. Now, Nian Shutong had started to enjoy this kind of life, cultivation was all too familiar to her; it was just walking the same path again. But farming, or rather, reconstructing this planet, was entirely new. Whether this planet was a treasure or not, she wanted to build it into the most prosperous it could be. That way, her living again would not be in vain. After collecting her rewards, Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house with the two robots. In front of the small house, Rubble¡¯s towering figure was shuttling back and forth among a pile of junk materials. It seemed like it was time to rest. True to form, the next second, Rubble, pretending to wipe nonexistent sweat from his forehead, clanged down to sit on the ground. ¡°Rubble needs to rest.¡± On the other side, Fu Yunhe, who had been earning money on the Star Network, looked at Rubble resting for the eleventh time, glanced at the time, which was a minute longer than the last gap. There was progress. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two resting yet?¡± Nian Shutong, carrying the corn stalk, arrived just in time to catch Fu Yunhe¡¯s eye. But was that a look of silent accusation? Oh, Nian Shutong just remembered something¡­ she forgot to bring lunch, and now she was back for dinner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiao He? Missed me that much?¡± Nian Shutong asked knowingly, and Fu Yunhe also gave a response that went against his conscience. ¡°I was concerned for your safety, it¡¯s getting late, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Fu Yunhe got up and entered the small house. He had already consumed nutrient liquid, but it¡¯s taste was so strikingly different from that of corn, he was not used to it. Nian Shutong chuckled guiltily from behind; did she really forget? There was no intention to torment on purpose. She was just about to step inside when she heard Rubble say: ¡°Rubble was not worried about Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s safety. In our Mechanical Clan, the uglier you are, the safer it is to go out.¡± It was as if he was flirting with the edge of seeking death. Nian Shutong took a serious look at Rubble, who was earnestly stating the facts, and walked away. Today this Immortal is in a good mood! Chapter 39: Beyond the Mountain Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Beyond the Mountain Nian Shutong, in a good mood, recognized Rubble¡¯s usefulness, surpassing his critical nature. However, her curiosity made her pause and she pointed towards the small wooden house, asking Rubble a question. ¡°Xiao He, what does he look like?¡± Rubble¡¯s head turned as he looked at Nian Shutong and replied, ¡°Xiao He is not only ugly but also on the verge of death.¡± ¡°Ha! He¡¯s ugly too?¡± Nian Shutong felt a strangely satisfying sense of gratification, walking back to the small wooden house with her hands behind her back and casually calling out, ¡°See you tomorrow, Rubble.¡± Rubble, who was supposed to be resting and thus no longer working, had reached the time for his break. Still each kept to their place, resting, earning money, cultivating. In her room, Nian Shutong had already taken out the System Repair Liquid, drank it in one gulp, and started repairing and improving her physique. Perhaps because the dose was large this time, Nian Shutong was enveloped in a gentle white light with no discomfort whatsoever. About an hour and a half later, Nian Shutong sprang out of the small wooden house at high speed. As her toes lightly touched the ground, she leaped onto a large tree. With the cultivation technique in operation and her improved physique, she absorbed the surrounding toxins refreshingly, as a fish swims in the sea. Centered on the large tree, within a range of one meter, two meters, five meters, ten meters¡­ the toxins were completely cleared. Daodao, having received the Lifebound Repair Liquid, was also rapidly repairing. Its original form was a vine, but uniquely blessed, it changed and matched with Nian Shutong, transforming into a small Qing-colored knife. One knife, one person, both fiercely cultivating. Fourth Level of Qi Cultivation, fifth, sixth¡­ Nian Shutong suppressed it upon reaching the Ninth Level of Qi Cultivation, as too much wasn¡¯t good. The next step was the Foundation Establishment Stage. Her cultivation of the Poison Scripture didn¡¯t require a Foundation Establishment Pill, just a larger amount of toxins. This was something she was not worried about at all, having an entire planet at her disposal. After a night¡¯s cultivation, Nian Shutong¡¯s mood was excellent. She leapt down from the tree¡¯s top and landed directly in front of the small wooden house. Facing Fu Yunhe as he came out. She had flown over? How did she manage that? In interstellar cultivation, even those at the SSS level could only stay aloft temporarily, and most relied on flying devices or Mechas. But Nian Shutong, she had flown. ¡°Morning, Xiao He.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t bother to explain and said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then go out for a walk after breakfast.¡± ¡°Morning, okay.¡± Fu Yunhe remained calm, not inquiring further, and sat next to the pot ready to light the fire and cook corn. Nian Shutong was even more casual, carelessly tossing the corn onto the ground. After becoming an ATM, Fu Yunhe had also acquired the role of a cook, or rather a fire-making ¡°maid.¡± After finishing their meal, leaving Rubble to continue building robots, the two of them set off in an egg-shaped flying device. The flying device ascended slowly, rising higher and higher, eventually soaring over the large mountain behind the small wooden house. ¡°Let¡¯s head there.¡± Nian Shutong, being the Planet Master, pointed towards the other side of the mountain, remembering the entire planet¡¯s geography. Fu Yunhe, like a perfect robot, strictly followed Nian Shutong¡¯s instructions. The flying device passed over the mountain, revealing a stretch of blue in their view. They were separated from the sea by just one mountain. Nian Shutong chose a spot suitable for making salt and directed Fu Yunhe to descend. The two disembarked from the flying device, standing on the beach. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the interstellar realm, sea water remains unaffected by radiation. But Fu Yunhe was still in the dark, unsure of what they were doing here. The vast sea, present on many planets, was often despised throughout the interstellar community due to its undrinkable water, stench, and slippery creatures. Other than serving as a scenic view, it had no other use. Chapter 40 - 40 Salt Drying Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Salt Drying Nian Shutong had already learned how to make salt and she planned to build three ponds. One for water inlet, allowing seawater to flow in during high tide and settle the sediment. The second for evaporation, using solar energy to sufficiently evaporate the water, leaving enough sodium chloride, which is salt. The third for crystallization, allowing the salt-rich seawater to continue drying slowly into crystals, which are coarse salt. The fourth and final step involved mixing the coarse salt in fresh water, filtering, drying, and purifying it to form snow-white fine salt. This step would also nicely remove the salt¡¯s bitterness and coarse texture. However, all this would take time, and she didn¡¯t want to wait. Luckily, she was in interstellar. ¡°Xiao He,¡± Nian Shutong called Fu Yunhe with an affectionate tone. Fu Yunhe felt a chill surge from his waist, climbing up his spine to the back of his head, as his brain quickly calculated the remaining funds in his account. Oh¡­ he hoped it would be enough. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Fu Yunhe asked in his friendliest tone. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about life!¡± As soon as Nian Shutong spoke, Fu Yunhe grew even more afraid. Life? That sounded like it would cost a lot of money. However, Fu Yunhe wouldn¡¯t argue; he politely responded to Nian Shutong, ¡°Oh, you talk.¡± ¡°I want to start a salt farm and need to buy a miniature sun and a filter,¡± Nian Shutong began, then started adding up the costs for Fu Yunhe. ¡°I obviously don¡¯t have the money, or at least not enough. If you could put in some money, then from now on, you wouldn¡¯t have to pay for meals. How about that?¡± How about that? Fu Yunhe felt that he didn¡¯t have the option to refuse. On a deserted island coast, alone with Nian Shutong, it seemed like a perfect place to commit murder and dispose of a body. ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Fu Yunhe immediately agreed, not daring to hesitate. He even proactive opened the Star Network and found the items Nian Shutong wanted to buy. ¡°How about this miniature sun? Is it sufficient? And this filter, it¡¯s from a nutrient liquid facility and is still 30% new, will it do?¡± Nian Shutong, seeing Fu Yunhe so cooperative, was very pleased; communicating with a smart person really saved effort. ¡°This is good, let¡¯s buy it. The filter will suffice, and it even saves some money,¡± Nian Shutong lightly tapped, and both items were added to the cart for purchase. Fu Yunhe nodded in full cooperation. After Nian Shutong had made her selections, he directly proceeded to payment without using the part of the money that Nian Shutong said was ¡°not enough.¡± Watching Fu Yunhe make the payment, which ultimately amounted to ninety-seven thousand eight hundred forty-three Star Coins, Nian Shutong had only one thought: she was glad the sick beauty had left some behind. Seeing the transaction complete and the delivery countdown timer light up, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t waste time; she was ready to get to work. The first step was to dig the ponds. ¡°Xiao He, go stand over there, stay away from me,¡± Nian Shutong pointed to a spot about dozens of meters away. Fu Yunhe asked no questions and obediently walked to the other side, standing in position. He watched Nian Shutong from a distance, curious about what she was planning to do. As for the idea of making money from salt, he was skeptical. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Salt is a very common commodity, bitter in taste, which not many people liked, yet they consumed some, feeling it was necessary for their health. Most people who consumed nutrient liquid didn¡¯t need extra salt intake. Indeed, in interstellar, humans treated salt as a separate food without developing more functions for it. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong nonchalantly. The next second, he showed his emotions for the first time. How could it be possible? Chapter 41 - 41 Showing Initial Talent Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Showing Initial Talent The sight before him stunned Fu Yunhe and then plunged him into deep thought. At that moment, Nian Shutong was holding a nearly two-meter-long chopping knife, with a one-meter-long turquoise handle below and a turquoise blade above. If there were Earth people present, they could recognize the knife as no different from the Azure Dragon Crescent Blade, shaped according to Daodao¡¯s preference and purposely transformed. Fu Yunhe only saw Nian Shutong slowly ascend, swinging her arms downward, and streaks of turquoise light shot out, each creating a deep trench in the ground. After a dozen swings, Nian Shutong flipped her hand, the big knife disappeared, and she descended from the air. She knelt on one knee, one palm touching the ground, and all the soil in the trenches seemed to understand her commands, moving on its own. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong was versed in poisons, but she could manipulate the Five Elements, though not expertly. Soon, three rectangular patches of land formed three pits of varying depths in front of her. But Nian Shutong continued. The seaside was never short of rocks. Daodao appeared again, slicing through rocks as if they were tofu. Square stone slabs, smooth and rounded, were laid inside the three pits, forming the pools Nian Shutong needed. With the last stone slab in place, Nian Shutong put away Daodao, standing with hands clasped behind her back, satisfied as she looked at the three pools. Not bad, she was quite pleased. The most important thing was¡­ it saved money. She casually waved at Fu Yunhe, her facial expression relaxed, though her spiritual power had almost been depleted, but she had to carry on the pretense until the end. ¡°Xiao He, what do you think?¡± Fu Yunhe moved slowly, looking at the neatly formed, imposing pools, and sincerely praised, ¡°Impressive.¡± Truly impressive, Nian Shutong was impressive. This move, a metaphorical ¡°striking the mountain to awe the tiger,¡± was even more astonishing. ¡°You flatter me, you flatter me,¡± Nian Shutong raised her hand again, explaining to Fu Yunhe, ¡°When the tide rises, it should just fill the first pool. Unfortunately¡­ we missed it today.¡± The sound of water¡­ The sea water near the shore was swept up by an unknown force, rising and shifting. ¡°The sound of water¡ª¡ª-¡± It fell into the first pool. ¡°There, that works too,¡± Nian Shutong lowered her hand and continued to stand in a lofty pose. For a moment, there was even more silence between the two. This silence didn¡¯t last long because the delivery robot arrived. Fu Yunhe followed Nian Shutong¡¯s arrangements, placing the virtual sun above the first pool, and another filtering machine on the far side of the sea from the three pools. The virtual sun is a device that can provide unlimited heat, continuously generating high power to accelerate the evaporation process. In the interstellar realm, all suns are artificial, set by the Empire¡¯s Royal Family to standardize a twenty-four-hour time system. Given the multitude of stars and even more planets in the interstellar domain, one sun is certainly not enough. The two of them, one silently resting to gather some spiritual power, the other, took out their own lounge chair, sitting and waiting for the salt drying results. When the first pool was almost done, the virtual sun was sequentially moved above the second and third pools. When the third pool began to show slightly coarse salt crystals, Fu Yunhe was not surprised. Isn¡¯t this the same salt everyone eats now? Nothing extraordinary, or to say, the cost was too high. The interstellar has special salt mines; there¡¯s no need for such strenuous efforts to obtain these salt granules. ¡°Do you look down on these salt particles?¡± Chapter 42 - 42 Fine Salt Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Fine Salt Fu Yunhe¡¯s idea was guessed by Nian Shutong, and without hiding it, he spoke, ¡°The cost of salt is very low.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Indeed, it is low, but don¡¯t you find it too unpalatable?¡± Fu Yunhe slowly sat up and responded, ¡°It¡¯s just to replenish some salt, the taste isn¡¯t that important.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t reply but instead asked, ¡°Are you still willing to drink nutrient liquid after you¡¯ve gotten used to real food?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± ¡°People, once their lives improve, always seek better things rather than stopping there and not pursuing any further advancements,¡± Nian Shutong crouched down and grabbed a handful of salt crystals. ¡°This salt, I can make it better and the price doesn¡¯t need to go up. Isn¡¯t there a demand for it throughout the interstellar?¡± Nian Shutong took out a large pot from her Space Button, the same pot they usually used for boiling corn. The pot was filled with clean water, into which Nian Shutong shoveled in the coarse salt, maintaining a ratio of two to one. Two parts water, one part salt. When the two elements fully merged, the impurities and silt could already be seen by the naked eye. Nian Shutong easily lifted the heavy pot and poured the solution through a filter. After filtering it once, she obtained a bucket of relatively clean solution. This bucket of solution was then poured back into a washed pot, under which they began to add firewood to make a fire. Nian Shutong took a round stick and began to stir continuously. When crystals began to appear, she removed the fire from under the pot but continued to stir. Fu Yunhe watched as the black pot, having started with just a bit of salt, gradually filled with more and more white fine crystals due to Nian Shutong¡¯s stirring. This salt¡­ looked truly different. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When there was no more solution left in the pot, Nian Shutong also stopped stirring. The amount of salt hadn¡¯t decreased but had actually become more. Nian Shutong took a small wooden stick, dipped it into the white salt, and handed it to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Try it.¡± Fu Yunhe took it, looked down at it for a moment and then put it into his mouth, his tongue lightly touching it. Salty, it was the only taste. Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help thinking that if the meat from that day had a sprinkle of this salt¡­ He dared not continue the thought, as he began to salivate. ¡°Very good,¡± Fu Yunhe gave his assessment. ¡°Right, interested in going into this business?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s voice was as tempting as a siren¡¯s call. Fu Yunhe immediately realized that she had big plans. ¡°What do I need to do? Speak frankly.¡± Nian Shutong laughed heartily, happily extending a hand, but then she paused the hand just above Fu Yunhe¡¯s shoulder and retracted it. Better not to get slapped. ¡°Xiao He, I want to sell this salt, but relying on a shop would make growth too slow, so I want to sell it via livestream.¡± Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t shooting in the dark; other than Cultivation, Daodao spent time wandering the Star Network, getting to know it quite thoroughly. Livestreaming sales, without a doubt, were the hottest form of entertainment at the moment. Fu Yunhe, not quite understanding, asked, ¡°Starting a livestream doesn¡¯t seem to require any investment?¡± In other words, he hadn¡¯t spotted where he would need to spend money. ¡°Hehehe¡­ Xiao He, you don¡¯t need to spend money, just contribute manpower.¡± Manpower? Fu Yunhe pointed to himself, incredulously saying, ¡°You want me to sell?¡± Nian Shutong blinked, the words seemingly carrying a hint of a double meaning, although the way she saw it was indeed a tiny bit in that direction. ¡°Between you and me, Xiao He, one of us has to do it. Look at these hands, this face, who would enjoy looking at me?¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong as she showed off her hands and face; he only felt that she was boasting and not at all upset about her appearance. He, the formidable Imperial Commander, was actually going to rely on ¡°beauty¡± to livestream and attract traffic? It turns out there is no worst in life, only worse. Chapter 43 - 43 Of course I did it Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Of course I did it Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, who had been silent, tilted her head upward, and her tone contained a hidden danger, ¡°Are you in or not?¡± Fu Yunhe looked up, his expression certain and his eyes steady, like the most loyal of believers, without questioning the reasons, there was only one answer. ¡°In!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m in.¡± Could he afford not to be? After just barely gaining an extra life, he was certainly not looking to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Wasn¡¯t Nian Shutong¡¯s move today an intimidation tactic aimed at him? Fu Yunhe¡¯s agreement brought a pleased smile to Nian Shutong¡¯s face. Good, she was very satisfied with their ¡°mutual trust.¡± She packed away the remaining salt and took Fu Yunhe back to the small wooden house first. The two who returned to the small wooden house unsurprisingly found Rubble resting. ¡°Xiao He, you rest first, rejuvenate your spirit. Once I¡¯m prepared, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Nian Shutong did not enter the small wooden house after disembarking from the flying device, instead heading towards the direction of the forest. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t even have time to respond before Nian Shutong was out of sight. He looked towards the direction where Nian Shutong had disappeared and kept thinking to himself that staying alive was not an easy feat. The more Nian Shutong exposed to him, the more dangerous it became for him. Fu Yunhe, who was originally dissatisfied with his own appearance, had even thought about getting more radiation to make himself uglier and rougher. Now it seemed, taking care of his appearance was the top priority! Fu Yunhe felt that, in addition to spending money, his face was also a condition for survival. ¡°Life is tough!¡± Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. ¡°Your life is short and fast; it won¡¯t be that hard.¡± A bland tone, emitting the feeling of an undeniable truth. Without looking, he knew it was Rubble. Fu Yunhe simply glanced at Rubble and said nothing, ignoring him. He walked away with an air of nonchalance. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rubble, who had been sitting and resting, tilted his head and watched Fu Yunhe walk away, ¡°He must agree with my point of view; Rubble is indeed too smart.¡± Fu Yunhe returned to the small wooden house and first opened the Star Network, searching for several top-ranking popular livestreamers to learn from. Since he had decided to sacrifice, he might as well make it worth something. Rubble, who had been outside, finally finished resting and began to get up to continue working as a robot. Upon closer inspection, one would notice that Rubble sorted all the materials neatly into different categories. There seemed to be a touch of obsessive-compulsiveness. On the other hand, Nian Shutong, after leaping into the forest, simply sat on a log and started chatting with the system. ¡°Xiao Ba, I¡¯d like to buy some of your edible potatoes?¡± ¡°Ding! Xiao Ba is here. What does the host need potatoes for? If they¡¯re not for seeds, potatoes are somewhat expensive!¡± Expensive? She still had to buy. Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t afford to wait for her own potatoes to mature before starting the livestream; that would take too long. Thinking of this, Nian Shutong asked again, ¡°Xiao Ba, how long will it take for your seeds to mature?¡± ¡°Hello, host. It takes ninety days for potatoes to mature, but our seeds are special: radiation-resistant, toxin-free, and with a shorter maturity period, needing only sixty days.¡± ¡°If the host is in a hurry, you can also buy fertilizer that will accelerate growth by one month. One month is the maximum for potatoes to mature; any shorter would affect their flavor!¡± One month, thirty days. She still needed to buy potatoes. ¡°Xiao Ba, how much are your potatoes? And how much for the fertilizer?¡± Nian Shutong decided to tackle both avenues; once she returned, she would plant the vegetables, buy the fertilizer, and harvest early. However, she still needed to start the livestream first. According to Daodao¡¯s information, out of the hundreds of millions of livestreamers, only a few could rise to prominence. ¡°Ding! The price of potatoes is 1000 Star Coins each; the price of fertilizer is 2000 Star Coins per mu.¡± Chapter 44 - 44 The Pauper Chapter 44: Chapter 44 The Pauper ¡°1000 Star Coins¡­ each?¡± At this moment, Nian Shutong suddenly felt she didn¡¯t deserve to eat. She checked her account balance; she had sold boiled corn four times and garnered ninety thousand Star Coins. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had to buy fertilizer, and potatoes as well, so the money that had not even warmed in her hands was about to disappear. Nian Shutong felt she didn¡¯t even need her birthday fortune told anymore¡ªher fate was simply being broke. Sigh as she might, she still had to buy. ¡°Xiao Ba, I want to buy twenty edible potatoes and fertilizer for one acre of land.¡± ¡°Beep! Warehouse shipment in progress¡­ Dear, we do not accept returns or exchanges, oh.¡± ¡°Twenty-two thousand Star Coins have been collected, collection completed, shipment in progress, please prepare to receive,¡± Xiao Ba confirmed. Nian Shutong leaped down from the tree and rushed toward her potato field. Once there, she quickly learned how to apply fertilizer. ¡°What a joke, a trip for nothing.¡± She had to wait for the potato sprouts to emerge before fertilizing, and considering the seeds¡¯ special nature in the system, she estimated it would be seven days until she could fertilize. Decisively, Nian Shutong took out the potatoes she had bought from the system and put them into her Space Button. As soon as she did this, she realized that the Space Button¡¯s capacity was not that large after all; it seemed money was needed for everything. But with still so much to buy, Nian Shutong planned to empty out the Space Button¡ªshe couldn¡¯t afford to upgrade it. Poor! Incredibly poor! Yet, the setbacks continued. Nian Shutong was about to pluck some corn when she heard something. ¡°Host, Xiao Ba kindly reminds you that the corn has passed its prime consumption period. It is best to wait until it is fully ripe, as eating it now will greatly affect the taste.¡± Affect the taste? Nian Shutong retracted her step; it wouldn¡¯t do to sell something unpalatable. What if her single address and three customers had a bad experience and ran off? Nian Shutong was starting to get a bit of a headache. If she couldn¡¯t eat the corn, and other crops would take at least a month to grow, would she have to keep spending money on potatoes? ¡°Master, master,¡± Daodao called out to Nian Shutong, ¡°We can eat meat.¡± Right! They could eat meat. Nian Shutong still had a rabbit in her Space Button. That would do for today; her Spiritual Power had just been nearly depleted, and if she were to encounter the Giant Bird creature protecting its eggs again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight it off, which would be quite embarrassing. Back to the small wooden house, to eat rabbit. In the afternoon, she would clear the land in front of the door and plant vegetables. With her plan in mind, Nian Shutong, covered in Spiritual Energy from head to toe, sped toward the small wooden house. As she just crossed the brook, she shouted toward the house, ¡°Xiao He! Come out, we¡¯re making barbecue!¡± Inside, Fu Yunhe, who was learning about live streaming techniques, waved his arm, and the virtual screen instantly shut down. He stood up for the first time with a speed that did not match his frailty, a bit of urgency in his step as he walked out of the small house. Fu Yunhe emerged to see Nian Shutong squatting by the creek with a Dagger in one hand and a rabbit in the other, continuously skinning the rabbit. Having finished skinning, Nian Shutong roughly grasped a leg of the rabbit and washed the blood off in the creek with forceful movements. Afterwards, she hoisted up the rabbit and violently skewered it with a stick right through the middle. The barbecue was ready to begin. Fu Yunhe, who had skillfully lit a fire while waiting, watched as Nian Shutong contentedly placed the stick horizontally over the fire. ¡°I wonder how it tastes? But at least, we have salt today.¡± Salt? With meat? Fu Yunhe¡¯s saliva started to flow again. Commander¡¯s self-control be damned. Now, he was just a sickly fellow, and a sickly fellow who needed to maintain his charming appearance at that. Chapter 45 - 45 Roasted Rabbit Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Roasted Rabbit Ms. Nian Shutong absentmindedly held a dagger, making cuts on the rabbit, occasionally sprinkling salt, but not too much because Daodao had said it wouldn¡¯t taste good if it was too salty. She didn¡¯t really know how to do these things; it was all thanks to Daodao¡¯s meticulous explanations that she could mimic the process and establish herself as a mysterious big-shot. If left to her own devices, she probably would¡¯ve struggled. In the Cultivation World she inhabited, there was only one rule: might makes right. Fortunately, up to this point, she had been the strongest among herself, Fu Yunhe, and Rubble. On the other side, Fu Yunhe was continuously rotating a stick, ensuring the rabbit was evenly heated. However, weakened as he was, and given his recent need to protect his face, after a short while, he handed the task over to a robot. He was fragile and needed to rest. It wasn¡¯t clear how long had passed, but at some point, the aroma of meat began wafting through the air and Rubble, who had been working nearby, had somehow silently squatted down. His eyes wide with interest, he analyzed in a loud voice, ¡°Rabbits belong to the phylum Chordata, mammals, order Lagomorpha, with ears¡­¡± Ms. Nian Shutong chuckled and glanced at Rubble. ¡°Are you getting hungry?¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rubble, with his large skeletal head cocked to one side, corrected her seriously, ¡°Rubble is a higher form of intelligent life; we don¡¯t feel hunger but seek to expand our knowledge, such as the taste of rabbits.¡± Stubborn Rubble sneakily cast longing glances at the rabbit. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ms. Nian Shutong said, enlightened, as she rotated the dagger skillfully in her palm, grasped it, bent her arm, and made a swift cut. A tender, savory piece of rabbit leg was sliced off. Ms. Nian Shutong held a piece of the rabbit meat between two fingers, drawing circles in the air. ¡°Mmm¡­ time to eat meat.¡± The piece of meat made a round in front of Rubble before slowly making its way into Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s mouth. She chewed repeatedly, making a show of savoring it. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, you might have a misunderstanding about your own appearance. An unattractive person doing anything is still unattractive.¡± That remark made Ms. Nian Shutong, who was chewing on the meat, laugh a sinister, dark chuckle while holding the dagger. Rubble hesitantly stood up, disapprovingly looking at Ms. Nian Shutong, ¡°Please, Ms. Nian Shutong, don¡¯t threaten Rubble. Rubble cannot lie.¡± After saying that, Rubble went back to work, feeling mentally exhausted. Ms. Nian Shutong rolled her eyes amusively, now blaming herself? Given Rubble¡¯s brutally honest nature, he would have died a hundred times over in their Cultivation World! However, Ms. Nian Shutong still called Fu Yunhe over, and as he approached, waiting for her to speak, Ms. Nian Shutong cut off another piece of rabbit meat and handed it to Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°Check the Star Network and buy some reasonably priced metal.¡± Fu Yunhe took the rabbit meat, placed it in his mouth, and its somewhat flavorful taste instantly conquered his taste buds. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look,¡± Fu Yunhe understood. Ms. Nian Shutong was looking to buy metal to upgrade Rubble. Actually, despite always plotting to kill him, Ms. Nian Shutong was consistent in her actions. And she was also quite fair. Both of them slowly ate the roast rabbit; more than two-thirds of it ended up in Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s stomach, she could eat a lot now. After finishing the meal, Ms. Nian Shutong stretched lazily, stood up, took out her shovel, looked at the empty ground in front of her, and shouted. ¡°Time to work!¡± Fu Yunhe then saw Ms. Nian Shutong direct the robot to pick up stones while she herself pulled weeds. What was she planning to do now? Chapter 46 - 46 Ways to Save Money Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Ways to Save Money The space in front of the small wooden house was relatively soft, and there weren¡¯t many stones. Nian Shutong and the two robots worked for about an hour, and after that, the plot of land was clean. Looking at the tidy land, she put away her shovel, went across the creek, and carried back a few sticks as thick as a wrist. She went to the neatly sorted pile of Rubble, found a relatively sharp thick iron sheet, took it, and connected it with the sticks. A simple shovel was made. Nian Shutong started to truly dig the ground. She opened up six plots, each about fifteen square meters. The six plots were surrounded by tall mounds of earth, forming six rectangles evenly distributed on both sides of the small wooden house. In each plot, using the new shovel, Nian Shutong dug long trenches, threw in some unknown seeds, planted unknown seedlings, then covered them with soil and watered them. After a while, Nian Shutong crossed the creek again, this time, bringing back more branches as thick as fingers. Fu Yunhe had been sitting at the doorway of the small wooden house, watching Nian Shutong rushing around. The leaves on the thin branches and the small twigs were all cleanly removed, leaving only the bare branches. That was not all; Nian Shutong then took out many soaked pieces of bark, already torn into strips. She began to build a fence around the six plots. She buried the branches in a row in the soil and tied them with the soaked, somewhat tougher bark strips. By dusk, the fence was more than half done. She looked at the sky and paused her work, thinking about what to eat in the evening. ¡°Nian Shutong!¡± Fu Yunhe called out. Nian Shutong wiped her hands and turned to look at Fu Yunhe, asking, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You can buy these,¡± Fu Yunhe said, pointing to the newly constructed fence. ¡°I know,¡± Nian Shutong walked towards Fu Yunhe and casually sat at the doorway, saying, ¡°But everything costs money to buy, making it ourselves saves money.¡± Nian Shutong looked up at a somewhat puzzled Fu Yunhe and continued, ¡°Robbing you was a necessity. Now, it¡¯s better to save where we can.¡± Fu Yunhe did not respond, perhaps thinking that expensive things require spending money, and cheaper ones should be saved? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t say more, but if she could have known Fu Yunhe¡¯s thoughts, she would definitely say: You are right! She needed to prepare for a live broadcast to sell things, and some items had to be purchased from the system. Items from the system were expensive, she couldn¡¯t afford them often, and she still had taxes from an external debt to pay. So, the money was better spent on essentials, and for things that could be sourced locally, it was good to save. Besides, with Daodao who had absorbed the planet¡¯s core, she knew how to make these things; it was just a bit of hard work for her. Moreover, being out in the open and working while practicing cultivation was not a waste, and she quite enjoyed this busy life. Unlike before when she secluded herself, years passed by, which was quite uninteresting, as if there was nothing else to do but practice cultivation. Nian Shutong stood up, looking at the sky that was no longer clear, and said, ¡°We can¡¯t eat corn anymore; we need to wait a while.¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s eat potatoes!¡± Her casual statement, ¡°Today, let¡¯s eat potatoes,¡± caused a slight fluctuation in Fu Yunhe¡¯s spiritual power, but it relaxed in the blink of an eye. Nian Shutong casually glanced at Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°You seem to really like potatoes, getting a little excited every time we eat them.¡± Even for a moment, Fu Yunhe could not escape Nian Shutong¡¯s Divine Sense. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Cough cough¡­ I do like them, they taste good,¡± Fu Yunhe admitted his liking, naturally unable to say anything else. ¡°Good that you like them, very good! Hopefully, you can say the same in the future.¡± Chapter 47 - 47 Preparing Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Preparing Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t quite grasp what Nian Shutong meant, but he always felt there was a deeper meaning in her words. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t explain, but instead took out a few potatoes. ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to make fries,¡± Nian Shutong said, looking up at Fu Yunhe. ¡°You do it, and afterwards, we¡¯ll sell these fries during the live stream.¡± Fries? Fu Yunhe had absolutely no idea what fries were, but given his current role, obedience was definitely his top trait. ¡°Okay, what do I need to do?¡± Fu Yunhe cooperated, prompting Nian Shutong to instruct him unabashedly. ¡°You go on Star Network and buy a bucket of tree oil, and get some¡­ flour.¡± When Nian Shutong mentioned flour, her heart ached a bit; she had checked secretly, and flour was incredibly expensive. Two hundred grams would cost five thousand Star Coins. Five thousand¡­ that¡¯s outrageously expensive. As for tree oil, it comes from a type of oil-producing tree with extremely high annual yield, farmed on planets that specifically grow these trees, and the price was actually affordable. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Like those kinds of planets, they all had protective shields on the periphery, so they weren¡¯t afraid of radiation, and therefore, they didn¡¯t produce toxins. ¡°Okay, do I need anything else?¡± Fu Yunhe had already opened the Star Network¡ªfive hundred Star Coins for a bucket of tree oil was genuinely cheap. Because the bucket was quite large, about one meter tall and half a meter wide. Thinking of the video of frying fries that Daodao had shown to her, Nian Shutong added, ¡°Also buy a slotted spoon, the kind with little holes all over the spoon. If there isn¡¯t one, get a good one, and we¡¯ll make the holes ourselves.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe nodded, made a few taps, and bought the items. By this time, Nian Shutong had already washed the potatoes and was peeling them with a Dagger. After peeling four potatoes, Nian Shutong stopped. She called over Fu Yunhe and, without looking up, spoke as she worked, ¡°Watch closely, you¡¯ll be doing this later.¡± Nian Shutong handed two potatoes to Fu Yunhe and kept two for herself. ¡°Do it with me.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ okay.¡± Fu Yunhe was constantly feeling the potato in his hands, but it didn¡¯t feel like much. Probably because they were uncooked. He dared not lose focus, watching Nian Shutong and following along. At that moment, Nian Shutong placed the potatoes on a board and began slicing with a knife. ¡°The slices should be thicker, about as wide as a pinkie, and after that, cut them into strips as thin as a pinkie.¡± Dang dang dang, dang dang dang. For a time, the two of them squatted on the ground, awkwardly slicing the potatoes. Nian Shutong was skilled with a knife, so after watching Daodao¡¯s video once, she managed to cut quite well. Fu Yunhe had strong spiritual power, so it really shouldn¡¯t have been difficult, but the trouble was that he was physically weak; Fu Yunhe, after cutting one potato, began to sweat profusely. Nian Shutong also noticed Fu Yunhe¡¯s condition and sighed as she took another potato and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your face being useful, I would have done it myself.¡± Fu Yunhe was just silently panting, but inwardly he retorted: If it weren¡¯t for your face not being camera-friendly, I wouldn¡¯t have to sell mine either. Nian Shutong efficiently cut four potato strips, ready to move on to the next step. ¡°Watch carefully. Rinse the potato strips in clean water first, wash off this muddy starch.¡± ¡°When the water gets clear, pour it out, replace it with fresh clean water, and let the potatoes soak to make them crispy.¡± As she mentioned this, Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°Remember all this? Don¡¯t let the live stream viewers ask you questions that you can¡¯t answer.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s breathing had steadied, and he assured Nian Shutong confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember everything.¡± Though he couldn¡¯t keep up physically, his mind was still his own¡ªhe was never foolish and wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid. Little did Fu Yunhe know, he was soon to be proven wrong. Chapter 48 - 48 Simple Kitchen Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Simple Kitchen Ms. Nian Shutong listened to Fu Yunhe¡¯s assurance and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If there¡¯s an issue, we¡¯ll talk about it then,¡± she continued to cook and explain. ¡°After soaking, you need to coat them with flour before frying, so let¡¯s wait a bit,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong shook her hands and looked at the cutting board on the ground. ¡°Xiao He, I think we need a kitchen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to build it yourself?¡± A smile in her eyes, Ms. Nian Shutong gave Fu Yunhe a rare compliment as she watched him with one corner of her mouth curved up. ¡°I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re not only beautiful, but more importantly, smart.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ I must have some strengths.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong decided to go ahead with the task since the stuff she¡¯d bought had not yet been delivered. She walked to the right side of the small wooden house, intending to build a kitchen there, as to the left was a pile of rubble. Ms. Nian Shutong measured the area with her footsteps, her mind split between looking at the construction knowledge Daodao had prepared for her. She went upstream to the creek, and when she returned, she startled Rubble and left him puzzled. ¡°What race is Ms. Nian Shutong, exactly? Although not beautiful in appearance, she¡¯s incredibly strong?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, who carried a rectangular stone on her shoulder, merely glanced at Rubble and breezed past Fu Yunhe to the right side of the small wooden house. ¡°Bang!¡± The large stone hit the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. Ms. Nian Shutong went back and forth a few more times, carrying a total of three large stones, each over half a meter wide, useful both as walls and tables. She arranged the three stones in a shape resembling the character mouth, lacking only the bottom stroke. She then carried two smaller stones and one flat stone. The flat stone was laid on the ground, while the two smaller stones were placed upright on top of it. Ms. Nian Shutong set a large pot on the two vertically placed smaller stones and coated the pot¡¯s surroundings with mud. At this point, Fu Yunhe and Rubble had come together, a rare occurrence of agreement, their thoughts in harmony. As Ms. Nian Shutong began to build a chimney, the delivery robot arrived. Fu Yunhe received the goods, gave a five-star rating, and the robot left thanking him in a doll-like voice. Ms. Nian Shutong finished off the chimney and looked at the makeshift kitchen in front of her, nodding, ¡°Just missing a lid.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day!¡± She went to the river to wash her hands, getting ready to fry the French fries. ¡°The goods have arrived,¡± Fu Yunhe spoke up to remind her. ¡°Right away!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong temporarily paused her thoughts, walked over to Fu Yunhe, checked the oil, and inspected the flour. ¡°Such little flour!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong eyed a small box of flour, elegantly packaged in a transparent container, somewhat resembling glass. The packaging was quite nice. Fu Yunhe explained while looking at the flour, ¡°These toxin-free foods need careful cultivation; they¡¯re costly, so naturally, they¡¯re a bit expensive.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong casually nodded; she understood. By now, she had been enlightened a bit more each day by the web-obsessed Daodao. ¡°We should dry the potato strips and preferably freeze them before adding flour.¡± ¡°But since we haven¡¯t had a meal, let¡¯s make something to eat first,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong put the potato strips in a clean bowl and sprinkled a bit of flour. ¡°Whirl whirl¡ª¡± She shook the bowl vigorously, telling Fu Yunhe, ¡°Make sure every strip is coated with flour.¡± ¡°Look! It should look something like this.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. What¡¯s next?¡± Fu Yunhe asked eagerly. ¡°The next step is to fry them.¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s not ¡®zh¨¤¡¯ (fourth tone), it¡¯s ¡®zh¨¢¡¯ (second tone).¡± Chapter 49 - 49 Chapter 49: Chapter 49 ¡°Exploding¡± Fries Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t quite understand the word ¡°fry¡±, what kind of cooking method this was supposed to be. In his mind, ¡°fry¡± was an earth-shattering action; was he supposed to fry a pot? He stood aside, watching as Nian Shutong, carrying a basin of french fries, walked to the newly constructed kitchenette. Before she could make the next move, he heard the voice of Rubble, educating from nearby. Rubble wasn¡¯t fearless, but his powerful genetic instinct made him share knowledge. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, when the soil is saturated with a certain amount of moisture and is heated, it will generate a large amount of gas, which contains carbon, unburned large dust particles, which to a certain extent are harmful to human health¡­¡± Rubble hadn¡¯t finished saying the word ¡°harmful¡± before he swallowed them. ¡°What is it?¡± Nian Shutong seemed very curious as she looked at Rubble, but with her other hand, she ignited a flame, lighting the entire flue, and watched as the once damp flue dried up in the blink of an eye. ¡°Nothing.¡± Rubble¡¯s skull mouth turned into a straight line, he stepped back a few paces, and turned to go back to his pile of trash. Get to work. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Get to work properly. Rubble needed to work well, Rubble was very useful. Rubble did not want to become roasted Rubble. Fu Yunhe watched Rubble, who had already learned to go with the wind in just two days, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh¡­still, Nian Shutong was incredible. This woman, she was awe-inspiring. Nian Shutong dried the chimney, started a fire, and poured oil. ¡°The oil temperature should reach ¡®lukewarm¡¯.¡± Nian Shutong pulled out a stick of wood, making the fire a little smaller. Fu Yunhe stood aside, although it was a bit hot, he was seriously learning, not daring to step back a bit. ¡°What does ¡®lukewarm¡¯ mean?¡± At this time, Nian Shutong, holding a wooden chopstick, shook it towards Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Look at this chopstick, if you put one end into the oil, you will see dense small bubbles form, that means it¡¯s the right temperature.¡± ¡°Just like now.¡± After Nian Shutong finished speaking, Fu Yunhe stepped forward to check it, mentally noting down this state. ¡°The next step is to pour all the fries in and fry them,¡± Nian Shutong reiterated the word ¡°fry¡± four times; how could she admit she was wrong? Might as well persist with the mistake! From then on, all across the interstellar, various foods were ¡°fried.¡± This cooking method was dubbed the ¡°most aggressive¡± cooking technique. But all that wasn¡¯t the point anymore; she had already poured all the fries in. ¡°After pouring them in, don¡¯t rush to touch them; wait a while, about one to two minutes, then gently stir with a spoon. This is to let the fries set first, harden a bit so they won¡¯t stick together.¡± As Nian Shutong spoke, she was already scooping up the fries from the oil with a slotted spoon, shaking her wrist up and down, the fries in the spoon crackled, breaking apart into individual pieces. ¡°Next, continue to fry them until they turn this dark color, then scoop them out and set them aside.¡± ¡°When the oil heats up again, put these fries back in for a second frying.¡± Nian Shutong explained and performed the steps consecutively, repeating the word ¡°fry.¡± Fu Yunhe felt like he was back on the battlefield, bombarding the Insect Race incessantly. ¡°The first frying is to cook them, and the second frying is to make them crispy. The second time just takes about a minute, and then you can take them out.¡± Nian Shutong flipped her wrist, accurately scooping up the fries with the slotted spoon and placing them onto a plate beside her. ¡°There, just sprinkle a little salt, let them cool down a bit and they¡¯re ready to eat.¡± Nian Shutong held up the plate towards Fu Yunhe, whose eyes were almost bulging. This flavor¡­ this was the flavor. The flavor that could repair his physique, he had finally encountered it again. ¡°Did you learn it?¡± ¡°I learned it,¡± Fu Yunhe nodded solemnly, assuring her, ¡°Every step, I remembered. I just don¡¯t know how it will turn out in practice.¡± Nian Shutong set the plate down in the kitchen, on a large rock she had moved there. The plate clanged against the rock, a crisp sound echoing. ¡°No worries, just practice more.¡± Practice? That meant more of the same potatoes. Fu Yunhe was already overjoyed internally, his heart roaring with excitement, but his face remained calm as he assured, ¡°I will practice diligently.¡± Chapter 50 - 50 All-You-Can-Eat Fries Chapter 50: Chapter 50 All-You-Can-Eat Fries Nian Shutong twirled a finger above the freshly fried French fries, and an invisible breeze passed over them, cooling them down. ¡°Come and eat!¡± Nian Shutong picked up a fry and popped it into her mouth first. ¡°Hmm¡­ not bad.¡± Crispy on the outside, tender on the inside, deep-fried food always had a special aroma, and with just a touch of salt, the flavor was spot on. At this moment, Fu Yunhe secretly swallowed his saliva and walked over to the fries, picking up one and sending it into his mouth. What did it taste like? He didn¡¯t know. All he felt was the sensation of a weight being lifted from his heart; having this food for the second time, he finally felt reassured. If he hadn¡¯t been able to have it again, he would¡¯ve doubted whether the first time was just a fluke. Fu Yunhe¡¯s mind was awash with tumultuous thoughts one after the other, but his hand movements were anything but slow. After eating a few fries, Nian Shutong, seeing that Fu Yunhe was eating even faster than her, thought, does he like them that much? The two of them, one with black hands, the other with white, alternated in grabbing fries to eat. But their pace kept increasing like they were in a competition to see who could eat more. Just as Nian Shutong was about to speed up, Daodao called out to her. She pretended to pour herself a drink and asked Daodao what was wrong. ¡°Master, Daodao has made a book friend! He even left me a message, I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°What¡¯s a book friend? A friend who fixes books?¡± ¡°No, Master. Daodao wrote something on a website on the Star Network, and people have read it.¡± Nian Shutong somewhat understood, but didn¡¯t think too deeply about it; as long as Daodao was happy, it was fine. ¡°Then congratulations to Daodao, for gaining a book friend.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hehe¡­ thank you, Master. Daodao is going to ¡®code¡¯ now.¡± Daodao immediately vanished, leaving. Nian Shutong drank a sip of water, thinking about ¡®coding¡¯. Was it writing done by horses? Or a type of font? Why ¡®coding¡¯ and not simply writing? Could it be because horses pull faster? Nian Shutong analyzed to herself for quite a while but still couldn¡¯t figure it out. She¡¯d ask Daodao next time. She carried her glass back, only to see in the dish just three lonely fry siblings remaining. She looked at Fu Yunhe and asked: ¡°Where are the fries?¡± For the first time, Fu Yunhe revealed a silly smile. Squinting, he said, ¡°They were so delicious, I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± ¡°Delicious?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t quite believe it but did not point that out, saying, ¡°If they are delicious, then eat more. This might be the only food you have for a while.¡± Having said that, she pointed to the three fries left on the plate, ¡°Eat them all!¡± She turned to leave, took a few steps, then stopped and said to Fu Yunhe behind her: ¡°With a face that could be a scourge on the nation, don¡¯t make such a silly and stupid expression; it¡¯s like a cow dung pretending to be an unparalleled beauty, utterly awkward.¡± Having spoken, Nian Shutong left with a flourish, heading back to the small wooden house. Behind her, Fu Yunhe touched his face with one hand, feeling quite repelled and even shivering from disgust. Cow dung? Unparalleled beauty? What bizarre comparisons. Moreover, it seemed Nian Shutong had guessed something but simply believed more in her own strength. She believed that no matter what she did, there would never be a chance that someone could turn the tables on her, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask. Fu Yunhe sighed in resignation; he had to admit, Nian Shutong¡¯s thinking was very accurate. He picked up the remaining three fries from the plate. Even though he felt stuffed to the point of bursting, he ate each one. For him, they were all medicine. After gobbling down the three fries, Fu Yunhe felt a sudden relief in his waist and belly, as if something had been shot away. He tightly grasped his pants that had burst open, still trying to maintain a composed face. Damn! He, a mighty Commander, had burst his pants just for a bite to eat! For the first time, he nearly cried over his own stupidity! But now, the most important thing was how to sneak back without making a sound. Chapter 51: The Tranquil Years Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Tranquil Years Fu Yunhe stood with both hands in his pockets, clenching the fabric of his trousers tightly inside. Embarrassed, he held his head high and puffed out his chest, about to walk away when he stopped again. It seemed like he was inadvertently admitting something without saying a word, so he composed himself until he seemed just like his usual self before walking towards the small wooden house. ¡°Xiao He!¡± The call of ¡°Xiao He¡± made Fu Yunhe¡¯s heart skip a beat with fear, giving him a sensation even more terrifying than battling the Insect Race. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Washing dishes.¡± Nian Shutong leaned on the windowsill, poking her head out, looking Fu Yunhe up and down with a smirk, her gaze relishing the spectacle with too obvious an enjoyment. Fu Yunhe felt as if he had been stripped naked; with an awkward smile, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­ go¡­¡± ¡°Go on then!¡± Nian Shutong raised an eyebrow with a smile and closed the window. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fu Yunhe decided to stop pretending, pulled out his hands boldly holding up his trousers. No more posing! Fortunately, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t call him out, preserving the last shred of his dignity. But alas¡­ he forgot about Rubble. ¡°Xiao He, the button on your trousers popped off, but Rubble found it for you.¡± ¡°We Mechanical Clan are always happy to help.¡± Fu Yunhe stared at Rubble with a dark look, taking the button from his hand and chuckled drily twice. Rubble, disagreeing, followed up with, ¡°Xiao He, you haven¡¯t thanked Rubble yet.¡± Fu Yunhe stopped in his tracks and through gritted teeth uttered, ¡°Thanks to your whole family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite. On behalf of my entire family, Rubble thanks you.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Rubble replied earnestly, Nian Shutong¡¯s sudden burst of laughter made it unbearable for Fu Yunhe to listen any longer. He went back inside to change his trousers. This time he was going to tie a belt! Tie a belt! After changing his trousers, Fu Yunhe gloomily went to wash dishes and utensils. After finishing, he returned to the small wooden house and continued to earn money on the Star Network and learn how to live stream. He perfectly played along with Nian Shutong¡¯s arrangements. A night passed, and a new day dawned. Nian Shutong woke early, or rather, she didn¡¯t need sleep at all, for her nights were replaced by Cultivation. Indeed, as Fu Yunhe suspected, Nian Shutong knew he was up to something, but her formidable strength was her confidence. As for schemes and tricks, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t excel at those and preferred fighting and poisoning¡ªit was more satisfying. Moreover, she found the pioneering of the land quite interesting now. This feeling of creating something from nothing brought her great pleasure. Early in the morning, Nian Shutong had already finished putting up the surrounding fence, then took the three stones from the kitchen, hollowed out the middle, and took out the pots and pans to place inside. Nian Shutong looked at the array of kitchenware and thought that after building a door and covering the kitchen, it would be pretty much complete. As she carried several robust logs back, Fu Yunhe also stepped out of the small wooden house. The morning light filtered through the completed fence into the yard, casting a checkered pattern over the neatly tilled six plots of land. Amidst the forests and mountains, the gentle morning light bordered time, a quiet and peaceful moment. For some reason, there was a feeling of tranquility within him. In his previous life, Fu Yunhe was an orphan from a trash star, and upon leaving it, he had always been fighting on the battlefield, every day filled with combat and Cultivation, devoid of any other aspect of life. Right now, however, he found himself enjoying this serene and distant tranquility before him. ¡°Xiao He, good morning!¡± Fu Yunhe looked towards the source of the voice, seeing Nian Shutong with a robust log over each shoulder. ¡°Good morning.¡± Fu Yunhe took a few steps forward and asked proactively, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nian Shutong, carrying the logs to the kitchen area, said without lifting her head, ¡°Shoring it up, putting on a roof.¡± She wielded her Daodao like cutting vegetables, swiftly sawing the logs into uniform lengths. Then, effortlessly lifting one, she drove it forcefully into the ground between two stones, leaving a space in between. The log sank more than half a meter deep, making any machinery unnecessary. Fu Yunhe marveled, her strength truly an unsolved mystery. If she slapped him, he guessed he¡¯d probably turn into a mud pie. ¡°Xiao He, the potatoes are here; you make breakfast.¡± Nian Shutong placed the potatoes on a smoothed stone, which could serve as a cutting board. ¡°Any problems?¡± Fu Yunhe immediately shook his head, ¡°No problem.¡± His head wasn¡¯t as hard as those boiled potatoes! How could he dare have any problems. Chapter 52 - 52 Deceiving Rubble Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Deceiving Rubble Fu Yunhe indeed remembered every step of yesterday crystal clear. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright, you start making them, I¡¯m going to find a lid to bring back.¡± Nian Shutong casually inserted the other pillars into the ground and waved her hand toward the Rubble before crossing the creek and walking away. ¡°Rubble, good morning!¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, good morning.¡± Rubble stood up very respectfully and watched Nian Shutong cross the creek. Strongman! After seeing her off, Rubble slowly walked over to his organized piles of trash and continued his work. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe had also started on making French fries, but when he actually began the process, he realized it was not simple at all. He was stumped at the first step. Peeling potatoes seemed so easy when Nian Shutong did it with a dagger, but in his hands¡­ Fu Yunhe looked at the potato that had shrunk by half in front of him, its surface alternating between smooth and hollowed, the round potato had turned into a pentagon shape. It was a tragic sight and extremely wasteful. Fu Yunhe felt heartbroken himself, let alone Nian Shutong. Wouldn¡¯t it hurt her to see such waste from a person who would rather build her own kitchen than spend money? Fu Yunhe silently collected the potato skins, washed them thoroughly, they could still be eaten. On the other side, a sizzling sound was heard as Fu Yunhe stepped out of the kitchen and looked in Rubble¡¯s direction. He saw Rubble¡¯s finger turning into the shape of a drill bit, rotating flexibly. Those hands¡­ must be very dexterous. ¡°Rubble!¡± Rubble, who was working, did not look up immediately. Instead, he finished his task, set it aside, then looked in the direction of Fu Yunhe. ¡°What does Xiao He need Rubble for?¡± Fu Yunhe, like the wolf grandmother deceiving Little Red Riding Hood, waved to Rubble and said, ¡°I have a question to ask you.¡± A question? Rubble liked that. Rubble stood up, carefully not touching the parts around him, and walked over to Fu Yunhe¡¯s side. ¡°Xiao He, what knowledge do you need Rubble to explain?¡± Fu Yunhe smiled slightly, holding up the potato, and said, ¡°I want to know, are the Mechanical Clan¡¯s hands really deft and flexible?¡± Rubble, upon hearing it was about the Mechanical Clan, immediately became serious, raised his own hand and said, ¡°The Mechanical Clan is a great and wise race; we have powerful brains and the most nimble hands. Xiao He, you don¡¯t need to doubt us.¡± ¡°Really? Then can you peel this potato thinner than Ms. Nian Shutong?¡± Rubble looked earnestly at the potato in Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand, feeling challenged. He took the potato, a blade appeared on the tip of one finger, and two other fingers from his other hand pinched the ends of the potato, spinning it. It rotated, peeling at the same time. Perfect! ¡°Rubble is fully capable of doing this.¡± Rubble handed back a perfectly peeled potato to Fu Yunhe and turned to leave. Fu Yunhe quickly called out, ¡°Rubble, there are more potatoes here!¡± Rubble paused mid-step and said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Rubble has already proven his abilities, no need to repeat the operation. That would affect Rubble¡¯s other clever and wise activities.¡± Damn it! Not so easy to trick now! Fu Yunhe had a grasp on Rubble¡¯s way of thinking, yet he knew that once Rubble was set on something, it was hard to change his mind. ¡°Rubble, then can you make a potato peeling tool?¡± Rubble¡¯s large head bobbed as he said, ¡°Rubble can make it, one hundred Star Coins each.¡± Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, so he knew to ask for money now? Still, he said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pay. Make one for me.¡± Rubble turned around happily, off to make the Skinning Knife. Rubble was making money; he could buy metal to eat now. Chapter 53: Promotion Battle Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Promotion Battle Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t have to wait long before he obtained a useful skinning knife from Rubble. Finally, he could avoid wasting resources. Holding the skinning knife, Fu Yunhe firstly opened the Star Network and selected some metals for Rubble. This was something that Nian Shutong had mentioned yesterday and something he was now keen to do. It had to be said, Rubble was truly formidable. Fu Yunhe was finally able to start his work. The other steps were a bit simpler compared to the first one. Just as he was frying the first batch and it got a bit burnt, Nian Shutong returned. This time, she came back holding a flat, seven- to eight-centimeter thick, large rock above her head. Fu Yunhe hastily scooped the fries out of his pan, placed them in a bowl, turned off the fire, and stepped out of the kitchen. Looking at the stone, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Nian Shutong for the effort. Where on earth had she found it? Nian Shutong, seeing Fu Yunhe come out, shouted, ¡°Stay back!¡± Fu Yunhe, holding the bowl of potatoes, quickly jogged about ten meters away and took his position next to Rubble. The stance was no different from yesterday¡¯s. Both watched as Nian Shutong stomped on the ground, a streak of azure light shimmering at her feet as she hoisted the boulder and flew into the air. With a ¡°thud,¡± the stone was firmly placed on several vertical logs. Nian Shutong had already fixed a slot on one side of the rock, so it was stable. After she landed, the azure light vanished, and sensing the spiritual power coursing through her, she left a message before running off again. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me to eat!¡± Fu Yunhe felt as if the word ¡°eat¡± echoed from a distant place. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, are we really of the same species?¡± he mused. Rubble¡¯s glaring disdain came with it, yet Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t seem irritated at all as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not even sure myself.¡± After preparing the meal, Fu Yunhe ate first. Rubble continued working. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong was far, far away from the small wooden house. This morning, she had been working and cultivating simultaneously, not expecting to be twice as fast as usual. She had just felt her spiritual power surging, indicating an imminent advancement. Nian Shutong found an open space surrounded by tall trees, sat down cross-legged, and began her Cultivation Technique. The invisible toxins around her were absorbed, and in the blink of an eye, all the trees and plants became non-toxic. The non-toxic area continued to expand, ten meters¡­twenty meters¡­thirty meters¡­fifty meters! ¡°Ha!¡± With a shout from Nian Shutong, the Cultivation Technique and toxins came together naturally, and she achieved Foundation Establishment. ¡°Chirp¡ª¡± ¡°Damn it! What does my cultivation have to do with you?¡± Nian Shutong, who had just established her foundation, quickly leaped backwards, as the rock she sat on was instantly encased in ice and shattered into gravel. The Giant Bird creature, from whom eggs had once been stolen, was back! When enemies meet, the hostility was palpable. The Giant Bird, sensing the threat from Nian Shutong, attacked immediately, seizing the opportunity to strike while she was vulnerable. ¡°Addicted to it, huh?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s long hair fluttered backward in the wind, and with one hand outstretched, an azure light flickered as the Azure Dragon Crescent Blade appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s test my skills today!¡± Nian Shutong held the blade with one hand, her left leg bent, her right leg pushing off the ground as she soared upwards. In mid-leap, she raised the blade high and brought it down fiercely. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A loud noise followed as the azure light collided with a blue ice ball, and as Nian Shutong came down, a few feathers also drifted from the sky. One human, one bird. One hit the ground, the other took to the skies. They faced off. ¡°Again!¡± Nian Shutong charged forward with her blade, as the Big Bird flapped its wings fiercely, releasing a powerful Gang Wind. Nian Shutong disregarded everything, with one aim in mind, attack! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The blade in her hand spun, her azure Sword Light was impenetrable, shielding her while a streak of sword light broke through. ¡°Chirp¡ª¡± Chapter 54 - 54 Fight Another Day Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Fight Another Day Nian Shutong¡¯s clothes were ripped into strips, barely covering her body. The Big Bird opposite her had one of its wings half-bald. ¡°Are we still fighting?¡± Nian Shutong, shouldering her large blade, raised an eyebrow at the Big Bird, quite enjoying the thrill. The Big Bird wasn¡¯t dumb; it thought that it couldn¡¯t be defeated by Nian Shutong, so it prepared to flap its wings to attack when¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± The Big Bird fell from the sky. Dazed from the fall, it lifted its balding wing to inspect it. Was there a leak? ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Silly bird!¡± Nian Shutong squatted down, shouldering her blade, and grabbed one of Big Bird¡¯s wings. ¡°Ts-ts-ts, got a leak, can¡¯t fly anymore?¡± Nian Shutong let go of the wing, and it fell lifelessly in free fall. ¡°Silly bird, we don¡¯t have a deep hatred. I even returned your eggs last time. Why take it so seriously?¡± Nian Shutong continued, now sitting on the ground as if she was catching up on family gossip. ¡°Are you really confused? Wondering why you suddenly couldn¡¯t fly?¡± Nian Shutong looked into the Big Bird¡¯s somewhat intelligent eyes and continued, ¡°Your grandma here, I¡¯m an ancestor when it comes to using poison.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always stuck to the plan of either beating you to death if I can or poisoning you if I can¡¯t. Got me?¡± Big Bird blinked its eyes, a mix of anger and defiance in its gaze. Despicable! ¡°Hehehe¡­ you¡¯re actually quite fun.¡± Nian Shutong stood up, but in the next second, she had her blade at the Big Bird¡¯s neck, her voice suddenly turning cold, ¡°Should I kill you¡­ or not?¡± Nian Shutong looked down at the Big Bird lying beneath her, and surprisingly, it closed its eyes as if gracefully accepting the loss ¡ª was it a proud bird? ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t kill you. Having a fight with you is actually quite nice. Plus, I don¡¯t really have any other opponents.¡± Nian Shutong withdrew the blade, and in a flash of light, it disappeared. She knelt down again, poking Big Bird¡¯s head with her finger, ¡°Not killing you, but still got to ensure my safety. Here¡¯s a poison that won¡¯t affect your cultivation; take it.¡± An invisible toxin entered into Big Bird¡¯s body. ¡°Live well. I¡¯ll come find you in a few days to spar, go heal up well!¡± Nian Shutong got up, walked a distance, then with a backward flick, a red light hit the Big Bird. ¡°See you another day!¡± Nian Shutong had walked far off, no longer in sight. The Big Bird on the ground slowly moved and stood up, looking in the direction Nian Shutong had left. This human¡­ is not normal. When Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house, Fu Yunhe had finished eating, but the preparations for the second pot were ready, ready to explode anytime. He naturally saw the bursting light and heard the deafening sound. Now Nian Shutong, barely covered in clothes, walked back as if everything made sense. Nian Shutong exchanged a glance with Fu Yunhe who was staring at her, in a good mood, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao He, I¡¯ve found a friend to fight with.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, Nian Shutong went into the small wooden house to change her clothes, and took out some other belongings, placing them around the house. It actually felt a little small. Well, no money, guess I¡¯ll just have to make do. After changing, Nian Shutong sat on the bed and thought, seemingly having to work harder in the future ¡ª who would have thought that working speeds up cultivation so much! So, messing around always pays off once in a while. Outside, Fu Yunhe, seeing Nian Shutong return without any injuries except for her torn clothes, was inwardly astonished. Fierce Beasts have at least Physical Level 4, Spiritual Power D-level. Then¡­ Nian Shutong? Sigh¡­ time to fry some potatoes. Chapter 55: Buying Seeds Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Buying Seeds Ms. Nian Shutong had finished her preparations and then began calling System Xiao Ba again. ¡°Xiao Ba, I want to buy rice seeds.¡± ¡°Ding! The host is really a progressive and diligent host. The lowest-grade rice seeds cost three hundred Star Coins per half kilogram, and one acre of rice field needs five kilograms of seeds. How much does the host need to purchase?¡± Only five kilograms? Ms. Nian Shutong had never farmed before; she almost thought it was like potatoes, needing two to three hundred kilograms. She got up and stood by the window, looking across the creek where she planned to reclaim the land and plant rice. ¡°Let¡¯s start with five acres.¡± ¡°Ding! Host, host! We have a promotion now! If you purchase seeds for ten acres, you will get five kilograms of rice for free! It¡¯s a rare opportunity that shouldn¡¯t be missed.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong gripped the window lattice tightly and slapped it firmly! She said sternly, ¡°Such important information should be mentioned earlier next time!¡± ¡°Buy seeds for ten acres!¡± ¡°Alright! If there are any discounts, Xiao Ba will notify the host promptly. For ten acres, fifty kilograms of rice seeds have been delivered, please check, host.¡± ¡°Ding! Five kilograms of rice have been delivered, please collect it.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t delay; she put the seeds into her Space Button first, then opened and checked the ten kilograms of shiny white rice. ¡°Daodao, check how to make rice?¡± ¡°Right away, Master!¡± After receiving various pieces of information and videos sent by Daodao, Ms. Nian Shutong looked at the shiny white rice and muttered, ¡°But, I have no vegetables!¡± She stepped out the door and walked into the kitchen where Fu Yunhe was frying French fries; she glanced and said, ¡°Stop after this batch.¡± Having said that, Ms. Nian Shutong turned her head back towards the creek, planning to hunt a couple of wild chickens to eat, hearing that potatoes and meat go well together. As she walked, Ms. Nian Shutong suddenly remembered something and asked System Xiao Ba again. ¡°Xiao Ba, can I buy other vegetables from you?¡± ¡°Ding! You can only buy grains you¡¯ve grown yourself.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had reached a patch of grass; she raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already planted vegetable seeds and seedlings; does that count?¡± ¡°Ding! Yes, it does! What do you need to buy? Xiao Ba reminds you, the prices are a bit expensive.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong glanced at the price list sent by Xiao Ba and said, ¡°Xiao Ba, put it away.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford it. Each sold separately, none below a thousand Star Coins, and it turns out potatoes were the cheapest at a thousand Star Coins each! At this moment, Ms. Nian Shutong earnestly hoped that her crops would soon yield a big harvest. She stopped thinking about this, swept her Divine Sense, released Spiritual Energy, and two small Phoenixes¡­ were actually wild chickens right in the head, dead on the ground. No need to hunt others; fresh ones taste better. Ms. Nian Shutong picked up the two wild chickens and started walking back, looking at the terrain along the way, pondering how to farm. When Ms. Nian Shutong was standing on this side of the creek, she saw Rubble standing across the creek. That look¡­ sparkling. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble knew you are a righteous and kind person, even though you¡¯re not pretty, but you hold a sincere heart.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong turned her head and looked at Fu Yunhe, who was enjoying the scene on the other side, raised her jaw, asking too obviously. Fu Yunhe coughed lightly with a fist covering his mouth, lowered his fist, and said, ¡°Your metal purchase has arrived.¡± Oh¡­ So that¡¯s why, was he moved? Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s expression changed in a blink of an eye. She looked sincerely at Rubble, with genuine emotion, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter; having saved you, how could I not care about you?¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble¡­ won¡¯t mind your looks anymore.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 56: Chicken and Potatoes Stew Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Chicken and Potatoes Stew Nian Shutong inwardly wanted to curse, but her face still showed genuine sincerity as she said to Rubble, ¡°It¡¯s all small stuff, small stuff.¡± Fu Yunhe, standing to the side, was almost bursting with internal injury, with one earnestly deceiving and the other wholeheartedly believing. ¡°Xiao He! Pluck the feathers!¡± Nian Shutong called out across the stream, accurately tossing two wild chickens at Fu Yunhe¡¯s feet. She herself crossed the stream, took Rubble by the hand, and communicated affection. They say strike while the iron is hot, so winning over Rubble must be done while he¡¯s feeling touched. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong continue her ruse, said nothing further, and didn¡¯t blow her cover. He honestly picked up the wild chickens from the ground and began plucking their feathers. After their heart-to-heart was over, Nian Shutong came over, inspected the two chickens, and said with great satisfaction, ¡°Xiao He, your feather-plucking skills are maturing day by day.¡± She grabbed the two chickens by one hand, headed to the kitchen, and laid them on a stone slab. With a few swift motions, the chickens were chopped into pieces. She then took a basin to the stream, rinsed the chicken meat of its blood, and headed back to the kitchen to start up a fire under a pot. Fu Yunhe, understanding perfectly, grabbed a small stool and sat in front of the stove to tend the fire. ¡°Big fire.¡± Once the pot was heated, Nian Shutong poured in some tree oil and almost immediately, a big basin of chicken meat was dumped in. There came a sizzling sound, continuously ringing out. Several droplets of oil spattered out, falling onto Fu Yunhe¡¯s body. He shifted backward, arm shielding his face to protect his precious ¡°capital,¡± while watching Nian Shutong wield a spatula, continuously stir-frying. After a few minutes of stir-frying, Nian Shutong added some water. Then she covered the pot with a lid before turning to grab three potatoes, peel them, and cut them into irregular cubes. As the temperature in the pot rose, a continuous stream of steam began billowing out, scattering into the open air. The kitchen Nian Shutong built only had a lid on top and was open from below, without doors or windows¡ªan open kitchen layout that at least spared people from the smoke from cooking. After the steam wafted around for a while, Nian Shutong lifted the lid, fished out the soaked potato cubes, and tossed them all into the pot, stirring a few more times with the spatula. After a few minutes, a fragrant aroma wafted over, making Fu Yunhe¡¯s mouth water uncontrollably. Meat¡­ can it really be eaten like this? Though he hadn¡¯t even tasted it yet, the scent was so enchanting that he felt hungry again. But he had clearly eaten so many fries. At this moment, Nian Shutong was making another move, pouring some sparkling white rice into a basin. Fu Yunhe knew what rice was, having eaten it a few times before, but it was a bit hard and not particularly delicious. With no need for more fire, Fu Yunhe simply stood in a corner of the kitchen, watching Nian Shutong wash the rice twice before adding water to the rice-filled basin. Then, she took a newly-made wooden rack, opened the pot lid, placed the rack over the meat, set the rice on the rack, and covered the pot again. What is this for? Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t understand at all; everything was too novel. And too tempting. As time passed, the fragrance became richer, and even the working Rubble came over. He gnawed at a piece of metal, crunching away. If you listened closely, you could hear it: Rubble is about to upgrade! Rubble is about to upgrade! Rubble is about to upgrade! The aroma spread, savory and concentrated. Fu Yunhe felt as if he had been standing so long that his legs were beginning to tremble, but he just couldn¡¯t bear to move away. The strong self-control of a Commander gradually eroded with the intensifying fragrance, crumbling disastrously. Alas! Seeing himself like this, why keep pretending to be strong and unyielding! Fu Yunhe was constantly coaching himself internally, and it seemed that the more he reasoned, the less uncomfortable he felt. Meanwhile, Rubble had already eaten who knows how many chunks of metal, the crisp crunching sounds exceptionally clear. Nian Shutong thought that if Rubble ate meat, he wouldn¡¯t even need to spit out the bones. Actually, she herself was also unbearably craving it, but she could endure. How could she let the other two see her unrest? ¡°Master, master! It¡¯s ready, it¡¯s ready!¡± ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Nian Shutong swiftly got up, knocking over the stool she was sitting on. ¡°It¡¯s about done, don¡¯t let it burn.¡± She added a phrase of her own, regaining her composure, but her hand was moving so quickly it nearly left an afterimage. With a strong arm, Nian Shutong flung open the lid, casually waved it a few times to disperse the steam, then peered inside for a glance. At first sight, she saw the rice in the basin, plump and exuding its unique rice fragrance, having absorbed the water. Not fearing the heat, she took down the basin with the steamed rice and placed it on a side slab, then removed the rack from inside the pot and set it aside. She took up the spatula, stirring the bubbling chicken and potato stew in the big pot, leaving just a bit of golden-colored sauce behind. She secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sprinkled some salt with one hand while flipping the contents with the spatula, and with the other hand started ladling food into a basin. ¡°Klack, klack,¡± the sound of the metal spatula scraping the large pot, the sauce was scooped out to the greatest extent, nothing wasted. Holding the chicken, Nian Shutong turned to Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Get the stool.¡± ¡°Aye!¡± Fu Yunhe quickly carried over two chairs and placed them opposite the pot on the stone slab. In an inverted L-shape, Fu Yunhe sat on the shorter side, while Nian Shutong sat along the longer side. Nian Shutong, holding a small scoop, gave Fu Yunhe a small bowl of rice, placing it before his eyes, while she herself took a very large bowl, an oversized bowl in fact. Both of them took up a pair of chopsticks, and Nian Shutong said, ¡°Give it a try.¡± Her own chopsticks swiftly picked up a cube of potato and popped it into her mouth. The taste was delightful. As someone who had tasted Phoenix Marrow and Dragon Liver, Nian Shutong decided then and there that even if her cultivation level became higher in the future, she would not fast again. And Fu Yunhe? He was thinking that it was a good thing he had worn a belt today. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 57 - 57 Dining Duo Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Dining Duo The thick aroma of meat, potatoes soaked in broth, paired with a mouthful of sweet, fragrant white rice. Having eaten plain water meals for several days, Nian Shutong, at this moment, felt a spiritual satisfaction and her taste buds were rescued. Delicious! Just one word! Tasty! Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t help but recall the five thousand years of culture that Daodao had shown her, which seemed to include many delicious things. At this moment, she decided, she would eat her way through everything! Nian Shutong¡¯s hands weren¡¯t slow, she quickly finished a bowl of rice and stood up to get another. ¡°Xiao He? Do you want some more¡­ or are you crying?¡± ¡°Ah? Am I crying?¡± Fu Yunhe touched his eyes with one hand, a bit moist, but he really wasn¡¯t crying. ¡°Hehehe¡­ It¡¯s not tears, it¡¯s sweat flowing down.¡± Before eating, in order to improve his physique, he had eaten a large bowl of french fries, and now, each bite he took was supported by his stubbornness and his belt. The more joy he had eating the fries earlier, the more regret he felt now. Because he couldn¡¯t eat anymore! That last bowl of rice was his final perseverance. His spiritual power was screaming, wanting to eat more. But the discomfort in his stomach was also screaming, no more eating, it was going to explode! Even his belt couldn¡¯t hold on! ¡°Oh¡­ sweating so handsomely for what!¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe wiping his sweat and somewhat understood the meaning of being dripping with sweat. Turns out, a handsome person looks good doing anything. And the complimented handsome Fu Yunhe had a strange expression, not knowing whether he should be happy or not since he had previously detested his current appearance. However, as he watched, he seemed to get used to it a bit. Nian Shutong was just making a casual remark, now she went to get more rice but ended up returning with the rice pot. Seeing Fu Yunhe slowly putting down his chopsticks and bowl, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re finished?¡± ¡°Finished.¡± His words were filled with regret, remorse, and even a tragic tone. Unfortunately, Human emotions don¡¯t align. ¡°Great!¡± Nian Shutong pulled the dish pot towards herself, didn¡¯t even serve out the rice, and started eating directly from the steaming pot. ¡°Hehe¡­ delicious!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ really tasty!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ this chicken heart has a special flavor! Delicious, delicious!¡± ¡°The chicken wings are not bad, the skin has been stewed off, melts right in the mouth.¡± Fu Yunhe, tempted by Nian Shutong¡¯s food broadcast, was almost drooling, but his bloated stomach forced him to reluctantly stand up. He leaned on the upright large wooden post, mouth watering, and with some difficulty, he prepared to leave. ¡°Big chicken leg, awesome!¡± ¡°Mixing it with soup, would it taste even better!¡± Nian Shutong lifted the pot of chicken and potatoes, poured a bit of broth over the rice. After she took a bite, that expression. ¡°Oh¡­ My God! What have I missed!¡± Nian Shutong was genuinely emotional. In her previous life, she barely ate fresh fruits or game, no one thought of preparing food this way! Fu Yunhe, who was originally stepping away, silently withdrew his leg and touched his stomach saying, ¡°Maybe¡­ I¡¯ll have one more bite! Just one more.¡± ¡°Sure! Help yourself!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s generosity let Fu Yunhe know, he was definitely sold on her beauty. But, that wasn¡¯t important. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe took a new pair of chopsticks, picked up a bite of rice, poured a little broth, and grabbed a piece of potato. Three items, just enough for one bite, Fu Yunhe ate it all in one go. Done, he¡¯d have to earn money for Nian Shutong for the rest of his life! After eating this, how could he eat anything else! Chapter 58 - 58 Bathing Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Bathing After a meal, Fu Yunhe had switched sides. The threat to his life turned into somewhat willing cooperation. Nian Shutong was the same, farming to earn resources had turned into beginning to enjoy farming. Simple labor was quite joyful. A large basin of potato chicken, not a bit was left over, not even a drop of soup. Because Nian Shutong had used the broth to soak the rice, and the rice itself, needless to say, not a single grain was wasted. Fu Yunhe, who was looking on from the side, looked enviously at Nian Shutong¡¯s flat stomach. Where did it all go? So much, and she ate it effortlessly. Rubble also had his doubts; even he felt stuffed with metal. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, could it be that you are a descendant of a devouring beast? Is your stomach connected to an endless void?¡± Nian Shutong set down her chopsticks and bowl, looked at Rubble staring at her stomach, and decided not to argue with him¡ªfull from her meal. Jealousy warps people! ¡°You two wash the dishes.¡± Nian Shutong strolled away with her hands behind her back, her steps swaying. She was stuffed too. Rubble raised his foot to follow Nian Shutong but was pulled back by Fu Yunhe. ¡°Rubble, two. Have you forgotten how to count?¡± Rubble was genuinely fragile; despite his large frame, he was unable to move, held back by the sickly Fu Yunhe. ¡°Rubble doesn¡¯t like washing dishes, it¡¯s too dirty, with a greasy feeling, Rubble doesn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Then go tell Nian Shutong yourself!¡± Fu Yunhe let go of Rubble¡¯s hand and retreated strategically into the kitchen to start tidying up the dishes and utensils. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did he like it? But one does what one can to the best of their ability. Now, all he could do was wash dishes. Rubble hesitated for a moment behind him but still resignedly came up to help. Rubble was afraid of Ms. Nian Shutong. After the two of them had cleaned up the dishes, Rubble squatted by the stream, washing his hands over and over, seven or eight times, before he was finished. At this time, Nian Shutong, who had gone for a stroll to aid digestion, also walked towards the upstream part of the small stream. Having fought with Big Bird today and having cooked a meal, she felt a bit sticky and wanted to wash off, despite having a dust removal spell¡ªwater was still more comfortable. Nian Shutong had left quietly on her own; Fu Yunhe, finishing the dishes, couldn¡¯t see her when he came out. He paused at the doorway, felt there was nothing to do, and returned to the small wooden house. To continue making money. Life goes on, the pursuit of money never ceases. On the other side, Nian Shutong arrived upstream and found a spot with clear green waters and a pebbled bottom. She undressed, her body¡¯s inky black contrasting sharply with the clean water. ¡°This color really is a bit of an eyesore.¡± Having reached Foundation Establishment, she could change her skin¡¯s condition anytime. However, Nian Shutong decided to wait a bit longer. She wasn¡¯t especially powerful now. She wondered if the Nian Family would think of her and Fu Yunhe again. Protecting the handsome Fu Yunhe with her current strength was difficult enough; if she revealed her true identity, it would be even harder. After all, the most common thing the Nian Family did, as she remembered, was to establish marital alliances. With Fu Yunhe¡¯s looks, there must have been a reason why the Nian Family let him go. But what can you really believe from a ¡°heartless and ungrateful¡± family? She put her skin color out of her mind, cleaned up, changed her clothes, and pondered her farming plans, considering whether she should hire some help. Relying solely on herself was unrealistic. The tidied up Nian Shutong thought about going back to ask Fu Yunhe. He had a thorough understanding of everything interstellar. Chapter 59 - 59 Recruitment Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Recruitment Fu Yunhe had returned to the small wooden house a step earlier, ready to continue earning money. But after working for a while, he started to feel itchy, unsure if he¡¯d been bitten by some tiny insect. He simply stopped what he was doing and opened up his Space Button, taking out a cylindrical metal object from inside. The object was about half a meter tall and forty centimeters in diameter, and its entire body was silver-white. This was the most common bathing device in interstellar space. All you needed to do was press the green button in the middle of the cylinder, and it would automatically expand to form a shower space for one person. Bathing in interstellar space, to be more precise, was essentially disinfection. A human would stand inside, and gases sprayed from all directions of the cylinder could eliminate over ninety-eight percent of dirt and bacteria on the body, making it extremely convenient. After turning on the cleaner, Fu Yunhe took off his coat and stepped in. Standing inside, Fu Yunhe reached out an arm to activate it, and a clicking sound ensued. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong had also returned to the small wooden house and knocked several times at Fu Yunhe¡¯s door, calling out ¡°Xiao He¡± a few times. No response? That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡ªthe past few days he seemed to be in better health than before. What¡¯s going on? She wasn¡¯t wishing the sick seedling dead, so why couldn¡¯t he just stay alive? ¡°Bang!¡± Nian Shutong kicked the wooden door open and came face-to-face with Fu Yunhe who was just finishing up and stepping out. Fu Yunhe shivered and covered his private parts with both hands, retreating back into the cylinder. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Fu Yunhe asked, still maintaining his composure. Nian Shutong was blinded by a dazzling whiteness, white so bright it seemed to glow. She looked down at her own dark hands. Like an odd pair of black and white demons! ¡°I knocked and no one answered; I thought you were dead, so I kicked the door in,¡± Nian Shutong began with an explanation before Fu Yunhe could speak. Out of curiosity she asked, ¡°Why are you so white?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t cultivate, and your cultivation is useless, but our skin tones are too different.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ I guess it¡¯s natural,¡± said Fu Yunhe, standing uncomfortably in the cleaner, aware that even though his figure wasn¡¯t clear from the outside, it was still visible. ¡°How about you go outside first, and we can talk after I get dressed?¡± Nian Shutong naturally picked up on Fu Yunhe¡¯s embarrassment and urgency, but she stubbornly didn¡¯t abide by his wishes. ¡°Why go out? Are you afraid I¡¯ll peek at you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I wanted to look, I wouldn¡¯t need to sneak peeks!¡± The playful laughter made Fu Yunhe inside want to impulsively rush out and settle this. However, considering Nian Shutong¡¯s style of doing things, she probably didn¡¯t possess the shyness of a young girl. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or to put it another way, as soon as the word ¡°shy¡± was mentioned, it was obvious it had nothing to do with Nian Shutong. ¡°Fine, then what do you need?¡± Fu Yunhe decided to just get straight to the point, hoping that after the talk she¡¯d finally leave. Nian Shutong stopped teasing him and asked directly: ¡°Xiao He, can you recruit people on the Star Network?¡± Recruit? Fu Yunhe, squatting inside with his arms around his knees, replied, ¡°You can, but who are you looking to recruit?¡± ¡°People to work. The salt fields need someone to watch over them; the robots aren¡¯t up to the task.¡± ¡°I need to clear and cultivate land as well, and that requires helping hands.¡± Robots could work, but they only followed orders. It still required the flexible thinking of humans to handle certain tasks. Fu Yunhe¡¯s voice came from within the cleaner. ¡°As far as I know, others offer compensation; how much can you pay? Also, this planet has too many toxins; that will reduce the likelihood of people willing to come here.¡± Fu Yunhe spoke truthfully; with countless good planets out there, who would come here? Nian Shutong crossed her arms and circled the cleaner, primarily intrigued by the device. But the shadow of her moving around made Fu Yunhe inside uncomfortably follow her movements in a squatting circle. Nian Shutong then crouched in one spot, her eyebrows slightly raised: ¡°Am I facing your head or your backside?¡± Inside, Fu Yunhe replied with a sour face, ¡°Head.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Nian Shutong said no longer in a teasing manner, but rather with a seriousness in her voice, ¡°With the vastness of interstellar space, there must be one or two who can¡¯t survive, right? If they can¡¯t make it, coming here would be just right for them.¡± ¡°How about¡­ you come out, and we can draft a job advertisement together?¡± Chapter 60 - 60 Job Vacancy Notice Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Job Vacancy Notice Come out? How was he going to come out? ¡°I¡¯ll put on some clothes and then come find you, okay?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ sure. You¡¯re quite shy!¡± Nian Shutong stood up, speaking in a soothing tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, even though you don¡¯t have much of a figure, at least you¡¯re fair-skinned!¡± Inside the cleaner, Fu Yunhe clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, and muttered to himself, ¡°Can¡¯t beat her! Can¡¯t beat her! Can¡¯t beat her.¡± Sure enough, he felt a lot better. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t continue to tease Fu Yunhe. She turned around and left, thoughtfully closing the door behind her. Thank goodness she hadn¡¯t kicked the door in, otherwise, it would have cost money to repair. Fu Yunhe heard the door close, peeked through a crack to make sure Nian Shutong was gone, and quickly stepped out to grab his clothes before heading back into the cleaner. However, he looked at the clothes in his hand, or more precisely his wrist, and fell into thought. ¡°Idiot!¡± He clearly had a Space Button with clothes inside, but he had been so scared by Nian Shutong that he forgot all about it. Shaking his head, he hurriedly put on his clothes, not daring to keep Nian Shutong waiting too long¡ªwho knows what she might do? In Fu Yunhe¡¯s opinion, Nian Shutong was somewhat unpredictable in her actions, which made it impossible to anticipate her next move. This unpredictability made her the most dangerous. He dressed and went out to find Nian Shutong, and after some negotiation¡ª Or more accurately, under Nian Shutong¡¯s guidance, he posted their job advertisement on a very large website. Job location: Blue Star (coordinates provided) Wages: Food and accommodations provided, that¡¯s all. Nature of work: Just be obedient Recruitment slogan: Can¡¯t survive? Don¡¯t want to live? Since you¡¯re going to die anyway, why not give it a try? ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Fu Yunhe gently clicked send, and the uniquely styled job advertisement was posted. Let¡¯s see which unlucky soul will turn up. Nian Shutong, for her part, thought that there would surely be some who would come. She had rested enough and got up to stretch. ¡°I¡¯m going to work now.¡± Fu Yunhe watched as Nian Shutong, with two robots made from Rubble, went across the stream. One robot started picking up stones to pile on one side. The other robot began pulling up weeds, storing them all together. While Nian Shutong, with a large green sword in hand, cut down trees. She chopped them as if slicing through vegetables, with astonishing speed. After cutting down about four or five trees, Nian Shutong carried the felled logs back toward the stream. Thump, thump, the logs rolled onto the ground. With a couple of swishes, one log was turned into four equal-length cylinders. Nian Shutong sharpened one end of each with her sword to a point. After sharpening all four, she picked one up. Measuring the position, almost directly facing the small wooden house, she drove the sharpened wood into the ground on the side of the stream closest to the house. Nian Shutong then placed the remaining three stakes into the banks on both sides¡ªthe foundation for a bridge was set. She looked around and cut a few more trees, inserting the prepared wooden stakes into the ground in rows on both shores, approximately two meters wide. ¡°You¡¯re building a bridge?¡± Fu Yunhe approached the stream and pushed on the log, finding it very sturdy. ¡°Right! If we¡¯re going to live here a long time, it makes sense to have a bridge for convenience.¡± Nian Shutong stood up, her arm pointing towards the land she was clearing: ¡°Once I finish clearing and planting the fields, there won¡¯t be any toxins left.¡± ¡°You, might also be able to come out and take a walk now and then.¡± Fu Yunhe looked somewhat surprised. Could Nian Shutong really have considered all this? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two of them, though still not trusting each other fully, were much better off than at the beginning when they wanted to kill each other. Even though he was the one waiting to die. Nian Shutong worked at a very fast pace. She split the remaining logs in half and placed the flat ends on top of the wooden stakes on both sides of the stream. She went to Rubble to find some long nails, screws, and metal sheets to secure everything. Finally, using large stones, she built two steps on each side. The bridge was completed. A very simple, rough bridge. After the bridge was done, Nian Shutong continued clearing land and cutting trees. She had a plan. With the small wooden house as the central line, she cleared five acres of land on each side to form a square, arranging plots one after another. In the future, they would expand the farmland further back, no longer widening it laterally. Or perhaps they would plant in other areas¡ªit was hard to say. On such a large planet, they couldn¡¯t just cultivate the land right in front of their house. Throughout the afternoon, Nian Shutong kept cutting trees until the sun set, and darkness began to fall. The sky was about to lose its last glimmer of light, and Nian Shutong called it a day. Now, the question was, what to eat for dinner? She could buy plants she had cultivated¡ªcucumbers, green peppers, eggplants, cabbage, tomatoes. ¡°Xiao Ba, how much do you charge for tomatoes?¡± Chapter 61 - 61 Scrambled Eggs with Tomato Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Scrambled Eggs with Tomato ¡°Ding! Hello, host. Tomatoes are 1200 Star Coins each.¡± Nian Shutong gasped; they were indeed expensive. But, buy! As for the money¡­ she was working hard to earn it! ¡°Give me four!¡± After purchasing tomatoes from Xiao Ba, Nian Shutong immediately had Daodao check the recipe. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, intermingled red and yellow, looked pretty appealing. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, they required eggs. She thought of the Giant Bird that fought earlier but naturally not to take the Giant Bird¡¯s eggs. She was afraid the Giant Bird creature could get desperate. ¡°Xiao He, what are you eating tonight? Also, how is your french fry practice coming along? When can you live-stream?¡± What to eat? Fu Yunhe took this question very seriously and first replied to Nian Shutong, ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you eat.¡± ¡°The french fries probably need one more practice session. When to live-stream depends on your needs.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in understanding, ¡°Okay, then go fry less and practice more; I¡¯m going out to find some food.¡± After speaking, Nian Shutong was already far away. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong¡¯s back as she left, noticing she always seemed in a hurry. He turned and went to the kitchen to continue frying french fries. His breathing rhythm now had improved by at least two percent compared to before. With continuous effort, he would always become a regular ¡°beautiful girl.¡± Fu Yunhe laughed at himself; his adaptability was truly strong. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong, who had gone further, was running along the ground and then onto the treetops. She checked each tree to see where there were eggs, not getting greedy, taking only one from each nest she found. Having found ten eggs, Nian Shutong finally headed back to the small wooden house. On her way back, she also watched the video sent by Daodao on how to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes. When she arrived at the small wooden house, Rubble was holding a lamp to light up the place for Fu Yunhe, whose handsome facial features under the lamp in the darkness of the night, looked even more beautiful. Admired under the lamp light, beauty to the core of your heart. But for Nian Shutong, it just caught her eyes; as for her heart, it was still miles away. Even teasing Fu Yunhe about undressing was just talk. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Fu Yunhe was already frying potatoes, this time frying just two, leaving room for other dishes. ¡°I¡¯ll start preparing the veggies, and you take your time frying.¡± Nian Shutong fetched some water in a basin, rinsed the four bright red tomatoes clean, and removed the stems. Fu Yunhe glanced at the vegetables in Nian Shutong¡¯s hands while scooping out french fries. What is this? Looks somewhat familiar, yet unfamiliar? While pouring out the water, Nian Shutong held up a tomato to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Ever eaten this before?¡± Fu Yunhe uncertainly said, ¡°Feels like I have, the color looks similar.¡± ¡°Oh? What was it called when you ate it?¡± ¡°Red Fruit.¡± Red Fruit? Fairly apt. Nian Shutong, curious again, asked, ¡°What was this Red Fruit prepared like when you ate it?¡± Fu Yunhe recalled the dish he had eaten and answered in two words. ¡°Steamed.¡± ¡°Most food is either boiled or steamed to cook, there are also some secret recipes, but those are family formulas, sold only in high-end restaurants, which I haven¡¯t tried either.¡± Nian Shutong already started cracking eggs, pouring the egg liquid into a small bowl, continuously pondering and asking, ¡°So, you¡¯ve eaten it, which means it¡¯s sold on Star Network?¡± ¡°It is, but the non-toxic fruits are rare and expensive; you can¡¯t compete for them.¡± The main thing was, you wouldn¡¯t want to spend that much. Nian Shutong naturally wouldn¡¯t, she turned her head to ask Fu Yunhe, ¡°What about the toxic ones? For example, ¡®tur-gada¡¯, potatoes?¡± Chapter 62 - 62 Preparing to Buy Potatoes Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Preparing to Buy Potatoes ¡°Toxic Turqada soil, it¡¯s actually not expensive.¡± Fu Yunhe kind of understood Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s intention; she seemed to have the ability or method to remove toxins. This indeed was a good way of turning waste into treasure. ¡°It¡¯s very cheap.¡± The words ¡°It¡¯s very cheap¡± made Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes light up as she continued to crack eggs, though thinking to herself: Eat good stuff for oneself, buy cheap ones for live-streamed French fries. Having made up her mind, Ms. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t think any further and focused wholeheartedly on cooking. The egg mixture blended perfectly. Tomatoes were cut into small pieces and set aside on a plate, waiting to be used. As for the other seasonings, she didn¡¯t have any. Ms. Nian Shutong also put this matter on her agenda, but it had to be after the paddy field, as there were still many tasks to handle. Only when everything was ready did Ms. Nian Shutong realize she had just one pot; using it for steaming rice meant no stir-frying, and stir-frying meant no steaming rice. Buy! ¡°Xiao He, buy another pot, just a slightly smaller one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s execution skill was absolutely top-notch; he immediately placed an order, buying pots. And he didn¡¯t just buy one; he bought three, better safe than sorry. Ms. Nian Shutong naturally couldn¡¯t just sit around waiting, so she started steaming the rice first. Using this interval, Ms. Nian Shutong grabbed a handful of fries, munching them as she walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Rubble, can you set up a few more lights to illuminate this courtyard?¡± The always quiet Rubble, acting as a street light, sighed. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, such a simple task, Rubble can certainly do, please do not insult Rubble¡¯s intelligence.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I asked wrong. So, can you set them up?¡± Rubble sighed again, expressing the weakest words in the firmest tone. ¡°Cannot! Rubble is a higher intelligence life form, intelligence grows, but Physical Ability is extremely weak, cannot perform physical labor.¡± After finishing the fries, Ms. Nian Shutong rubbed her hands together to brush off the salt particles and asked looking at Rubble, ¡°Why do I feel like you are very proud?¡± ¡°Naturally, Rubble is smart and beautiful; why shouldn¡¯t I be proud?¡± Rubble added, pausing for emphasis. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, don¡¯t be disheartened, at least your strength is increasing, unlike Xiao He.¡± Fu Yunhe, who had been enjoying the drama, wondered why it had suddenly turned towards him? The light in Rubble¡¯s hand turned, shining on Fu Yunhe like a spotlight. And Fu Yunhe? Sucking on his fingers¡¯ salt, his eyes enlarged under the spotlight revealed embarrassment as he met their gaze, saying, ¡°Hehe¡­ don¡¯t waste.¡± He pursed his lips and moved his hands behind his back. ¡°Ah, a beauty eating a finger, still so different,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong shook her head and went to set up the lights herself. As for these two delicate ones by her side, no hope! If they worked, she would have to prepare wages, medical fees, even coffin money. She wondered to herself, what luck was this? How did she ever come across these two? Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. About thirty minutes later, the purchased pots arrived, and Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s rice was ready too. She stopped her work, washed her hands, and started to cook. Ms. Nian Shutong took the rice out, set it aside, cleaned the pot, added fire, evaporated the water, and poured oil. ¡°Stay back, protect your face.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong poured all the egg mixture in, waiting for it to firm up a bit before gently pushing it. Fu Yunhe, his face covered, peeked just slightly, eyes straining to look at the golden eggs in the pot. The hot oil made the flavor of the egg mixture alluring. Once the egg mixture solidified, Ms. Nian Shutong tore off a small piece, holding it towards Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Open your mouth!¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Fu Yunhe opened his mouth instinctively and a small piece of egg was placed inside. ¡°Taste it first, test it for poison.¡± Initially moved, Fu Yunhe almost rolled his eyes but his strong survival instinct made him hold it back. This woman, she really can¡¯t say anything nice. But Fu Yunhe was quickly conquered by the taste of the fried egg; not being able to talk nicely was fine as long as she fed him. Chapter 63 - 63 Continue Working, Add More 1 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Continue Working, Add More 1 Nian Shutong added oil to the pan again, this time only a small amount. Once the oil was hot, sliced tomatoes were tossed in with a sizzle, clashing violently with the hot oil. Nian Shutong, holding a spatula, became even more skilled in her movements, stir-frying until the tomatoes were soft and mushy. A tangy and sweet aroma wafted into their nostrils, making their already hungry stomachs twitch even more. Nian Shutong quickened her pace, her scrambled eggs poured into the tomatoes like scattering blossoms. The sizzling sound resumed, and soon, Nian Shutong began to add salt. ¡°Time to eat.¡± Nian Shutong dished out the red and yellow tomatoes into a bowl, scooping out all the sauce with a spoon. Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands and feet swiftly arranged the bowls and chopsticks. When Nian Shutong brought over the food, he ran back to turn off the fire and filled the pot with water. It would be easier to clean this way. This was his takeaway from the past two days. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± At Nian Shutong¡¯s cue to eat, they began their meal under the watchful eyes of Rubble. ¡°This sweet and sour flavor is pretty good,¡± she said, alternating bites between rice and the dish, which was truly appetizing. The chicken with potatoes was fragrant, and the tomato and eggs were a perfect, appetizing dish for rice. Fu Yunhe simply nodded repeatedly, completely agreeing and finding the food delicious. As they were eating, the light¡­ fluttered. Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong reacted in sync. Holding a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, they turned their heads. ¡°Rubble is tired.¡± At this moment, Rubble¡¯s head hung low, shoulders slightly drooped, and arms dangled naturally, his whole body emanating exhaustion. ¡°Sorry, I forgot,¡± Nian Shutong put down her bowl and chopsticks and first took down the lamp from Rubble¡¯s hand, setting it on the ground. ¡°Rubble, go rest.¡± She thought to herself: Rubble is indeed weak! Rubble, slouching, went to rest in the small wooden house. Nian Shutong then hefted another tree outside the kitchen, found a wire, and tied the lamp to it. A makeshift street lamp was ready. She washed her hands and continued eating. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the meal, Fu Yunhe was in charge of washing the dishes, while Nian Shutong did not go to rest. She picked up another lamp and simply tied it on top of her head, then crossed the stream to work. While working, she also practiced her skills, her speed fast; she did not need any rest. But Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know this. Watching the bright light moving back and forth across the creek, he suddenly felt that Nian Shutong was quite commendable. If it were in his previous life, he would have greatly admired such a person. Someone who doesn¡¯t easily trust others but doesn¡¯t act rashly either and once determined, pursues their goals wholeheartedly. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Fu Yunhe, smiling lightly, wiped his hands and headed towards the small wooden house, thinking that the two of them actually had some similarities. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Rubble lying flat, limbs stretched out, perfectly suitable to be used as a ruler. He glanced at Rubble, then entered his own room, opened Star Network, and started making money. However, he thought he should find some way to make money, as just answering questions or helping with homework didn¡¯t earn much. And Nian Shutong¡¯s speed at doing things far exceeded his expectations. For whatever reason, Fu Yunhe wanted to keep up with Nian Shutong¡¯s pace and not be left too far behind. At the moment, it seemed that the only success would be to have the money Nian Shutong needed at all times. He should start now. Fu Yunhe carefully organized his spiritual power, connected to Star Network, and extended into unknown areas. His spiritual power seemed unusually familiar with Star Network, like his own backyard, twisting and turning until he found an underground forum that had everything he needed. Chapter 64 - 64 Egg Custard Additional Update 2 Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Egg Custard Additional Update 2 The night had passed, and Ms. Nian Shutong, who hadn¡¯t slept, returned full of energy. When Fu Yunhe stepped out, he saw a damp Ms. Nian Shutong. ¡°Good morning, what have you been up to?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong flipped her palm, and an egg from the Space Button appeared in her hand. ¡°I went to find some eggs to make steamed eggs.¡± Steamed eggs? Fu Yunhe followed with interest, but only two steps later, he was distracted by the opposite bank. What used to be a stretch of tall trees was almost gone; the flattened land still had some remnants of branches and trunks, but the efficiency was incredibly high. ¡°Did you stay up all night?¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong cracked an egg and casually said, ¡°Working keeps me in good spirits.¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didn¡¯t elaborate further but commanded Fu Yunhe, ¡°Have you learned how to cook rice? Try steaming some; this is going to be part of your live streams from now on.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Fu Yunhe mimicked Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s actions from the previous day, scooped some rice, rinsed it twice after, then added some water and let Ms. Nian Shutong have a look. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong glanced back briefly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Yunhe placed the bowl on the rack and began steaming the rice. Meanwhile, Ms. Nian Shutong had beaten the egg, added a bit of warm water at a ratio of one to one and a half, a little more water than egg, and some salt. After stirring everything evenly, she skimmed off the froth from the top, covered it with a dish, and steamed it. ¡°Once it starts steaming, take out the egg custard after ten minutes; the rice will continue to steam for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe dutifully sat in the kitchen watching the pot, while Ms. Nian Shutong, ever busy, went to the opposite bank and dragged over the chopped wood. After setting up the wood, Ms. Nian Shutong went to wake up Rubble, who was always the last to get up. When the two came out, Rubble was complaining about not having slept well. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is in a developmental phase; his intelligence is growing. It¡¯s different from the innate intelligence you possess. Rubble really needs sufficient sleep.¡± ¡°Twenty-four hours in a day; excluding rest, sleep, and idling around, you don¡¯t even work for five hours. Endure the fatigue!¡± ¡°But Rubble needs¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s threatening ¡°hmm,¡± accompanied by a slightly murderous look, instantly made Rubble concede. ¡°Dear Ms. Nian Shutong, what do you need Rubble to do?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong handed a piece of paper to Rubble. ¡°This is a blueprint. Can you make this?¡± ¡°Rubble can make anything, let alone something with blueprints.¡± Braggart, cheeky Rubble was back. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Considering your frailty, I¡¯ll give you five days. If you can¡¯t make it, hmm!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s meaningful hmm made Rubble shiver as he nodded vigorously, ¡°Rubble will do well, rest assured.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong said no more, focusing on the results. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble has made two robots.¡± ¡°Good! Go clear the land!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had already walked away, truly making the most of every moment. When the meal was ready, she also came back, sat down, and started eating. The yellow, trembling, silky smooth egg custard did not disappoint either of them. After finishing, Ms. Nian Shutong, looking outside the kitchen, said, ¡°It tastes good, but it¡¯s much more satisfying with some meat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a walk around later to see if there¡¯s any game. We¡¯ll add a meal tonight.¡± Fu Yunhe agreed, just about to ask what he needed to do today, when a mournful howl came from outside. ¡°Hmm? Where?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong pointed up at the sky and said, ¡°Above.¡± Chapter 65 - 65 A Person Fell From the Sky Chapter 65: Chapter 65 A Person Fell From the Sky Nian Shutong spread out on a stool in a grand fashion, gazing leisurely upward at the object free-falling from the sky. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t make out what it was; was that a stick sticking out? Fu Yunhe stood up and silently walked behind Nian Shutong, embodying the very nature of an invalid. On the other side, Rubble calculated the distance and determined he was safe, no need to dodge. Otherwise, there would definitely be a spot for him behind Nian Shutong. The three of them, heads tilted back, gazed at the sky. The unnamed creature was howling as it fell faster and faster, growing larger and larger. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A freshly tilled patch of soil in front of the small wooden house was smashed into a big crater. Fu Yunhe: If it¡¯s not dead, it¡¯s just tougher luck. Rubble: Well, by the looks of it, it¡¯s not as beautiful and smart as Rubble. Nian Shutong: If it¡¯s dead, it can serve as fertilizer; if it¡¯s alive¡­ chop it up for fertilizer. The three of them walked up to the edge of the crater. ¡°Xiao He, can you make out what it is?¡± Fu Yunhe looked carefully and said, ¡°It¡¯s a Beastification, but it seems to have lost some control over its transformation.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ What kind of beast?¡± ¡°It seems like a¡­ wolf?¡± Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t quite sure; he was looking at its back silhouette, a pair of ears atop its head, and a tail. A wolf? At this moment, the creature in the pit moved, crying out woefully. ¡°Howl¡­ Howl¡­ How lucky, I fell into a pit.¡± It flipped over, stood up, and started turning in circles like a headless fly. Nian Shutong glanced at Fu Yunhe, confirming it was a wolf? Fu Yunhe just offered an awkward smile, but inside he was churning like a torrential river¡ªhe recognized this wolf! At that moment, Nian Shutong squatted at the edge of the pit and called out, ¡°Hey?¡± The wolf inside, preoccupied with chasing its tail in its mouth, stopped and looked up at Nian Shutong. ¡°Who are you? Why did you capture me?¡± The werewolf below had its fur standing on end, poised defensively. Nian Shutong waved a finger at the werewolf and spoke down to it, ¡°You must¡¯ve banged up your brain, right? This is my place. You didn¡¯t fall from a Starship, did you?¡± ¡°Yeah, how did you know!¡± The wolf sprang up with agile posture, though its expression was foolishly blank. Seeing this, Nian Shutong noted that it was still a werewolf of considerable strength¡ªit survived such a high fall without a scratch. Her fingers twitched slightly, but her face maintained a friendly negotiation with the fallen werewolf. Next to her, Fu Yunhe caught a glimpse of Nian Shutong¡¯s twitching fingers and felt a foreboding sensation. ¡°Wolf brother, you¡¯ve ruined my land. How do you plan to compensate for it?¡± The werewolf stood there looking utterly helpless, dumbstruck, one hand cradling its head, unconsciously tugging at its ear. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ can I compensate?¡± The werewolf hung its head like a child who had done wrong. The Commander had said punishment comes with wrongdoing, Ha Ha needed to be obedient. ¡°Alright!¡± Nian Shutong shouted, causing the cowering werewolf to shudder, baring its fangs. ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated, don¡¯t get agitated! It¡¯s better to have a talk,¡± Nian Shutong soothed the werewolf brother. But the werewolf opposite her wasn¡¯t thinking clearly just then, shaking its head vigorously. ¡°No! No! I can¡¯t stay, the Commander is in danger! In danger!¡± The werewolf attempted to flee. He bolted towards the egg-shaped Flying Device parked outside, but Nian Shutong snorted coldly. ¡°Ungrateful!¡± She reached out her hand and a cyan Sword Light flashed. Stepping forward with her blade, she struck forth. Wanting to leave? Not before you¡¯ve paid for the damage! ¡°Huh?¡± The werewolf, who had run halfway, suddenly stopped, spun around, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯ll work to pay off the debt!¡± Chapter 66: Truly Silly Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Truly Silly ¡°Boom,¡± Nian Shutong struck, missing the Werewolf, and the blow landed in the creek. A water curtain tens of meters high was thrown up and then crashed down mightily. She landed on her feet and looked at the confused Werewolf across and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running away?¡± The Werewolf clamped a hand over his mouth and shook his head vigorously. ¡°Can¡¯t tell! Can¡¯t tell!¡± Clearly, this was like admitting there was an ulterior motive. One side of Nian Shutong¡¯s mouth curved up as she beckoned to the Werewolf and said, ¡°Eat this, and you can stay.¡± In her hand was a peanut-sized, multicolored water droplet that stayed intact and trembled slightly, though it looked distinctly unhealthy. The Werewolf approached and asked, ¡°Is it tasty?¡± But he didn¡¯t wait for Nian Shutong to answer, eagerly eating it and savoring it carefully. ¡°Got any more? I¡¯m not full.¡± Nian Shutong wondered, was this Werewolf genuinely foolish or just pretending to be naive? It was unclear for now, but if he was pretending, she hoped he¡¯d keep it up until she was satisfied. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Nian Shutong asked aloud. The Werewolf¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he patted his chest, saying, ¡°I¡¯m called Ha Ha. My Commander named me.¡± Ha Ha? Silly Wolf? ¡°It sounds good, right? Isn¡¯t it really nice? Whenever people hear my name, they always laugh, they must be jealous of me.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ it¡¯s nice,¡± Nian Shutong had just finished speaking when she heard a shout from the rubble. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Xiao He is finally going to die.¡± Nian Shutong hurriedly turned around, only to see Fu Yunhe on the ground, his face pale as snow, struggling to breathe, indeed appearing as though he was about to depart from this world. ¡°Hey, you sickly thing! You haven¡¯t done the live broadcast you promised me! If you die, I¡¯ll just have to peel your skin off and put it on for Rubble.¡± Whether Fu Yunhe was scared or not, Rubble was truly frightened. For the first time, Rubble helped Fu Yunhe up, a current emanated from his finger, performing emergency resuscitation on Fu Yunhe¡¯s heart. ¡°Xiao He, don¡¯t die. Rubble doesn¡¯t want to become as ugly as you.¡± As Fu Yunhe was slowly recovering, he was first startled by Nian Shutong¡¯s words, and then angered by Rubble¡¯s remarks. Who are these people? Can¡¯t you just properly save someone? Nian Shutong squatted beside Fu Yunhe, looking at Rubble, who was attempting resuscitation but still had time to boast, ¡°Rubble knows quite a bit.¡± Rubble, who was saving him, suddenly stopped his actions and started self-praising. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Rubble is¡­¡± ¡°Stop, save him!¡± Nian Shutong watched Rubble, reluctant but obedient after her stern look. Rubble¡¯s sharp tongue was real, but he knew when to back down quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this woman?¡± Silly Wolf Ha Ha also came over and squatted beside Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He is male, that is, a man.¡± Rubble engaged in the resuscitation somewhat distractedly. ¡°A man? Impossible?¡± Silly Wolf Ha Ha performed a gesture no one expected; he extended a finger to verify Fu Yunhe¡¯s gender. ¡°Really a man? But why does he have the face of a beautiful girl, the very thing our Commander dislikes the most.¡± ¡°The Commander dislikes it, so do I!¡± The weak Fu Yunhe truly wished he could just die at that moment. Were these people really trying to save him? One onlooker, Nian Shutong, made insensitive remarks. One, Rubble, trying to perform CPR while multitasking by chatting. And one Silly Wolf, foolishly touching things he shouldn¡¯t. Truly, he suffered for nothing, using up the spiritual power he had saved for so long to send them a message; he deserved to be beaten to death by Nian Shutong! Finally, Fu Yunhe recovered a bit, slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m off to work! Ha Ha, follow me!¡± Nian Shutong stood up and left without a backward glance. Rubble was even more straightforward, retracting his finger, ¡°Luckily you¡¯re alive, otherwise Rubble, in your likeness, wouldn¡¯t be liked by anyone and wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill the mission of continuing the Mechanical Clan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! He doesn¡¯t look good at all.¡± Not good? What¡¯s not good? Explain yourself. Fu Yunhe glanced at Ha Ha with a deep expression in his eyes. Chapter 67 - 67 A Master at Work Chapter 67: Chapter 67 A Master at Work No matter how scary Fu Yunhe¡¯s gaze was, Ha Ha was completely unfazed, as if he couldn¡¯t see it. He followed Nian Shutong to do some work. Nian Shutong took the new recruit, Ha Ha, to the wasteland across from them. ¡°Ha Ha, you need to turn over the soil like this,¡± Nian Shutong said, digging with the shovel. ¡°You have to pick out all the weeds and stones.¡± ¡°Got it?¡± ¡°Got it! I used to do this often, my Commander loved to have me till the soil.¡± Ha Ha wagged his tail and took the shovel that Nian Shutong handed over, and got to work. After watching for a while, Nian Shutong was very satisfied. This Ha Ha really didn¡¯t slack off at all when it came to work, and what was key¡ªhe was strong! Compared to the two sickly individuals on the other bank, Nian Shutong was extremely pleased. Ha Ha was a bit single-minded; when it was time for him to go, he heard the Commander¡¯s voice. He was very familiar with the Commander¡¯s spiritual power. Because when his own spiritual power had collapsed, the Commander had personally helped him sort it out for over a month. So when the Commander told him to stay and help Nian Shutong with the work, he didn¡¯t hesitate to stay. As for why he could sense the Commander¡¯s spiritual power, Ha Ha didn¡¯t know, but he felt that nothing was too much for such a powerful Commander. All morning, Ha Ha turned over an acre of land. At this rate, wouldn¡¯t everything be done in a few days? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong¡¯s attitude toward Ha Ha became much friendlier¡ªafter all, he was the only strong laborer they had. Close to noon, she went deep into the forest. To hunt meat! Ha Ha was working hard, so she wouldn¡¯t be stingy. As for whatever motives he had for staying, she didn¡¯t care and wasn¡¯t worried. The little medicine beads weren¡¯t for nothing. When Nian Shutong returned, passing by Ha Ha who was still digging, she called out to him directly. ¡°Ha Ha! You can take a break; we¡¯ll be eating soon.¡± Ha Ha, who was deeply engrossed in his work, didn¡¯t lift his head and replied with his back to Nian Shutong, ¡°I have nutrient liquid.¡± Hearing Ha Ha¡¯s reply, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t call out again. As soon as the smell wafted out, she didn¡¯t believe he would be able to resist. Today, Nian Shutong was still making wild chicken stewed with potatoes, but this time it was three chickens and ten potatoes. The process was the same, only the fire starter had been replaced by Rubble. Rubble stood a meter away from the stove, using his extremely long arms and a stick to skillfully manage the fire. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, will Rubble continue to make fires in the future?¡± ¡°Based on my observations, given Xia He¡¯s physical condition which makes him seem close to death at any time, you¡¯ll probably be doing it quite a bit,¡± Nian Shutong said crisply, pouring oil and frying the chicken before adding water. ¡°Increase the heat, bring it to a boil.¡± Rubble obediently added a few more sticks to the fire, thoughtfully observing the flames inside the pot. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, can Rubble modify this stove a bit?¡± Nian Shutong, who had turned to chop the potatoes, stopped and looked at Rubble, ¡°You can.¡± It wouldn¡¯t hurt to make it more convenient. The kitchen fell silent, with only the crackling of burning wood and the gradually emerging fragrance lingering. Nian Shutong had already put the potatoes and rice in; now all that was left was to wait. As the steaming vapors rose gently, the aroma competed to drift outside. Ha Ha, working in the field, was about to drink a bottle of nutrient liquid when his movements halted, and he sniffed the air vigorously. He located the source; it was from Nian Shutong, who had just called him for a meal. Ha Ha was torn for a moment, continue working or go eat? But the Commander had said to work hard. Would going to eat be considered slacking off? Meanwhile, Nian Shutong stood at the kitchen entrance, shouting across the stream, ¡°Ha Ha, time to eat! Over here, you have to listen to me!¡± Listen to me! Right! Ha Ha threw his shovel aside and, swinging his big tail, ran towards the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m the most obedient, coming to eat.¡± ¡°Good, go wash your hands.¡± Once everyone had come out, Nian Shutong suddenly realized they needed a table. Chapter 68 - 68 Ha Ha at Half-Full, Added More 1 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Ha Ha at Half-Full, Added More 1 Nian Shutong first took out the desk that originally belonged to the main house of the Nian Family, and everyone gathered around it outside the kitchen. This time, Rubble also sat down. Although he still couldn¡¯t eat food, he had put a plate full of metal pieces and was crunching on them. ¡°Rubble smells the aroma and even the metal tastes good.¡± Nian Shutong had no objections. If you¡¯re happy, feel free to do as you please. The four of them, Nian Shutong facing Ha Ha and Fu Yunhe facing Rubble, prepared to dine. Everyone served themselves rice, and Nian Shutong said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Ha Ha couldn¡¯t wait, grabbed his bowl, and took a big bite of rice. Oh my! It¡¯s so delicious! Ha Ha ate an entire bowl of rice in one go without touching any dishes. After putting down his empty bowl, he asked Nian Shutong, ¡°Can I eat until I¡¯m full?¡± ¡°Yes, eat your fill and work hard.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s chopsticks kept picking up potatoes; she discovered that potatoes were even tastier than meat. ¡°You are a good person for letting Ha Ha eat his fill.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t quite understand Ha Ha¡¯s line of thought, but it was the first time anyone had called her a good person. Fu Yunhe, however, did understand Ha Ha¡¯s thoughts. Ha Ha was the youngster he had saved from the battlefield and had always kept by his side. When he had rescued him, Ha Ha was just skin and bones. Eating held a very important place in Ha Ha¡¯s world. Having obtained permission from Nian Shutong, Ha Ha stood up and served himself another bowl of rice. This time, he knew to eat some dishes too. When Nian Shutong finally realized what was happening, the rice container was empty, and only four pieces of chicken and three potatoes were left in the dish container. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Nian Shutong had just finished her bowl of rice. Ha Ha finally put down his chopsticks, stood up swiftly, and touching his stomach naively said, ¡°I¡¯m half full.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go work. Can you make more tonight? I haven¡¯t eaten enough.¡± Ha Ha looked at Nian Shutong seriously, a simple smile on his face. ¡°Eat!¡± Nian Shutong put down her bowl and shouted loudly. Eat! She didn¡¯t believe that he could eat her out of house and home! Sitting quietly beside her, Fu Yunhe, who had only eaten half of his meal, really wanted to remind Nian Shutong that if Ha Ha were allowed to eat freely, he indeed could eat her out of house and home. Wait a minute? Something doesn¡¯t seem right? Suddenly, Fu Yunhe realized that Nian Shutong was already poor; her main source of income had always been robbing him. Didn¡¯t that mean he would end up supporting Ha Ha¡¯s meals? ¡°You are as kind as the Commander. I¡¯ll go work!¡± Ha Ha announced and promptly headed to the wasteland, working even faster than he had in the morning. Nian Shutong averted her gaze, looked at the container, and putting down her chopsticks said: ¡°Xiao He, remember to wash the dishes.¡± Fu Yunhe, distracted, came to his senses and slightly raising his head, said: Okay. Nian Shutong also stood up to leave for work. Rubble stood up with his small iron plate, still containing metal pieces, and said unsatisfiedly, ¡°Little Wolf eats too quickly, Rubble is not satisfied.¡± A single table was left with only Fu Yunhe. Initially drained of spiritual power, his complexion had slightly improved after eating some potatoes, not looking as if he would die at any moment like he had that morning. Fu Yunhe cleaned up the remaining food and obediently stood up to wash the dishes. He crouched by the creek, watching Ha Ha toil away, wondering why Ha Ha ended up here. If there was anyone Fu Yunhe trusted, Ha Ha was definitely at the top of the list. But given Ha Ha¡¯s limited intelligence and naive personality, Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t rely on him, as it might not be helpful and could even put Ha Ha at risk. Averting his gaze, Fu Yunhe quietly washed the dishes. Thinking was useless; without strength, going back meant seeking death. At least washing dishes here was safe. Chapter 69 - 69 Marry Me Extra 2 Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Marry Me Extra 2 One afternoon, even Nian Shutong took a break to rest and recuperate. But Ha Ha worked continuously without rest. At most, he paused a few times to drink water, yet even then, he would drink with one hand while his other hand never stopped working with the tool. Ha Ha by himself worked as fast as a modern piece of machinery. Nian Shutong suddenly felt that keeping Ha Ha around was, without a doubt, the right choice. Over the course of the afternoon, Nian Shutong tended and corrected the first acre of land that Ha Ha had prepared; she planned to start seedlings. Rice seedlings need to be nurtured before they can be transplanted. As the sun prepared to set once again, Nian Shutong set off and returned with many bird eggs, two rabbits, and two chickens. As she neared the small wooden house, she also bought some rice, potatoes, green peppers, and tomatoes from System Xiao Ba. Time for a big meal in the evening. At the very least, she needed to fulfill her promise to let Ha Ha eat his fill. Having arrived at the small wooden house, Nian Shutong called Fu Yunhe out to begin cooking. ¡°Xiao He, how was your rest?¡± Fu Yunhe, who was washing the vegetables, replied without pausing his movements, ¡°I¡¯m all good now.¡± Nian Shutong, who was gutting the chickens and rabbits, shook the blood off her hands and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do a live demonstration tonight, get some practice in.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Yunhe agreed, placing the clean vegetables into a bowl and bringing them back to the kitchen. In the evening, it was still Nian Shutong in charge of cooking. After frying the rabbit meat in oil, she added some chili pepper and stewed it for a while. Potato chicken continued to be the main dish. She made scrambled eggs with tomatoes to accompany the meal. As for the rice, Nian Shutong steamed a large pot of it, three times the usual amount. Once everything was arranged, Nian Shutong, summoning strength from her Dantian, called out loudly, ¡°Ha Ha! Dinner time!¡± ¡°Dinner time! Ha Ha Ha Ha!¡± Ha Ha laughed boisterously, throwing down his shovel and running over, as if he wished he could gallop on all fours to be even faster. This time, Ha Ha knew to wash his hands first, then his face, and after cleaning up thoroughly, he sat down properly at the table, Ready to eat. ¡°Alright, everyone grab your chopsticks!¡± Nian Shutong, as usual, was the first to start eating, followed by Ha Ha¡¯s movements, which swept over the food like a swift breeze, rapidly decreasing the portion on the table, the rice diminishing at an incredible pace. It was as if everything sped up. In just a glance away then back, another layer of food disappeared. ¡°Ah¡ª I¡¯m full,¡± Ha Ha said, patting his head and then his belly, squinting his eyes contentedly, feeling like going to sleep. Being full felt so good. No wonder the Commander had told him to stay and help out, Nian Shutong turned out to be a really good person. ¡°Good person, why don¡¯t you marry Ha Ha?¡± he suggested. With a calm demeanor, Nian Shutong finished the food in her mouth, put down her chopsticks, and inquired, ¡°Why should I marry you? Just for a full meal?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Rubble analyzed¡ªit definitely isn¡¯t because Ms. Nian Shutong is beautiful.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t marry you, she¡¯s my lawful wife.¡± Two sentences followed one after the other. Ha Ha looked at Rubble first, disagreeing, ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong, the good person is just dark, and her skin pitted, everything else looks good.¡± Heh, Nian Shutong rolled her eyes. These compliments, she didn¡¯t even feel happy about them. After his comment, Ha Ha turned his head, feeling somewhat displeased, and looked at Fu Yunhe beside him. ¡°Humph! You¡¯re just jealous of me. The good person would never marry you, you¡¯re about to die. Marrying you would mean becoming a widow.¡± ¡°You definitely don¡¯t want Ha Ha to eat his fill, you bad person.¡± Fu Yunhe thought to himself, you¡¯re all just too naive. Becoming a widow, that¡¯s Nian Shutong¡¯s greatest dream. Chapter 70 - 70 Looking for Madam Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Looking for Madam Fu Yunhe¡¯s handsome brows furrowed seriously as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying, she and I are truly legally married.¡± After finishing his statement, Fu Yunhe looked toward Nian Shutong. But what¡¯s with your face, showing reluctance, surprise, and confusion? He couldn¡¯t help but feel exhausted as he asked, ¡°What does that expression mean?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong chuckled and replied, ¡°Damn it, I forgot!¡± ¡°Goodness, did you really marry this unidentified species?¡± Ha Ha stared at Nian Shutong dumbfoundedly and saw her nod. Ha Ha, with two fluffy ears drooping, lowered his head, feeling a bit sad, then abruptly looked up, ¡°How about you get a divorce? I¡¯ll introduce you to our Commander.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! My Commander is ridiculously strong, the most powerful man in the galaxy, a true man of men. He¡¯s nothing like this pretty boy next to you!¡± ¡°The pretty boy looks weak and won¡¯t live long, plus I¡¯ve secretly checked him out, he¡­ he¡¯s not up to par down there.¡± Who are you saying is not up to par? Fu Yunhe, praised and insulted invisibly, didn¡¯t know what to feel. Oh, he regretted keeping this Ha Ha around. He always felt that his already miserable life would become even more tragic and pitiful. Nian Shutong, on the other hand, waved her hand at Ha Ha and said, ¡°No need! I don¡¯t need a man.¡± One statement about not needing a man caused Rubble to look at Nian Shutong sidelong, glancing up and down. ¡°Could it be you¡¯re a hermaphrodite with asexual reproduction?¡± ¡°Shut up! All of you, shut up!¡± Nian Shutong stood up abruptly, looked at Ha Ha covering his mouth, her gaze still tinged with confusion. What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t we looking for a wife for the Commander? On the other side, Rubble, whose survival instincts immediately kicked in, said, ¡°Rubble will go work.¡± And off he ran. Ha Ha observed Nian Shutong with respect, impressed by how a single glare could scare someone away. She was truly a match for the mighty Commander! He glanced at Fu Yunhe, gave a cold snort, stood up, and the look of disdain on his face couldn¡¯t have been clearer. Delaying the search for the Commander¡¯s bride! Seeing the two seriously going off to work, Nian Shutong lifted her chin toward Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°Can we get a divorce?¡± Fu Yunhe put down his chopsticks unhurriedly, looked up at Nian Shutong, and spoke softly, ¡°According to the law, divorce would mean splitting assets equally.¡± He definitely saw a spark in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes as he added, ¡°If we divorce, I can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± Nian Shutong quickly calculated in her mind. She still wanted to use Fu Yunhe for livestreaming; his staying would continue to bring in money. She couldn¡¯t abandon the opportunity for long-term earnings for immediate wealth. ¡°If you don¡¯t stay here, it¡¯s like signing your death warrant,¡± Nian Shutong shook her head at Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Trying to scare me by leaving is less effective than splashing cash.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t think it through. So, if I stay and keep making money for you, is that okay?¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± Nian Shutong patted Fu Yunhe on the shoulder; this brother was getting more accommodating. She turned to leave too, then paused, speaking to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Eat up quickly. We¡¯ll try livestreaming and selling vegetables in a bit.¡± ¡°Oh, and buy some poisonous potatoes off the Star Network and some livestream equipment.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Yunhe obediently purchased the potatoes and equipment, and after finishing his shopping, he continued to eat. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong had fitted an extra light in the kitchen, where the upcoming livestream would take place. The sky had already turned completely dark, and Ha Ha, with a lamp from who knows where, kept working on. He was even more diligent than Old Niu. Rubble had reached his usual end-of-day rest, but it seemed he had angered Nian Shutong today, so he voluntarily worked overtime for a while. Forty minutes later, the things they ordered arrived. Chapter 71 - 71 Doubt Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Doubt Fu Yunhe received the goods from the robot, habitually left a positive review, and the robot left as usual. He sat in the kitchen watching Nian Shutong, wondering what she ran into the small wooden house for. Inside the small wooden house at that moment, Nian Shutong was attending Daodao¡¯s live-streaming tutorial. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Mm, okay, I got it.¡± Nian Shutong had almost finished learning. Just as she was about to leave, she was called back by Daodao. ¡°Master, your Star Network store has received several messages. Would you like to reply?¡± ¡°Store? I don¡¯t have any corn left.¡± Nian Shutong stopped, looked around, and said, ¡°Tell them that the corn is out of season for now, but we¡¯ll be selling fries on our live stream tonight, and we¡¯ll also list the fries for sale in the store later.¡± ¡°Okay! Daodao got it!¡± Daodao was reliable in handling tasks, so Nian Shutong felt assured. She left the small wooden house and began discussing the live-streaming event with Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, hold out your hands for me to see.¡± Nian Shutong spoke in the casual, teasing tone of a street thug. Nonetheless, Fu Yunhe still stretched out both hands and even cooperatively flipped them over. ¡°Not bad at all! These hands are very photogenic.¡± Nian Shutong was very satisfied; such hands were truly attractive. ¡°I think at the beginning, you should keep your face hidden and not reveal whether you¡¯re male or female, let them guess!¡± In Daodao¡¯s words, this was about keeping the mystery alive. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead,¡± Fu Yunhe replied, without any objections¡ªnot that he dared to have any. The two of them started fiddling with the live-streaming equipment¡ªFu Yunhe did the lion¡¯s share of the tinkering, while Nian Shutong boldly removed the toxins from a whole bag of potatoes. As Fu Yunhe prepared, the sight of the de-toxified potatoes hardly surprised him. Instead, there was a sense of inevitability about either dying here or there. Nian Shutong¡¯s trick was absolutely unique in the interstellar space; he was now tied to this ship. Whether to leave the ship or not wasn¡¯t something he could decide. As they were each busy with their tasks, Daodao had already opened Star Network and began replying to messages for the Liu Family¡ªtheir only three customers. ¡°Dear customers, first of all, thank you for your support.¡± ¡°Dear customers, the corn is out of season now and is inedible!¡± ¡°Dear customers, don¡¯t worry. We have a live stream tonight where we will be selling new food items in our store!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ªthree messages were sent out. At the Liu Family¡¯s home, the three family members sat around the dining table. In front of each was a bottle of nutrient liquid that appeared to be of higher quality than the one Fu Yunhe had once tried. ¡°Hey, no message yet?¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s mother asked, and Liu Cheng¡¯s father also looked towards Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng, not sure for how many times now, opened the Star Network on his Light Computer and said, ¡°Look! There really is!¡± With that one word, Liu Cheng¡¯s parents swooped in next to him. All three read Daodao¡¯s message together. Out of season? Inedible? Disaster! This was nothing short of a disaster! ¡°Mom, Dad, they¡¯re going to release new food, let¡¯s check it out!¡± ¡°No! I just want to eat corn, I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s anything tastier than corn.¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s father, with his hands clasped behind him, sat down with a less than pleased mood. Liu Cheng¡¯s mother was also feeling less enthusiastic. How could there be so many delicious things, all known to one person? That didn¡¯t seem very realistic. She decisively grabbed the nutrient liquid on the table and drank it all in one go. ¡°Liu Cheng, drink up quickly, and then go cultivate.¡± Liu Cheng was not too keen, as he preferred exploring shops for new things. But he still drank the nutrient liquid first. He would look into it by himself later. After finishing the nutrient liquid, Liu Cheng sneakily asked for the live streaming room number. Daodao on the other side quickly replied. ¡°XWZBTT544444448.¡± Chapter 72 - 72 Live Streaming Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Live Streaming In the kitchen next to the small wooden house. Nian Shutong stood opposite the camera, which was outside the kitchen. Fu Yunhe was left alone in the kitchen. He adjusted the angle to only film his hands. Outside, Nian Shutong had opened Star Network and joined Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream, becoming the first viewer. The livestream was well-lit with vivid colors. Even such a simple kitchen, once filmed, didn¡¯t look rundown; instead, it exuded a rustic and natural vibe. Sometimes simplicity epitomizes elegance. Nian Shutong felt a bit dazed, shook her head, and shifted her gaze away from the livestream to her own kitchen. Oh¡­ it was still the same. No changes. That just showed how skillful Fu Yunhe was. He himself had struggled for a long time. Nian Shutong continued watching the livestream, and now there was sound. Fu Yunhe spoke in a steady tone, his unique voice indistinguishable between male or female, slightly magnetic but not heavy, also carrying a hint of coolness, making it not boring for the listener. ¡°Hello everyone, I am¡­ Xiao He.¡± In that sentence, Fu Yunhe spoke with a smile, his voice becoming more animated. ¡°Today, I¡¯m making French fries using the simplest ingredients¡ªturkadak, also known as potatoes.¡± ¡°I call them potatoes, just sounds nicer.¡± ¡°First off, we need to¡­¡± Fu Yunhe had already started the actual cooking, explaining each step patiently and unhurriedly, giving a comfortable sense of adaptability. In the video, only his hands could be seen, but his slender and fair fingers, illuminated under the light, appeared even more snow-white, moving flexibly in the frame. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, each frame could be worth saving. Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream pace was slow, not rushed. Slowly, a second viewer joined, it was Liu Cheng. [What beautiful hands!] [You can tell the livestream host is a great cook by just looking!] Liu Cheng started off with excessive compliments, always believing this person must be from a prominent family on a trial. Fu Yunhe saw the comments and politely expressed his thanks. ¡°Thank you for your support, you can try virtual tasting later.¡± Liu Cheng continued with the praise, initially just watching casually, but got attracted by Fu Yunhe¡¯s graceful movements. However, as the potatoes hit the frying oil, the aroma intensified his interest. [Wow! What is this? So much tree oil, what¡¯s inside?] [What is that smell?] Two more newcomers entered the livestream. Fu Yunhe scooped the fries out of the pan, explaining what he was doing. ¡°I am frying French fries, from turkadak, but rest assured, ours are toxin-free.¡± ¡°This can be tested with spiritual power.¡± Fu Yunhe then picked up the fried potato fries, displaying them 360 degrees around with no dead angles under the camera. [Wow wow wow! It¡¯s turkadak! How can it smell so good?] [This smell, it¡¯s tempting!] [Say no more, just hurry and start the virtual tasting!] Fu Yunhe arranged the fries and his pleasing voice sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, there is one last step, which is its essence.¡± Fu Yunhe took out a small jar and said under the camera, ¡°This is our newly developed salt, different from what we usually eat. You can take a look.¡± Under the camera, a beautiful hand slowly opened the bronze-colored lid, revealing the snow-white grains of fine salt before everyone¡¯s eyes. Is this¡­salt? Chapter 73 - 73 Fine Salt Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Fine Salt [What is this?] [The host said it¡¯s salt!] [Why is it so small and so white? Could they have added something to it?] [Doesn¡¯t look like salt.] At this point, two more people entered the live stream, everyone watched Fu Yunhe pick up a dark little spoon and scoop up a tiny bit. ¡°Sprinkling a bit of salt on hot fries can make them taste incredibly good.¡± ... In the live stream, Fu Yunhe pinched a few grains of salt between his fingertips, and like in slow motion, he sprinkled the fine salt on the fries. The scene was beautiful. [Wow! I don¡¯t know about the food, but this streaming technique is awesome.] [I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s awesome, but it sure is beautiful! And all he did was sprinkle some salt.] [Those hands¡­ I can¡¯t.] [Am I the only one concerned about starting the virtual tasting? Taste! Taste!] After sprinkling a bit more salt, Fu Yunhe said with a smile in his voice, ¡°We¡¯re starting the tasting now, everyone is welcome to try.¡± [Hahaha! I got some!] [Please! There are only a few people, who couldn¡¯t get some.] S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, Fu Yunhe had opened six portions for tasting, and including Nian Shutong, everyone received a portion. Of course, at this point, he could only open ten portions at most, which related to his live streaming level. About a minute later, everyone except Nian Shutong was frantically commenting. [Host, please sell it!] [Please sell it! My gosh, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve tasted salt that isn¡¯t bitter, and it¡¯s with fries. So delicious.] [Turns out potatoes¡­ are this delicious. I finished a portion of fries in just a few bites. Not enough, please sell!] [This salt¡­ is amazing!] Fu Yunhe had already set up the product link, he finally said, ¡°This is my first live stream today, if you like this room, please save it.¡± ¡°Tomorrow night I will continue streaming, same room. The fries I just made and some fine salt will be for sale in our own shop, the link is posted, please buy as you wish.¡± ¡°Goodbye, have a great day.¡± The streaming room went dark instantly, the host signed off pretty quickly. But, who cares about that! Buy! Buy! Buy! When the few people who clicked the link reached Nian Shutong¡¯s interstellar shop, four cries of anguish resonated across four different places in the interstellar. ¡°Who was it? Who exactly?¡± ¡°So outrageous! Someone bought everything!¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you leave some salt?¡± ¡°All ten cans of salt, bought out! Choke on it!¡± And the mastermind behind all this, Liu Cheng, was giggling with ten cans of salt in his arms. He had known about the shop early, so he had camped there before the link was even posted. Persistence pays off, he managed to buy everything first thing. Even if he couldn¡¯t finish it, he wanted to buy it all. Liu Cheng didn¡¯t even bother with the fries, running downstairs with a can of salt in his arms. ¡°Mom! Mom! I¡¯ve made a big discovery!¡± ¡°Why are you yelling? You¡¯re a grown man, act like it.¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s mother came out of the training room, wiping her sweat with a towel and looking at him disdainfully, ¡°Liu Cheng, you better have a good reason, or else¡­¡± ¡°Mom! Look at this salt!¡± Liu Cheng thrust the can of salt into his mother¡¯s face, the snow-white fine grains catching her eye. Mrs. Liu looked suspiciously at Liu Cheng. Salt? Are you kidding me because I¡¯m uneducated? ¡°Mom¡ª it¡¯s really salt! And it¡¯s not even bitter!¡± Not bitter? How¡¯s that possible? Mrs. Liu dipped her finger and tasted it. ¡°This¡­ give it to me!¡± Mrs. Liu snatched the salt can, turned around, and walked away. ¡°I¡¯m heading out!¡± Liu Cheng, shaking his head, lamented, ¡°Who¡¯s the unstable one now?¡± Chapter 74: Diverting Traffic Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Diverting Traffic Liu Cheng¡¯s mother left the house and took her own first-generation Shadowless flying vessel away. This salt, it had a trick to it. Standing at the door, Liu Cheng was already munching on a plate of fries, savoring them as he mumbled to himself, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯ve still got plenty!¡± ¡°What¡¯s plentiful?¡± A somewhat robust voice made Liu Cheng speed up his eating; eating one more fry counted for something! ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Liu Cheng gave a dry laugh but couldn¡¯t say anything with his mouth full. ... Liu Cheng¡¯s father, Liu Shu, looked disdainfully at Liu Cheng, who had his hands behind his back, and threatened him with a meaningful glare. ¡°Are you going to bring it over yourself, or should I use force?¡± Liu Cheng grinned and brought his hands from behind his back, revealing a plate with maybe seven or eight fries left on it. ¡°What treasure you were hiding!¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s father grabbed three fries and shoved them all into his mouth. The salt was just right, not the kind of salty that leaves a bitter aftertaste. Liu Cheng¡¯s father¡¯s eyes widened, and as he pointed to his mouth, he continued to chew; the crust crunchy, the inside soft and mushy, all with a hint of salt. ¡°Is there any more? Where did you buy these?¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s father snatched all the remaining fries on the plate and stuffed them into his mouth, his eyes still urging Liu Cheng for more. ¡°It¡¯s from that boiled corn stall; they started live streaming today. They¡¯re selling these fried fries and the fine salt.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given the salt to mom, and she¡¯s taken it to go find grandfather.¡± After eating all the fries, Liu Cheng¡¯s father noticed he still had some salt grains on his hands and couldn¡¯t help but lick and suck on his fingers. ¡°Mmm, get me two more servings. From now on, keep an eye on their live stream, and if they have any good stuff, get me two servings.¡± Liu Cheng eventually gave in to his father¡¯s forceful approach, handing over another two servings before he could get his dad to leave. Now, he could finally enjoy the delicious taste of the fries. He had eaten too hastily earlier and hadn¡¯t savored them properly. He wondered if they would still be selling them tomorrow? There didn¡¯t seem to be enough for his liking. Fu Yunhe, the subject of the current thoughts, was at this moment communicating with Nian Shutong regarding their first live stream experience. ¡°Xiao He, you did well. Keep it up, all our fry and fine salt have sold out.¡± ¡°Mm, I will. But it seems like there¡¯s not much of that fine salt left.¡± Nian Shutong waved his hand magnanimously, saying, ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll go make more all day tomorrow, just use that for now.¡± ¡°Once I¡¯ve hired some help, we can keep up production continuously.¡± Hire help? Fu Yunhe thought about that bizarre job ad they had posted. Could they really attract anyone? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t have much else to say; she felt Fu Yunhe was doing great on his own, without needing any improvements. After chatting, she continued working with her hoe, aiming to prepare the nursery ground by tonight. Suddenly, two bright lights appeared on the opposite bank of the creek. Ha Ha had not stopped, and now, Nian Shutong had joined as well. On this side of the creek, Fu Yunhe, watching those two working hard, felt he should do something. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to their hard work. Fu Yunhe logged onto the Star Network, browsing various forums carefreely and then started creating numerous sock puppet accounts, leaving messages across different forums. Videos of the fine salt and the fries, he sent them all out, one by one. After busying himself for quite a while, he hoped that tomorrow¡¯s live stream would attract more viewers. Exhausted, Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t work like Nian Shutong and Ha Ha; he went back to the small wooden house to rest first. Accompanying him was Rubble, also looking weary to the point of rolling his eyes; he was indeed weak. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, Liu Cheng¡¯s mother, having taken the fine salt, had arrived at her ancestral home, finding the patriarch of the family. Together, they sat for a long, long time in front of a jar of fine salt. Chapter 75 - 75 Clumsy Wolf Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Clumsy Wolf Liu Cheng¡¯s mother was called Yan Yue and she was the eldest daughter of the Yan Family in Second District. The Yan Family was one of the subordinate families to the Chi Family of the first district and was in charge of salt. They were just the least regarded among them all. Yan Yue¡¯s father was still the current family head of the Yan Family. Interstellar people had a very high average age, living two to three hundred years was no problem. Yan Yue¡¯s father had left behind a jar of salt, as well as the account numbers for the live streaming room and Shutong¡¯s shop. She¡¯d check them out tomorrow. Shutong was unaware of all these events, and even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t care. Early the next morning, Shutong cooked rice and steamed egg custard for breakfast. Ha Ha ate half, Shutong ate two-thirds of the other half, and the rest was left for Fu Yunhe. ... After breakfast, Shutong first checked on Ha Ha. ¡°Ha Ha, you don¡¯t need to work all the time, you can rest,¡± she said. Wiping sweat from his forehead, Ha Ha replied anxiously, ¡°My Commander said, ¡®If you only eat and don¡¯t work, you¡¯re not a man.¡¯¡± ¡°Ha Ha wants to be an alpha wolf.¡± Fu Yunhe, who was silently cleaning up the dishes, clenched his hand tighter. He had clearly said, ¡°A real man has responsibilities, eats what he works for. Otherwise, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a man.¡± This stupid wolf! Although Shutong didn¡¯t know, she played along perfectly, ¡°Your Commander is right. Work hard, be a real man, a true wolf!¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Awoo¡ª¡± Ha Ha howled. After his howl, Ha Ha happily bounded off to work. It seemed like he genuinely enjoyed it. Having organized Ha Ha¡¯s day, Shutong then said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°I¡¯m going to sun the salt.¡± When she passed by Rubble, she paused to add, ¡°Rubble, hurry up with the blueprints, they¡¯re needed. The robots can wait!¡± ¡°Rubble understands.¡± Holding his metal tray, Rubble started his day¡¯s work. He needed to hurry or Shutong would get angry. Rubble also wanted to eat the meals prepared by Shutong, merely smelling them every day wasn¡¯t satisfying enough. Once the three creatures were properly arranged, she set off in her egg-shaped Flying Device. Fu Yunhe was accustomed to washing dishes; he hadn¡¯t been here for long but quickly adapted to the task. It seemed that survival pressure ensured rapid progress. As Fu Yunhe squatted by the creek washing dishes, Ha Ha came over for some reason. He was somewhat pleased with himself; surely, it was the Ha Ha he¡¯d raised that knew him so well. He was just about to look up with a smile when he heard Ha Ha speak. ¡°I peed upstream. You should wash them again!¡± ¡°Well¡­ it should be washed away by now. Ha Ha still needs to use it for dinner tonight.¡± After speaking, Ha Ha, swinging his big tail, walked off. Fu Yunhe¡¯s grip on the plates whitened. This stupid wolf! Why would you tell me that? Even if I knew it was nothing serious, wouldn¡¯t it still gross me out? In that moment, Fu Yunhe decided he would complain. Yes, he¡¯d tell Shutong. This stupid wolf definitely needed a lesson; otherwise, its brain would never clear up. That day at noon, Shutong didn¡¯t return, and both Ha Ha and Fu Yunhe had to drink nutrient liquid. ¡°It tastes bad, I want to eat food,¡± Ha Ha said unhappily, looking at Fu Yunhe. ¡°It¡¯s no use looking at me. I don¡¯t have any ingredients,¡± Fu Yunhe also didn¡¯t quite adapt to the taste of the nutrient liquid. ¡°I know you¡¯re useless, so why tell me?¡± Ha Ha¡¯s face expressed the insult of being informed of such a simple answer, causing Fu Yunhe¡¯s heart to clench. He looked indistinctly at Ha Ha, who disdained him and yet continued to speak. ¡°If my Commander were here, we¡¯d definitely have ingredients, and we would get Shutong¡¯s favor to cook food for Ha Ha.¡± ¡°Much more useful than you.¡± Fu Yunhe thought to himself¡­ Your Commander is right in front of you, you stupid wolf, and you haven¡¯t even recognized him. Not recognizing him was one thing, but he kept on insulting him too! Chapter 76 - 76 Preparing New Products Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Preparing New Products In the afternoon, Ms. Nian Shutong finally returned. Ha Ha swung its big tail happily, excitedly circling around Ms. Nian Shutong. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, just disembarked from the Flying Device, was seeing Ha Ha not working for the first time. Ha Ha finally stopped wandering and stood up with both ears pricked, asking, ¡°Is there dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A single ¡®yes¡¯ got Ha Ha excitedly spinning in place again, even trying to grab its own tail. ... After releasing its excitement by spinning countless times, Ha Ha eventually stopped. Fully recharged, it majestically went to work on the opposite bank. Ms. Nian Shutong chuckled and shook her head, stepping forward, she was halted by Fu Yunhe and Rubble blocking the way. It seemed like they had come in a group. ¡°Do you two have any issues?¡± Rubble and Fu Yunhe turned their heads, Fu Yunhe spoke first, ¡°He can start.¡± Rubble, not one to be humble, instead told Fu Yunhe, ¡°Xiao He, behave.¡± Fu Yunhe, called ¡®behave,¡¯ got so stunned he coughed. What kind of a fierce remark was that? Rubble didn¡¯t care; he looked at Ms. Nian Shutong, took out a blueprint and spread it out for her to see clearly. ¡°Rubble has revised a better blueprint, are you still going to use the less efficient one or opt for the better choice which any smart person would choose?¡± After finishing, Rubble blinked his big eyes. It seemed to mean, pick me, pick me, pick me. Ms. Nian Shutong rolled her eyes. Was this really giving her a choice? Holding her patience, she humored Rubble by saying, ¡°Use Rubble¡¯s, I believe Rubble¡¯s is better.¡± ¡°Rubble¡¯s is naturally the best, Ms. Nian Shutong, please do not question Rubble¡¯s intelligence with yours.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong laughed again and roared, ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Rubble ran off again. Ah¡­ it¡¯s puzzling why Ms. Nian Shutong is so irritable? Could it be her ovulation period? Next time, Rubble had to ask. Rubble knew fear, but still didn¡¯t grasp what should and shouldn¡¯t be said, its fate was unpredictable. Ms. Nian Shutong chased Rubble away with a roar as fierce as a lion¡¯s and looked threateningly toward Fu Yunhe with a level gaze. ¡°Um?¡± Fu Yunhe felt the ¡°Um¡± sounded a bit cold? So he spoke very clearly, without any nonsense, and started to complain. ¡°When I was washing the dishes, Ha Ha was urinating upstream.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had her brain freeze for a moment. Was Fu Yunhe complaining to her? Although she didn¡¯t know him too well, she felt that tattling was probably not his style. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong walked away, standing by a creek, and chose a spot as she called out to Ha Ha on the other bank. ¡°Ha Ha! Come here!¡± Ha Ha ran swiftly, arriving in mere seconds, displaying some canine traits. It panted and looked at Ms. Nian Shutong with adorable eyes. ¡°Go to that big rock on the right, dig a latrine there, got it?¡± Ha Ha shook its head. ¡°What¡¯s a latrine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a toilet, a restroom.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ got it, I¡¯m on it.¡± Ha Ha turned around and dashed off, straight to work, not quite grasping why he was digging a toilet, or the human concept of tattling. After arranging things, Ms. Nian Shutong said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Handle the livestream yourself, the salt is here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at a large jar of fine salt, squatted down, and started to package it into smaller jars. He had specially bought these small jars to sell them. After packing, Fu Yunhe began preparing for tonight¡¯s livestream, which was still about making fries with fine salt. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, Ms. Nian Shutong started to study something called ketchup, said to go even better with fries. Chapter 77 - 77 A Small Profit Chapter 77: Chapter 77 A Small Profit Shutong Nian had just the tomato seeds in hand, just what she needed as the main ingredient for tomato sauce. Next, she would need some white sugar, which she didn¡¯t have at the moment, but she decided to plant the tomatoes first, better safe than sorry. Maybe by the next time, she would have the ingredients for white sugar. When the tomatoes ripened, if she still didn¡¯t have white sugar, she would either buy some raw materials from the system or the Star Network, or buy some sugarcane and make it herself. Because there was brown sugar available on the Star Network, though she heard the taste was so-so, even though she hadn¡¯t tried it. After making her decision, Shutong Nian went to the cleared land and marked out an area to plant the tomatoes. ... ¡°Little Eight, how much do tomato seedlings cost?¡± She had gotten them as a reward previously, so she hadn¡¯t needed to buy them. ¡°Host, for one acre, you need about 1,000 tomato seedlings, which can save you the time it would take to raise them from seeds.¡± ¡°Buy them! A thousand seedlings, how much?¡± ¡°Three Star Coins per tomato seedling!¡± Shutong Nian directly purchased the tomato seedlings and also bought some accelerated fertilizer; she spent the whole night digging holes, planting seedlings, and fertilizing. She worked on one acre of land until the sun set and it got completely dark, working until Ha Ha gave up on turning the soil and instead helped Shutong Nian plant the tomatoes. Because Shutong Nian had said they could eat only after planting was done. The human and the wolf worked until nearly ten at night. ¡°Let¡¯s go back for dinner.¡± Shutong Nian rubbed her back, which ached even though she had gone through cultivation. As soon as Ha Ha heard ¡®dinner,¡¯ it burst forth with a fresh wave of energy, sprinting toward the stream to wash its hands and face, and then changed into a new set of clothes. After Shutong Nian washed up and sat at the table waiting for dinner. Fu Yunhe was the cook for the day. After he finished livestreaming the sale of the french fries, Shutong Nian gave him four chickens and asked him to cook with Rubble. Shutong Nian figured such tasks would be Fu Yunhe¡¯s from now on. She loved to eat but didn¡¯t quite enjoy cooking. Ha Ha and Shutong Nian were both waiting for Fu Yunhe to serve the dishes and the rice. Exhausted but having already eaten a bit, Fu Yunhe managed to regain some energy with the help of potatoes. He lifted the lid off the pot, brought out the rice, and served the chicken and potatoes. ¡°Give it a try.¡± ¡°It smells good.¡± Shutong Nian picked up a piece of potato first and tasted it. Beside her, Fu Yunhe was a bit nervous, like the first time he received an award in the military. ¡°Very good, from now on, you¡¯re in charge of cooking.¡± His ¡®very good¡¯ made Fu Yunhe smile slightly, satisfied, he said, ¡°Okay.¡± He had a feeling this would happen, which is why he always watched and learned carefully whenever Shutong Nian cooked. As for Ha Ha next to them, there was no need to ask; the creature had not put down its bowl since the food was served. ¡°How did the livestream go today?¡± Shutong Nian asked Fu Yunhe. Holding a warm cup of water, Fu Yunhe calmly placed it on the table. ¡°Pretty average. Only a few thousand people came to watch. Sold all 200 packs of fine salt and 100 portions of french fries, a total of 40,000 Star Coins.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tomorrow might be better.¡± Fu Yunhe gave Shutong Nian an almost show-off look, questioning with an air of disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shutong Nian closed her mouth, asking incredulously, ¡°All sold? 40,000 Star Coins?¡± ¡°Mmhmm, it¡¯s all in your account; have a look.¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Shutong Nian put down her chopsticks and opened her account to check. Money! Finally, she saw money coming back! Chapter 78 - 78 Positive Reviews Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Positive Reviews Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t hide her joy; she just liked it that way. Every day she was spending money, especially since Ha Ha arrived, even the rice she bought was more. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t want to compromise; everything she ate and drank had to satisfy her, with money only going out and never in. But today, she¡¯d made money! She confirmed the Star Coins in her account; they were really there. She slapped the table with one hand and laughed heartily. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Fantastic! I¡¯ve made money!¡± ... Ha Ha, who was busy eating, looked up, not at the sound of his own name. He continued eating, freeing one hand to steady the dish. Adding just a sprinkle made him feel pained. Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong being so happy and suddenly felt a little proud himself. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hey, he was just that excellent. Even now, without his former heaven-defying constitution, as long as he worked hard, he would never live too badly. Talent determined your ceiling, but effort decided your floor. After venting her excitement, Nian Shutong flashed a smile at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe instinctively moved back and asked with a hint of dread, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ Xiao He, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impressive,¡± Nian Shutong said, flipping her palm over to reveal two tomatoes. ¡°These are for you. After washing them, you can eat them directly.¡± Nian Shutong placed the tomatoes on the table and continued eating. Fu Yunhe looked at the two red tomatoes on the table and breathed a sigh of relief, scared to death. Was this a reward for the good work he¡¯d done? But indeed, he liked it. Because the food Nian Shutong brought out would help repair his constitution. Rice, tomatoes, potatoes, green peppers. These four foods were currently all things he could have. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t try to figure out the details behind it and focused on healing his body, obediently working hard. After the meal, Fu Yunhe diverted Ha Ha¡¯s attention and pocketed the tomatoes; if he didn¡¯t, the fool would eventually steal them. Ha Ha looked at the hidden tomatoes with regret and snorted coldly at Fu Yunhe. ¡°Hmph! Wait till I find my Commander, I¡¯ll have him buy me some!¡± Fu Yunhe picked up the dishes and utensils, ignoring Ha Ha completely. Silly Wolf! That night, Nian Shutong asked Ha Ha to rest and work the next day. She moved the original owner¡¯s bed into the living room of the small wooden house, and Ha Ha and Rubble became roommates. Looking at the slightly crowded house, Nian Shutong considered using local resources to build a house. ¡°Xiao He, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Everyone in the small wooden house went to rest. But the small ripples they¡¯d caused were just beginning. In Zone 4, in a certain house. ¡°Mom, I bought salt; put a little in the cooking, will you?¡± ¡°Get lost! It¡¯s hard enough to get a decent meal, and you bring that crappy salt here.¡± ¡°Not so, Mom, take a look. It¡¯s not the same at all. I really struggled to get a jar of it.¡± A twenty-year-old boy presented a jar of fine salt in front of his mom. ¡°What¡¯s so different about it? You¡¯re foolish¡­ Ouch, let me see!¡± The boy¡¯s mother dipped a little with her chopsticks and tasted it. ¡°Hmm? Not bitter.¡± ¡°Right? I told you¡­¡± ¡°Put it down! Don¡¯t make a mess.¡± The mother carefully took the fine salt and placed it in a cupboard. ¡°It¡¯s fine, if we run out I can buy more. The streamer said they¡¯re still selling it!¡± ¡°Buy? Doesn¡¯t it cost money? Must be expensive, right?¡± The boy shook his head, ¡°Not really, a jar is one hundred Star Coins!¡± ¡°What? A hundred? Then why didn¡¯t you buy more?¡± ¡°What a waste! Can¡¯t even stock up when it¡¯s cheap. You don¡¯t know how to live.¡± The boy touched his head and pursed his mouth; it was his gaming reflexes that had allowed him to snag it. But he dared not mention it, fearing a beating, especially since he hadn¡¯t finished his homework yet. Chapter 79 - 79 Heat Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Heat This mom, led by her own son, followed Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream and his store as well. Meanwhile, families that had bought fine salt were witnessing similar scenes. Various small group chats and the store¡¯s review section were flooded with comments. ¡°Love-filled Family¡± Mommy: Today my little rascal bought a can of salt! Little Aunt: Sis, are you sick of eating it? I bought some two years ago and still haven¡¯t finished it. ... Second Aunt: Same here, it¡¯s unbearable whether you eat it or not. Eldest Uncle: I¡¯ve told you all, if you dissolve it in water and use the top layer, it will taste much better. Grandma: Right, Eldest is making sense, your dad cooks it just like that. Grandpa: Your mother¡¯s right. The little rascal himself: Grandpa, it¡¯s different! The snow-white salt is fine and not bitter! Dad: The little rascal isn¡¯t lying. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Grandpa: How could that be? The Yan Family doesn¡¯t have this kind of salt, I¡¯ve been cooking for decades, how could I not know? Mommy: Dad, seriously, I have pictures. Swish swish swish! Several pictures made Grandpa immediately anxious, and a video call confirmed the existence of the fine salt for everyone. Grandpa: Send some over to me, hurry! The little rascal himself: Yes, sir! A special delivery of fine salt was sent out. Store review section. ¡°This salt has revolutionized my view of the interstellar.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve tasted non-bitter salt, damn it! I¡¯ve been eating that bitter crap for 170 years!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for 200 years, tasting this fine salt today almost made me think I lost my sense of taste!¡± ¡°Buying fries with this salt, absolutely brilliant!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get any¡­ I¡¯m so sad!¡± ¡°Wailing! I want to buy, I really want to buy!¡± Uniformly positive reviews nudged the little store¡¯s presence on Star Network a bit, still unnoticeable, but perhaps visible to those idly scrolling. At night, Fu Yunhe kept watching these reviews online, satisfied, he left the review section and visited various forums. The video he posted yesterday now had comments. ¡°How could this be? It obviously looks fake!¡± ¡°The blogger has skills, but you¡¯re scamming too big! Fixing salt isn¡¯t ambitious.¡± ¡°Right, salt isn¡¯t tasty, but a necessary evil, what more can you expect? Even if it¡¯s tasty, so what?¡± ¡°There can¡¯t be tasty salt! I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°My family works at a salt mine, and salt processing has been perfected over centuries, unresolved issues for hundreds of years, and you solved them? Ha ha¡­¡± All over, the comments were full of disbelief and skepticism, Fu Yunhe scrolled past them to the latest. ¡°Mom, I was wrong! Salt really can be non-bitter!¡± ¡°The person above, please go away, stop treating us like fools, it¡¯s not possible!¡± ¡°He might not really be a shill, because I also just bought a can of salt, now it¡¯s in my family¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, why don¡¯t you say that your mom took it to the Imperial Bank for deposit!¡± ¡°Ah, when I tell the truth, no one believes me. Forget it, I better say something else, don¡¯t buy it! Definitely don¡¯t buy it!¡± The waves on Star Network were just a speck in the ocean, creating little impact. But the online world changes in the blink of an eye, who knows what tomorrow might bring? Seeing things were going fairly well, Fu Yunhe stopped scrolling further. He began to watch some other anchors¡¯ clips to learn and improve. After enough studying, he continued making money. Currently, Fu Yunhe¡¯s greatest sense of security came from having money¡ªat critical moments, he could use it to save his life. Chapter 80 - 80 The Academic Overachiever’s Wall Chapter 80: Chapter 80 The Academic Overachiever¡¯s Wall The second day, just as dawn was breaking, Nian Shutong prepared to step out for work. As she walked into the living room, she saw only Rubble still resting; Ha Ha was nowhere to be seen. Without paying much attention, she stepped out of the small wooden house and immediately caught sight of a figure busy working in the field. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯d feel embarrassed not feeding you properly!¡± Shaking her head, Nian Shutong thought of heading to the kitchen when, huh? ¡°Xiao He, you¡¯re up early.¡± ... She hadn¡¯t expected Fu Yunhe to be awake, considering his health was hardly any better than that of Rubble, who was still resting inside. ¡°Good morning, I just got up too,¡± replied Yun He. Nian Shutong walked over to the kitchen area, taking out rice and eggs and placing them all on the stone counter. ¡°Leave it all there, if you wake up early, then you cook,¡± she instructed. ¡°Alright,¡± Fu Yunhe took the items and began preparing breakfast. It was still steamed rice served with egg custard. Seeing that someone had taken over breakfast duties, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t linger long and continued with her work. However, she wasn¡¯t heading to clear the fields but instead, she planned to study how to build a house. She could buy one, sure, but with the tens of thousands of Star Coins it cost, it pained her heart. Their three meals a day were not cheap either. Moreover, today she also planned to switch things up in the live stream and try different foods. No matter how tasty food is, you can¡¯t just sell the same thing on a live stream. Early in the morning, Nian Shutong moved a pile of stones, stacking them to the left of the small wooden house, planning to build a stone house next to it. Nian Shutong worked quickly; the stone transportation was soon completed. Then, it was time to lay the foundation. She started digging a hole, roughly seventy to eighty square meters in size. Only Nian Shutong could dig out most of it in the time it took others to have breakfast. After finishing the digging, before she had time to tamp down the foundation, Fu Yunhe called them in to eat. Breakfast was devoured quickly and afterwards, everyone continued with their work. The area Ha Ha was clearing was soon to be finished. Now, opposite the small wooden house, a large area was completely bare, though there were still many large trees on both sides. Before cutting down any trees, Shutong received an environmental lesson from Daodao: not to cut down too many, but also not to leave so many standing. The whole planet was overgrown with greenery, and the soil hadn¡¯t been properly nourished. After the meal, Nian Shutong tamped down the foundation and, under Daodao¡¯s technical guidance, she mixed up some muddy clay and began stacking the wall. This was a task requiring technical skill, and Nian Shutong had to rebuild several times as the walls weren¡¯t stable and kept falling. ¡°Put it here,¡± a metallic finger pointed to a specific spot, and with a mix of skepticism and trust, Nian Shutong placed the stone where Rubble had indicated. Seamless and perfect. ¡°Impressive!¡± Nian Shutong freely lavished praise on Rubble. ¡°Of course, Rubble has always been impressive. Please don¡¯t state such obvious things,¡± Rubble replied. Great! She had just made a fool of herself. ¡°Rubble, how do you know where to place them?¡± Nian Shutong picked up another stone and positioned it under Rubble¡¯s seemingly casual direction. Again, it fit perfectly. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, all the stones need to make as flat a surface as possible while maintaining balance in the support below. This angle is 37 degrees, this one 98 degrees, so this stone should go here, forming a 180-degree flat angle.¡± ¡°Considering their stability, so¡­¡± Rubble explained a great deal, but how much was there in total? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong had already stacked four walls, each one meter high. ¡°Did you understand any of that?¡± Rubble looked at Nian Shutong, who had been focusing on stacking stones, and asked seriously. Nian Shutong, as she picked up another stone, paused for a moment, tilted her head up to Rubble, and asked, ¡°Did you finish creating what was on your blueprint?¡± Chapter 81 - 81 New House Chapter 81: Chapter 81 New House Didn¡¯t finish. Rubble closed his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. He continued to act like a magnifying glass, pointing and placing in perfect sync. At noon, everyone still had rice, but Shutong had cooked a new dish, green pepper and shredded potatoes. It was unanimously well-received. In the afternoon, they continued working. Ha Ha was the first to finish clearing all the fields. He didn¡¯t rest at all and went straight to Shutong to ask what else needed to be done. ... Shutong demonstrated to Ha Ha how to dig up the soil a bit, about how deep, in preparation for planting rice. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ha Ha understood and went back to work. Shutong called over Fu Yunhe to take her place, helping Rubble with wall building. She herself went back to the woods to hunt game. Fu Yunhe was absolutely disdainful as he started slathering the big yellow mud, his jaws clenched, trying to keep it as far away as possible. It wasn¡¯t that he was too obsessive about cleanliness, it was that idiot Ha Ha. After working for a while, Ha Ha came over to use the bathroom. When he came out, he saw Fu Yunhe plastering the wall. ¡°Hey? This looks just like the toilet I just used!¡± With those words, he left. At that moment, Fu Yunhe felt like strangling Ha Ha. He even began to doubt whether Ha Ha was really that foolish? It didn¡¯t seem like it anymore. When Shutong returned, she saw the fully disdainful Fu Yunhe and Rubble, who was carelessly half-reclining, directing where to place things. These two, one weak, the other even weaker. One weak makes the other stronger. Not only weak now, they also seemed a bit pretentious. Thankfully, with Ha Ha around, Shutong thought that she must be lacking ¡°weak¡± in her fate, otherwise why would she meet only such people? ¡°Xiao He, come over!¡± Shutong called Fu Yunhe over, giving him six chickens, ¡°Three for dinner tonight, three for the live broadcast.¡± ¡°Selling potato chicken?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Shutong continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t change it up, we¡¯ll get tired of it eventually, and it¡¯s also not interesting to always see the same thing.¡± Fu Yunhe agreed, as he had been genuinely learning from other streamers, who changed up their content daily. ¡°Then we need to buy some insulated boxes, otherwise we can¡¯t preserve the flavor.¡± ¡°Okay, you handle it. I trust a beautiful person to get things done.¡± Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe¡¯s resigned yet unarguable expression, feeling good, she went back to building the wall. Fu Yunhe, holding the chickens, shook his head and laughed, ¡°Beautiful it is, but at least it¡¯s valuable.¡± He took the six chickens and went to the creek to start preparing them. But on the other side, Shutong, looking at the four walls around her, was so angry she felt like her heart would explode! Where were the windows? The doors? They were all damn sealed! Was this supposed to be a tomb? Exhausted, Shutong looked at Rubble and asked, ¡°Rubble, you claim to be the smartest, don¡¯t you know houses need doors and windows?¡± Rubble, who was already a bit dozy, immediately perked up, arguing strenuously, ¡°You didn¡¯t say it was a house, I thought it was a tomb for Xiao He.¡± Just as Fu Yunhe, who had come over to get potatoes, paused mid-step, his gaze drifting towards Rubble. I really thank you! Shutong rubbed her forehead with a finger, then looked at Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°Did you think the same?¡± You should know, all the walls up there were built by Fu Yunhe. She had just been praising him for being reliable, pointing at Ha Ha in the wasteland, ¡°I think, Ha Ha wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Shutong gave Fu Yunhe a definitely risky look ¨C this kid was getting bold. She said no more and took out a big bag of cheap, detoxified potatoes for the night¡¯s live broadcast, ¡°We¡¯ll use these for our meal.¡± After that, she took out some better-looking potatoes, probably enough for this one meal. ¡°I got it.¡± Fu Yunhe directed the robots with the potatoes back to the kitchen to start cooking. He didn¡¯t dare say more, feeling a bit guilty. When he was building the wall earlier, he hadn¡¯t thought too much about it, just wanted to finish it. And so, it had ended up that way. Shutong, not wanting to tear everything down, simply went to the cleared land, brought back some thick logs, set up beams, and laid planks. A completely sealed, uniquely styled house was completed. Chapter 82: The Pod Chapter 82: Chapter 82: The Pod sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong looked at the stone box in front of her, thinking it would be great to blast out doors and windows directly afterward. Hopefully, it wouldn¡¯t collapse. Let it air out for a couple of days first. On the other hand, Fu Yunhe had also called everyone for dinner. The dinner was chicken with potatoes again; apart from Ha Ha, both Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe were a bit tired of it. It was tasty, of course, and for Fu Yunhe it had the secret effect of repairing the physique, but there was still a slight sense of having had enough. ... Today, Nian Shutong ate a little less than usual. She put down her chopsticks and told Fu Yunhe, ¡°We won¡¯t sell salt today, just the potato chicken. Pack a few portions, and you set the prices.¡± ¡°Okay, we will definitely make money.¡± Nian Shutong nodded, stood up, and began delegating tasks to the three of them. ¡°Ha Ha, continue working on the rice field. If you finish, move on to clearing more land.¡± ¡°Rubble, hurry up and finish making what I need.¡± ¡°You, just focus on doing the livestream well. Earning money is enough. I still owe taxes!¡± Everyone agreed to their tasks. Fu Yunhe, thinking a bit more, asked, ¡°Do you have something to do?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m planning to go out, eating potatoes every day isn¡¯t working,¡± Nian Shutong answered and then got ready to leave. Day or night made no difference to her. Nian Shutong boarded the egg-shaped flying device and said to Fu Yunhe who had followed, ¡°Take care of the house, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The flying device took off and quickly disappeared into the night. Fu Yunhe thought about what Nian Shutong had said, to take care of the house. The word ¡°home¡± felt so distant now. Fu Yunhe collected his thoughts and went back to clean up the dishes, beginning preparations for the night¡¯s livestream. Ha Ha wasn¡¯t lazy at all and kept on working. Rubble, who really couldn¡¯t work anymore, sat opposite Fu Yunhe, watching him livestream. Meanwhile, the far-flown Nian Shutong flew lower, having Daodao activate Divine Sense to scan the ground below, looking for any crops that could be eaten now. Nian Shutong realized that many things on this planet were being sold interstellarly, just under different names. As for her current situation, she could only purchase foods she had grown herself in the system, and with the limitation of their maturation periods, she felt quite passive. Therefore, she planned to find some naturally mature crops, absorb the toxins, and sell them in the livestream room. First, she needed to accumulate some wealth so she could truly hire people. Without people, relying solely on herself, when would the entire planet be fully developed? ¡°Master, stop!¡± Nian Shutong immediately hit the brakes on the flying device, waiting for Daodao to speak. ¡°Master, there is an ancient plant below, soybeans. I discovered this plant can make so many things!¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go down!¡± Nian Shutong controlled the flying device to descend, turned on a spotlight, and saw some dried-up seedlings and cracked bean pods on the ground. ¡°Master, master, we need those yellow beans.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll start now.¡± Nian Shutong got straight to work without hesitation, taking out a bag and plucking the bean pods. She did this until dawn. In the morning, Nian Shutong purchased a few cucumbers from the system; one cost 1300 Star Coins, which was really expensive. She set aside the money intended for tax payment, and with the rest, they could manage a few more meals. ¡°Huh? There¡¯s income again.¡± Nian Shutong checked her account. After deducting more than twenty thousand for taxes, she still had over ninety thousand Star Coins. It seemed like last night¡¯s livestream had made some money; otherwise, she¡¯d have less than thirty thousand Star Coins left. Thirty thousand Star Coins couldn¡¯t buy even thirty cucumbers. There wouldn¡¯t be much rice either. But Fu Yunhe was quite reliable. Keeping him around had indeed been a wise choice. Chapter 83 - 83 Letters Received Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Letters Received Early morning. Small wooden house. After Fu Yunhe got up, he sneezed several times. Could it be because he caught a cold during last night¡¯s live stream? This frail body of his was truly bothersome. In the past, he could soak in the ice pool for a whole night and be perfectly fine. Accepting his fate, he wiped his nose and turned on the Star Network to check out the reviews. Last night, Fu Yunhe live-streamed how to cook potato chicken, and he even enabled the virtual mode in real-time. ... That meant that with every step he took, the audience could smell the aroma. Fu Yunhe still didn¡¯t show his face, just his handsome hands coupled with his serene voice, quietly narrating the actions he took. When he slaughtered the chicken and plucked its feathers, despite the compliments on his graceful movements, most people still deemed it barbaric and couldn¡¯t believe someone would eat such wild, unrefined chicken. As soon as he put the chicken into the hot frying pan, all the chatter stopped. [What is this smell?] [Can wild chicken smell like this? That¡¯s impossible!] [I don¡¯t know what he is, but I¡¯m drooling.] S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [It can¡¯t possibly be the taste of wild chicken.] The comments were a mix of disbelief and blaming the live stream for trickery. Many of them. But a certain fox-type Beastification individual, lying on his desk in his dorm room, drooled over the screen. He just couldn¡¯t help it! When his roommate asked him what he was watching, he replied it was wild chicken stew, and the roommate mercilessly mocked him! ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be disgusted to death after eating that thing?¡± ¡°With all those feathers, how can you even swallow it? Won¡¯t they get stuck in your throat?¡± The fox-type student, without even turning his head, responded, ¡°He¡¯s plucked the feathers! Look for yourselves, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± A few of them, aiming to prove him wrong, glanced at the live stream on the fox-type student¡¯s screen. This stir-fried, slightly charred chicken meat¡­ it looked a bit tasty. Several people unconsciously moved closer and were reminded by the fox-type student: Look at your own screens, you can even smell the aroma. Smell? What are they waiting for? The moment everyone logged on and initiated the virtual simulation. What is this flavor? Oh, my God! What have we been missing out on! The entire dorm room went silent. One person drooling turned into four people drooling. Meanwhile, in the live stream, Fu Yunhe had started chopping potatoes and added them into the pot when the chicken was almost done. ¡°Now we just need to wait a bit, but it will take some time. So, I¡¯ve invited someone to perform a talent for everyone.¡± The camera panned slightly, and a mechanical hand appeared on the screen. One hand held a small knife, and the other a potato. As the knife moved, the potato peel kept falling into the bowl set below¡­ after about half an hour, an honest, simple-looking fat doll appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Although it was not highly skilled, as the aroma in the live room grew richer, nobody cared, and no one left. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to lift the lid off the pot.¡± ¡°This time¡¯s potato chicken will also be a new item in the store, limited to just seventy servings, each priced at one thousand Star Coins; please make your purchases independently.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll now start the virtual tasting session, limited to twenty servings; everyone, please be ready.¡± The good-looking hand lifted the wooden lid, and the aroma, which was free of charge, drilled into all the viewers¡¯ nostrils, simultaneously gripping their hearts. They had to grab it! Time to race with their fingers! On the screen, Fu Yunhe dished out twenty servings for tasting and announced: Ready, start! In an instant, they were all gone! [Damn it! I didn¡¯t get any!] [Ah! I¡¯m going crazy!] [Good heavens! What kind of divine delicacy is this, worth it!] [Ha Ha! To those who didn¡¯t get it, let me tell you, this thing is delicious.] [My several-meters-long broadsword has already targeted you.] [My Mecha has already powered up, ready to set off¡­ to grab the chicken meat!] The comments section was a mix of joy and sorrow. Fu Yunhe stuck around for a while before he ended the live stream, and simultaneously the store¡¯s seventy servings of potato chicken were listed. Those who didn¡¯t get the tasting and those who did all swarmed into the store. Buy! Almost as soon as it was listed, it was gone in an instant. Now, Fu Yunhe started to read through the first wave of feedback, as Nian Shutong had changed his status, making him an administrator. So when he came on, there were nothing but positive reviews, each adding requests for new stock to hurry and be listed. Just as he was about to log out, an exclusive mail entered the store¡¯s backend. The mail itself wasn¡¯t strange, but on the cover of this mail, there was the character for ¡®Yan¡¯, which also means ¡®salt¡¯. Chapter 84 - 84 Come Back Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Come Back Fu Yunhe did not open the email but he would remind Nian Shutong of the importance of this letter. Despite how the two of them got along, they were tied to the same string as grasshoppers. At least legally that was the case. Fu Yunhe continued to post videos on the Star Network, drawing more people in. The number of viewers from last night¡¯s live stream had nearly reached five thousand, and once it reached ten thousand, he would be able to level up. ¡°Dang dang dang! Dang dang dang!¡± ... The loud knocking let Fu Yunhe know without asking that it was Ha Ha outside. The foolish wolf must be hungry. ¡°Xiao He! Xiao He! It¡¯s time to eat! I¡¯m hungry.¡± The last phrase ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Ha Ha said in such a pitiful way. Wolves had been working all night. Fu Yunhe wasted no time. After opening the door, he glanced at Ha Ha squatting on the ground. Ha Ha showed him a smile for the first time, baring his teeth and said, ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ha Ha stood up, laggardly following the departing Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll make it right away,¡± Fu Yunhe said, rolling up his sleeves to start washing rice. ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Fu Yunhe said through clenched teeth, looking down and seeing Ha Ha staring at him with green eyes, wearily speaking, ¡°I¡¯ll cook, you work. When the food is ready, I will call you.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re abusing a wolf,¡± Ha Ha said, squatting on the ground, giving Fu Yunhe a look of accusation and dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I will keep an eye on you, no slacking off.¡± Fu Yunhe felt overwhelmed and didn¡¯t bother persuading anymore. At this moment, he started missing Nian Shutong, whose mere glance was effective. Soon after, Rubble also came out. He slowly walked out to the kitchen, looked around, and found no Nian Shutong. ¡°Bird eggs contain rich proteins, fats, vitamins, they also have a lot of iron, which can promote the production of human hemoglobin¡­¡± Rubble started to explain. Going by his nature, if it weren¡¯t for his fear of Nian Shutong, he could explain all day. Cooking Fu Yunhe¡¯s head was about to explode. One with eye attacks, another with sound attacks. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Stop! Ha Ha, go work, or I¡¯ll tell Nian Shutong you¡¯re slacking off.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ha Ha hummed with all his might and then said the meekest words in the loudest voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± That took care of one. Fu Yunhe looked at Rubble and said just three words: Nian Shutong. ¡°Rubble is off to complete a task assigned by Ms. Nian Shutong, Xiao He, keep it up.¡± And he was gone. Fu Yunhe smiled bitterly to himself, looking up even though she wasn¡¯t there, but her authority lingered. Things were running normally in the small wooden house while on the other hand, Nian Shutong, having finished some cucumbers, had bought some tomatoes and was munching on them while continuing to work. After harvesting a batch of beans, it was nearing noon. She started up her Flying Device and continued forward to see if she could find another variety. After an hour¡¯s flight, which practically took her halfway around the planet, Nian Shutong did encounter quite a few things, but they were either unripe or overripe and rotted. Or there were birds and animals, and barely any food was left. However, Nian Shutong still marked each find on her map; they might come in handy someday. ¡°Master! Master! There¡¯s something down below!¡± Nian Shutong descended in her Flying Device to a wooded area where there were many thorny things on the ground. ¡°Daodao, what is it?¡± ¡°Master, this thorny thing is called a chestnut. If you peel back the spines, you can eat the fruit inside. There is a dish known as sugar-fried chestnuts that was very popular on the once Blue Star.¡± ¡°And you can also stew them with chicken meat, I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s very tasty.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll pick them.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s hands were protected by Spiritual Power as she crouched down and picked up the intact chestnuts. After collecting nearly all of them from the ground, Nian Shutong controlled her force well, gave a kick to a tree, and then ran. ¡°Rustle rustle rustle¡± A bunch of chestnuts fell down. She continued gathering. This gathering lasted till dusk. Satisfied with the significant amount of chestnuts, Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t greedy. Two new kinds of food were enough for now, and she returned in her Flying Device. As Nian Shutong returned, everyone in the small wooden house was already resting. She parked the Flying Device, wondering that she should buy one. This was still rented. Ah¡­ it costs money everywhere. She noted this down, took out all the chestnuts and soybeans, and arranged them in the kitchen. As for herself, she returned to the small wooden house too, but she did not rest and started learning how to make the two dishes. In the room opposite Fu Yunhe¡¯s, his strong spiritual power let him sense Nian Shutong¡¯s return. For some reason, he felt a bit relieved. And indeed, if Nian Shutong didn¡¯t return soon, he was afraid he might be driven mad by Rubble and Ha Ha tomorrow. Chapter 85 - 85 Suppliers Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Suppliers In the early morning, the sky was just brightening. Ha Ha got up the earliest and sniffed around Nian Shutong¡¯s door. The kind-hearted person had returned, and Ha Ha wanted to work hard. Luckily, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t see this, or his suspicion of Ha Ha¡¯s simplicity would have increased even more. Ha Ha had just left when Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe almost simultaneously opened their doors and exchanged glances. ¡°Good morning, beauty.¡± ... ¡°Morning¡ª¡ª¡± That ¡°morning¡± somehow made Nian Shutong hear a hint of grievance. What was going on? ¡°Have you been bullied?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± With that sigh, it was as if she hadn¡¯t said anything, yet it seemed as though she had said everything. In the small wooden house with only three people in it, her look of having suffered grievances was definitely related to Ha Ha and Rubble. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m back now, and they wouldn¡¯t dare anymore.¡± Nian Shutong had a certain understanding of Rubble and Ha Ha. Fu Yunhe nodded and began to walk outside, with a subtle cheerfulness in his step that went unnoticed, while Nian Shutong also followed him out. ¡°I found two types of food to debut on the live stream today. I¡¯ll go find some things and, when I return, you can try cooking them.¡± ¡°Come back early.¡± Fu Yunhe was genuinely scared of living without Nian Shutong, feeling as though he had ground his teeth flat. ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha! Seeing you like this makes me want to tease you.¡± Although Nian Shutong was just speaking in jest, Fu Yunhe¡¯s demeanor really did seem¡­ easy to tease. Fu Yunhe followed up with a reluctant smile, continuing to wash rice. There wasn¡¯t much rice left, so he dumped all the remaining rice into the pot and shook the bag at Nian Shutong. ¡°I know, there won¡¯t be any food shortages.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the now-empty pocket, thinking how rapidly they consumed food! If she didn¡¯t find a way to earn money, she might not even be able to afford her own meals. Fu Yunhe skillfully steamed the rice and egg custard, adding two pieces of firewood to the stove and said, ¡°You have a message from the Yan Family.¡± ¡°The Yan Family?¡± Being singled out like this by Fu Yunhe definitely meant it was significant. She took a small stool and sat down to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± Fu Yunhe also took a small stool and sat opposite Nian Shutong, beginning to educate her about the major families in the interstellar empire. ¡°The Royal Family of the interstellar empire is supreme, controlling the Star Network, the military, and the Cultivation Resources; they¡¯re unshakable. Fortunately, the Royal Family is benevolent and fair, ensuring everything is stable.¡± ¡°Apart from the Royal Family, the heart of the interstellar has ten zones with Zones 1, 2, and 3 arranged in concentric circles. Zone 1 is in the center, surrounded by Zone 2, followed by Zone 3, while Zones 4 to 10 encircle Zone 3, radiating outwards in a fan shape.¡± ¡°In Zone 1, there are five families, each responsible for different sectors: food, drink, clothing, entertainment, and martial matters, corresponding to the five big surnames: Chi, He, Chuan, Yu, and Wu.¡± ¡°The message you received belongs to the Yan Family from the Chi Family¡¯s subordinates in Zone 2, a family known for their fine salt production.¡± Nian Shutong roughly understood ¨C it was like land division in the Cultivation World. Now, by selling fine salt, she was stepping on other people¡¯s toes. But she had never thought of monopolizing the market. ¡°Let me read the message first.¡± In front of Fu Yunhe, Nian Shutong opened the message. The content of the message was simple: they were interested in the fine salt and wanted to arrange a meeting to discuss it. After reading the message, Nian Shutong inwardly called out to Daodao. ¡°Daodao! Daodao!¡± She called out several times before Daodao responded. ¡°Master?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ Daodao is moving things on the Star Network! Do you need something, master?¡± Daodao was waiting to surprise Nian Shutong with money earned but had not moved much yet and couldn¡¯t see any effect. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t specifically ask Daodao what he was doing ¨C one spoils their own child. Instead, she inquired: ¡°Will the salt drying method be quickly cracked?¡± ¡°According to Daodao¡¯s analysis, the interstellar lacks a lot of basic knowledge; it seems the simpler the item, the slower it is to be cracked.¡± Nian Shutong understood and told Fu Yunhe, ¡°You go negotiate with the Yan Family. We¡¯ll be the supplier, 100 grams per bag, each bag for 200 Star Coins. It doesn¡¯t matter to us how much they sell it for.¡± ¡°Also, everything about the production is up to us to decide; in other words, we sell as much as we want.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know what Nian Shutong had considered, but to him, it seemed as though she had quickly made a decision. However, being a supplier was something they could do. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make sure the negotiations go well.¡± Fu Yunhe stood up, as the meal was nearly ready. Before he even lifted the lid, Ha Ha had already run back. Fu Yunhe gave him a look; that nose¡­ was impressive. The three of them finished breakfast together, and Nian Shutong continued to go out to find some things. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe, on the other hand, opened the message and started contacting the Yan Family. Chapter 86 - 86 Maltose Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Maltose Zone 2, Yan Family. The Family Head of the Yan Family, Yan Yuan, was sighing heavily, sitting on the sofa, occasionally glancing at the Light Computer. ¡°When will there be any news?¡± ¡°Dad, you have to give people time to react. You only sent the email last night,¡± Yan Yuan¡¯s eldest daughter, Yan Yue, who is also Liu Cheng¡¯s mother, rolled her eyes unabashedly beside him. Now he was anxious¡ªwhat was he doing earlier? Last night, when Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t sell fine salt in his livestream, Yan Yuan started to worry. He had thought of waiting another day or two. ... ¡°Ah! It¡¯s all my fault, I saw the goods and still thought of waiting¡­¡± ¡°You have a new email.¡± The emotionless mechanical voice of the broadcaster interrupted Yan Yuan¡¯s ramble, his arms outstretched as if trying to stop someone. ¡°Don¡¯t move! No one move!¡± Yan Yuan opened the Light Computer himself, checked his emails, and his face lit up with joy upon seeing the first one. ¡°Hahaha! He replied! He messaged me back!¡± After reading the email several times, Yan Yuan replied: ¡°Can we discuss this on the Star Network?¡± Fu Yunhe, of course, agreed. Both parties logged onto a shop on the Star Network, which catered specifically to clients looking to negotiate partnerships. Interstellar space is so vast, some places require long leaps to reach another location, therefore finalizing a contract with spiritual power on the Star Network is very secure. The negotiation went very smoothly, and right there and then, Yan Yuan wanted to sign a contract with Fu Yunhe. However, Fu Yunhe declined, saying, ¡°Please wait a moment, I am only in charge of negotiating. I will contact you later for the person truly in charge to sign a contract with you.¡± Yan Yuan, despite a lingering worry, could only cheerfully agree and decided to wait and see. Both signed out from the Star Network, and Fu Yunhe, back in the real world, saw Nian Shutong returning. ¡°Xiao He, buy another big pot and a fermenter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe never asked why, he just bought what Nian Shutong needed. Nian Shutong placed the sand she had collected on the ground, then took out a basin; first, she put a perforated steaming tray inside, covered it with a water-permeable cloth, and then added a handful of wheat seeds. Yes, wheat seeds. After Fu Yunhe made the purchases, he stood by watching, and Nian Shutong didn¡¯t hide anything, starting to explain, ¡°These are wheat seeds. I need to sprout them now, which will take a few days. Once they have sprouted, we can make maltose.¡± ¡°And maltose is one of the main ingredients for our candied chestnuts.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong washed the seeds and spread them in a basin, covering them with a breathable cloth. ¡°Xiao He, you¡¯ll need to spray them with a bit of water each day¡ªnot too much. Once the malt has grown to about four centimeters, we can use it.¡± Fu Yunhe nodded, indicating he would take care of it. Having dealt with the wheat seeds, Nian Shutong then took Fu Yunhe into the kitchen and took out the chestnuts she had found. ¡°We need to shell these chestnuts and get the brown fruit inside.¡± Nian Shutong cracked one open to show Fu Yunhe. Then, the two of them sat on small stools and began shelling the chestnuts. ¡°Ah¡­ Interstellar space is so big, why aren¡¯t there any people who can¡¯t survive and come work for us?¡± Nian Shutong found that as things increased, so did her worries. It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t give the work to Fu Yunhe, but with his physique, he wasn¡¯t strong enough for everything; they still needed hands to do the work. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know what to say¡ªshould he tell her that her job postings were too frightening? He too was getting tired of peeling, so he called over a robot to help with the shelling. Seeing the robot, Nian Shutong seemed to have an idea and got up to go find Rubble. Chapter 87 - 87 The Waterwheel Chapter 87: Chapter 87 The Waterwheel Nian Shutong walked up to Rubble, where next to it stood a waterwheel about six or seven meters tall. ¡°Is the waterwheel ready?¡± Nian Shutong walked around the waterwheel, which indeed looked similar to the picture she had found. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble has completed the task ahead of schedule.¡± ¡°Good, very good.¡± Nian Shutong thought that she would install the waterwheel soon, as the rice field had nearly been cleaned up by Ha Ha. She was about to start water irrigation and prepare for seedling transplantation. ¡°Rubble, can you still make robots?¡± ... Rubble sat on the ground and sighed, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, have you forgotten how frail Rubble is?¡± Hmm? She hadn¡¯t forgotten. ¡°Understood, you rest first. Whenever you¡¯re not tired anymore, continue making some robots.¡± ¡°Okay, Rubble will rest now.¡± Nian Shutong watched Rubble, who was about to lie down on the ground, and did not disturb him. After walking around the waterwheel a couple more times, she found the leverage point, lifted it mightily, and walked toward the upstream of the river. Rubble, lying on the ground, watched Nian Shutong walking past him, his metallic big mouth opening. ¡°What race are you, anyway?¡± He was too puzzled, touching upon his blind spot in knowledge. Meanwhile, Ha Ha working in the field, and Fu Yunhe peeling chestnuts, also saw Nian Shutong¡¯s feat. Ha Ha: Truly a perfect match with our Commander! Fu Yunhe: I couldn¡¯t even carry one of Nian Shutong¡¯s fingers myself. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t care how demoralizing her actions were; she found the right spot, secured the waterwheel, and got the water flowing. With each rotation, water was brought into a furrow; it seeped in at first, but as it slowly saturated, the water also began to flow. Following the dug channels, it flowed into the prepared wheat fields. After securing everything, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t bother with it anymore and went to the rice seedling nursery. Thanks to seed improvement and fertilizer application, the rice seedlings were already palm-length and ready for transplantation in two days. She then returned to the small vegetable plots next to the small wooden house. The transplanted seedlings had taken root well; the little bok choys were sprouting pleasingly. ¡°Xiao Bai, can my potatoes use fertilizer now?¡± ¡°Drip! Host, you may now! After applying fertilizer, the potatoes will mature in twenty-five days.¡± ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯m stepping out.¡± Nian Shutong then left, which was merely to inform, not to seek approval. She quickly reached the potato field, took out the system¡¯s fertilizer, and began applying it. The potatoes in one acre were quickly taken care of. After completing the task, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t return immediately but decided to get some meat to eat. ¡°Master, we can have fish.¡± Daodao, who had completed today¡¯s script transportation, knew exactly how Nian Shutong felt; the master had enough of eating this meat. ¡°Is it tasty?¡± ¡°It should be tasty. Plus, the fish here are toxin-free and have delicious meat.¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s have fish today.¡± Nian Shutong activated her Divine Sense, found a lake, didn¡¯t need to go down the river, and used her Spiritual Power to net and scoop the fish. ¡°Slap, slap, slap,¡± several different fish appeared on the shore. ¡°Daodao, how do we eat this? They smell fishy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll stew them.¡± Stew them? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t quite understand, but she trusted Daodao. She found a sturdy grass leaf, strung all the caught fish together, and according to Daodao¡¯s request, bought potatoes, tomatoes, green peppers, eggplants, and a few other items. Holding everything in her hands, Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house. Just as she reached the rice field, she heard Ha Ha¡¯s conflicted voice. ¡°It¡¯s stinky fish! Not tasty.¡± ¡°Good people don¡¯t eat, give it to Xiao He.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Across the field, Fu Yunhe, wanting to pretend he hadn¡¯t heard, couldn¡¯t because Ha Ha¡¯s voice was too loud, and importantly, a hand was pointing at him. Yet another day trying to deal with the wolf. Chapter 88 - 88 Chaos Stew Additional Update 1 Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Chaos Stew Additional Update 1 Nian Shutong held up a string of large fish and asked Ha Ha, ¡°I made this, are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat it?¡± The Ha Ha across from her had a conflicted look, its tail waving wildly behind it, both ears drooping. ¡°Eat¡ª¡± Dragging out the word with a long tone, Ha Ha reluctantly said eat, as the Commander had instructed it to be obedient. It was unpleasant, but Ha Ha had to eat it. Seeing Ha Ha¡¯s unwillingness, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t say much either; after all, she also didn¡¯t know how it would taste. ... She took the items and walked back into the kitchen, where she saw Fu Yunhe still sitting on a small stool, fiercely shelling chestnuts with an aggressive look, but such a tall person sitting on a small stool without moving gave her an impression of being surprisingly well-behaved. ¡°Are you taking out your frustrations on the chestnuts as if they were Ha Ha and peeling them?¡± ¡°Relaxing a bit.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t dwell on it; as long as you¡¯re happy. She shook the fish in her hand and said: ¡°Xiao He, leave the chestnuts for now. Learn to make this fish. If it tastes good, we¡¯ll sell it on tonight¡¯s live stream.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s nose wrinkled. This fish¡­ smelled quite fishy indeed. People of the interstellar knew that fish weren¡¯t poisonous, and it wasn¡¯t that no one had ever tried to eat them, but the taste was really not flattering. It was even worse than drinking nutrient liquid. However, Fu Yunhe did have confidence in Nian Shutong; she always managed to come up with something different. He stood up and began to help with the preparation of the fish. ¡°Slice open the fish belly, remove the innards and gills, throw them away; they can¡¯t be eaten.¡± This was only the first step, and Fu Yunhe knew it was indeed different. They had never thought of removing these parts. He followed Nian Shutong¡¯s method and prepared three fish; the rest were handled by Nian Shutong. ¡°Next, scrape off the scales, then make a few cuts on both sides of the fish. Sprinkle a bit of salt and marinate it.¡± After this step was completed, Nian Shutong started to chop the side dishes. ¡°When we sell it tonight, just add some potatoes.¡± As for the food they were eating, Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t planning to sell it for now. After all the side dishes were cut, Nian Shutong, under Daodao¡¯s guidance, poured a good amount of oil into the pot. ¡°Fry it first. Fry both sides until they change color, then take the fish out and change the oil in the pot.¡± ¡°This time use less oil, put the fish in, and after the pot starts boiling, add the side dishes. Turn the heat up a bit, let it cook until it¡¯s nearly ¡®dry pot,¡¯ but not actually dry.¡± Fu Yunhe took over the spatula from Nian Shutong, and started operating with understanding. Thanks to these days of culinary practice, his cooking skills had improved. When everything was done stewing, all they had to do was wait. After about half an hour, a bit of a burnt aroma wafted through the air, and Fu Yunhe lifted the lid of the pot. ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± Nian Shutong took a chopstick and dipped it into the broth. ¡°No need to add salt, take it off the stove; let¡¯s eat.¡± Just as Nian Shutong turned around, she was blocked by Ha Ha, who was bending over and eagerly sticking its head towards the pot. She asked amusedly, ¡°Ha Ha, do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Eat!¡±, willingly and loudly, not a bit of reluctance remained. The three of them, along with Rubble holding a metal block, all sat around together to eat. ¡°Be careful with the fish bones; spit them out.¡± As soon as Nian Shutong finished speaking, she saw Ha Ha crunching loudly on a large fish bone. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Delicious!¡± Alright, its teeth seemed to be doing fine, so Nian Shutong didn¡¯t offer any more advice. The fish meat, stewed until tender and flavorful, coupled with its unique fresh and tender taste, made for a joyous meal for everyone. Turns out this fish, which smelled so fishy, was actually delicious. By the end of the meal, both Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe had spat out quite a few fish bones, but Ha Ha hadn¡¯t spat out a single one, having eaten them all. The remaining fish soup was all scooped up by Ha Ha to soak its rice with. After the meal, Fu Yunhe washed the dishes while Nian Shutong went off to catch more fish for the evening live stream. She hadn¡¯t gone far when she heard the voice of the Xiao Ba system. ¡°Ding! Host, do you need green onions, ginger, and garlic? They¡¯re great companions for fish.¡± Green onions, ginger, and garlic? Daodao and she had talked about it, excellent for removing the fishy smell and great for stir-fries. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 89 - 89 Live Fish Cooking Additional Update 2 Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Live Fish Cooking Additional Update 2 ¡°Ding! Host, just complete the planting of rice and wheat, and you¡¯ll receive a new reward!¡± Just like that? It really is simple. Even if the system didn¡¯t say so, she would have planted rice and wheat anyway. It¡¯s always so expensive to buy rice to eat. Nian Shutong went to the lake again, caught some fish, and returned to the small wooden house. Today, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t have much to do, so she simply sat across from Fu Yunhe with some chestnuts, watching his livestream while peeling them. ... The two of them, at first glance, gave off a vibe of rustic daily life. Fu Yunhe got everything ready, then clicked the livestream button. ¡°Hello, everyone, today we¡¯re introducing a new food.¡± [Ah! No, no! I want to eat potato chicken!] [I¡¯ve bought my chicken and potatoes already, just waiting to cook with the host.] [Even though I¡¯ve eaten it before, I still want more; I just can¡¯t get enough!] [I¡¯m fully prepared on my end, one hand with nutrient liquid ready, and the other hand set for potato chicken stew.] [Mr. Xiao He, potato chicken stew, please! I haven¡¯t had enough!] The screen was full of requests for potato chicken stew, but none of these phased Fu Yunhe¡¯s rhythm. ¡°Today¡¯s food is simple to make and very affordable, everyone can try making it at home.¡± ¡°Today, we¡¯re cooking fish.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand grabbed a black scaly fish that seemed to shimmer under the camera¡¯s light. [Eat this? Yuck¡ª] [I want to trust Mr. Xiao He, but just the smell of this thing makes me nauseous.] [Please change it up, no one likes it.] [Sigh, I¡¯m out, I¡¯m out. Who would eat such disgusting stuff?] [I¡¯m torn between leaving and waiting. So conflicted.] [Host Xiao He, switch it up, or people really will leave.] [Indeed, who eats fish in interstellar space?] [If it were tasty, it would have been eaten to extinction years ago.] Most comments on the screen were calling for Fu Yunhe to switch recipes, not believing that the fish was edible. However, there were exceptions. Miao Maomao was a cat-type Beastification; she had a secret liking for this fishy-smelling stuff. Each time she ate it, people would find it repulsive, making her somewhat uncomfortable. But the instincts of her cat lineage made her crave it, so she would often hide away to sneakily indulge by herself. Still, even after eating, she was disliked for the fishy smell that clung to her. When she saw the host cooking fish in the livestream, every hair on her body stood on end. Could it be made deliciously? Would she be able to eat it without being shunned in the future? By this time, Fu Yunhe in the livestream had already started marinating the fish, but he didn¡¯t continue waiting and instead took out a few fish that had been marinated earlier. ¡°Use a lot of oil, give it a fry.¡± ¡°Make sure to remember, don¡¯t reuse the oil you¡¯ve fried fish in, switch to some fresh oil.¡± ¡°When stewing the fish, you must use hot water, and once the water boils, you can add any side ingredients you prefer.¡± The livestream showed the simmering fish starting to stew. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Despite the lively complaints, not a single person left; even the one who kept saying they were leaving stayed until now. Moreover, the number of viewers was about to break ten thousand. This time, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t let Rubble perform any acts. Instead, he began to share knowledge about Mechas. ¡°The operation of the BW986 Mecha is critically dependent on spiritual power¡­¡± At first, no one in the livestream paid serious attention until a massive donation caught everyone¡¯s attention and they realized what they¡¯d missed. [Thanks to Mr. Xiao He for clearing up my confusion, I¡¯ve been stuck on this issue for so long, couldn¡¯t figure out the proper operation! Your words today¡ªdamn, I¡¯ve finally got it!] Following this person¡¯s donation, many others began commenting, all praising the host¡¯s impressive skills. There were also many who were busy guessing the host¡¯s identity, with most speculations pointing towards some major figure. As everyone speculated, the fish was ready. Chapter 90 - 90 Transplanting Rice Seedlings Plus Update 3 Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Transplanting Rice Seedlings Plus Update 3 The function of virtual sharing sent the freshness of the fish into everyone¡¯s nostrils, taste buds. ¡°Is this what fish tastes like?¡± ¡°I have the same question? Is this fish?¡± ¡°Broadcaster, you must be kidding because we¡¯re uneducated. Fish doesn¡¯t taste like this!¡± ¡°My tail has been exposed.¡± ¡°Hello there, sister cat, Brother Cat above.¡± ... ¡°How could fish not have a fishy smell?¡± ¡°This is unscientific.¡± Fu Yunhe did not respond, as if he hadn¡¯t met Nian Shutong, he might not have believed it either. His pleasant voice started to sound, still maintaining a calm and unhurried pace. ¡°Our fish is ready, twenty virtual taste tests, all the real products will be sold in the store, each for 800 Star Coins.¡± ¡°Everyone, spend within your means, fish are cheap creatures, you can catch them yourselves and cook them up at home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡± As he declared the start, Fu Yunhe lifted the lid of the pot, and an even more delicious aroma assaulted everyone¡¯s nerves. What had they been eating before? How could this be the same food? Fu Yunhe moved quickly, and the twenty taste tests were swiftly arranged and started uploading. ¡°Hahahaha! I grabbed one!¡± ¡°I tasted a mouthful¡­ No more words! Goodbye!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to eat this and go back.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, I didn¡¯t grab one again! I missed out again!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Is the person above happy or sad?¡± Who knows? No one gave an answer. As the update in the store was completed, Fu Yunhe ended the live broadcast. The speed was incredibly fast. After packing up the live broadcast equipment, Nian Shutong gave him a thumbs-up from across the room. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t understand and responded with a noncommittal ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m praising you for your skill.¡± Nian Shutong had just recently learned this, a classic example of learning and applying on the fly. The two waited a bit longer, and once all the fish in the store were sold, they packed them up together, and sent them off with the Black Hole Transmitter. When Nian Shutong left before, she had left the Black Hole Transmitter with Fu Yunhe, and now she simply left it at his place. This wasn¡¯t so much about deeply trusting Fu Yunhe but a strong belief that he was indeed sickly. Fu Yunhe understood this very well and didn¡¯t mind it, so the two of them got along very pleasantly. That night, some indulged in their Cultivation while others rested; however, somewhere on the Star Network, a family was rallying together. Yu Xiaoyi, one of the viewers of tonight¡¯s live broadcast, was lucky enough to grab a virtual taste test. After trying the flavor, tears streamed down his face. ¡°We can make money now.¡± Yu Xiaoyi reserved it on the Star Network¡¯s virtual storage, waiting for his parents to come back from work to try it together. In the evening, after they had all tasted it, they only had one thought: go fishing. Their planet was eighty percent water, and all of them worked for a nutrient liquid company, barely making enough to live on. But Yu Xiaoyi¡¯s brother, Yu Xiaoer, had good Cultivation potential, so the family wanted him to leave this planet and study on a better planet. Yet all that required money. The appearance of stewed fish provided a turning point for their destiny. Yu Xiaoyi said to his dad, ¡°Let¡¯s open a fish store on the Star Network. We¡¯ll clean every fish thoroughly, process them properly, so customers won¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it Xiao Yi¡¯s way.¡± The family, amidst the vast darkness, looked at each other and smiled for the first time, filled with zest for life. For most people, it was a very ordinary night, but for Yu Xiaoyi¡¯s family, it was very important. As the night passed, Fu Yunhe continued to livestream steadily on the following days. The next day, he livestreamed egg custard, which caused an uproar among the viewers who couldn¡¯t believe this smooth texture came from an egg. On the third day, he showcased mashed potatoes, a new way of eating potatoes that allowed those who mainly ate them to finally change up their flavors. On the fourth day, Fu Yunhe livestreamed crispy fried small fish, the frenzy reaching nearly a hundred thousand viewers in the livestream. Meanwhile, Yu Xiaoyi¡¯s family, because of the small crispy fish, also made a good sum of money. Actually, many new fish stores had appeared on the Star Network, but Yu Xiaoyi¡¯s family ran the only one to clean the fish thoroughly, and with the same pricing, naturally, customers preferred them over others. Even with the arrival of stores using the same approach later on, unfortunately, the first impression sometimes remained very important. The days of livestreaming saw Nian Shutong¡¯s income grow significantly, but the daily expenses also weren¡¯t small. On the fifth day, early in the morning, Nian Shutong had several things to do. One was to plant the rice paddy, and the other was to make maltose. Early in the morning, Nian Shutong, along with Ha Ha and two old robots and three new robots made by Rubble, headed to the rice paddy fields. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Watch my actions carefully, we need to transplant these seedlings in the water-filled paddies.¡± Nian Shutong finished speaking, hugged a bundle of rice seedlings, and went to the wet paddy fields. The robots behind her flawlessly replicated the action, doing a decent job of planting the seedlings. However, Ha Ha did not fare so well. Either he used too much strength or was off by a wide margin. In the end, Nian Shutong had to stop him and sent him to continue clearing new land for planting wheat. The area still needed to be prepared. ¡°Okay, Ha Ha likes doing physically demanding work. This soft and squishy task suits Xiao He better.¡± Ha Ha didn¡¯t forget to tease Fu Yunhe as he left. Too bad Fu Yunhe hadn¡¯t come over, nor had Rubble. ¡°Nian Shutong! Your purchase has arrived.¡± Fu Yunhe, across the brook, shouted to Nian Shutong, who was busy planting rice seedlings. Nian Shutong shook off her hands, pulled her muddy feet out of the mud, washed them at the edge of the stream, and then crossed to the other side. She opened the package herself, and inside were round, white grains of rice. ¡°Daodao, is this glutinous rice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s glutinous rice! The master can make maltose now.¡± Nian Shutong happily picked up the glutinous rice and said to Fu Yunhe beside her, ¡°The beauty is off, I¡¯ll teach you some new tricks.¡± New tricks equal new food. Ah¡­ the most decadent Commander ever, none other than him. Chapter 91 - 91 Maltose Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Maltose Fu Yunhe followed Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s pace, and the two of them reached the kitchen once again. ¡°Xiao He, rinse this glutinous rice and soak it for three hours before steaming it until it¡¯s cooked.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe obediently began to handle the glutinous rice. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ms. Nian Shutong took out the newly bought pot and brought it in front of Rubble. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is working very hard!¡± With a clang, the iron pot was placed on the ground, and Ms. Nian Shutong began to describe to Rubble. ... ¡°I¡¯m going to install an iron blade that can rotate inside this pot, like this!¡± She took a stick and drew two semi-circular fan blades on the ground, except they were all standing on their sides. After drawing, Ms. Nian Shutong threw the stick aside and asked: ¡°Understand?¡± Rubble had been looking down all along, his voice tinged with frustration yet straightforward, giving you a sense of truth. ¡°If you¡¯re going to draw it like this, then you might as well not draw it at all.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong looked at the drawing on the ground. What¡¯s wrong with it? Why isn¡¯t it satisfactory? She hasn¡¯t even drawn anything absurd, so many complaints! She asked with a sinking voice: ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The firm and swift response pleased Ms. Nian Shutong, who stood up. She still needed to wait for the glutinous rice to be steamed, so she simply went to the other side of the river to help plant rice seedlings. At noon, Fu Yunhe prepared fish for everyone to eat. After the meal, Ha Ha energetically went back to work, while Ms. Nian Shutong stayed to make maltose. ¡°Xiao He, bring me my malt.¡± Fu Yunhe understood and went to the side to retrieve the large basin where the barley grains had been placed a few days before. At this time, the barley had sprouted, about four centimeters tall. The green, green sprouts were like an invisible breeze of spring, warm and comforting. ¡°That¡­ I can¡¯t lift it.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s face bore a blush from exertion, along with a touch of embarrassment; he really felt ashamed. ¡°Oh¡­ I forgot you¡¯re a delicate beauty.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, who had just washed her hands, forcefully took the basin, looking at Fu Yunhe whose face was flushed, and said reassuringly: ¡°No problem, we all have our own strengths. You just need to focus on being beautiful.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t feel comforted one bit; couldn¡¯t he be both beautiful and useful? At that moment, Ms. Nian Shutong began to explain how to make maltose. ¡°What we¡¯re making is called maltose, which comes from the sprouts of barley grains. They have a sweet taste, and we¡¯re going to turn them into sugar.¡± ¡°Have you ever tried sugar?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong curiously inquired of Fu Yunhe. ¡°I¡¯ve had rock sugar before.¡± ¡°Mmm, the taste is different,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong remarked. She didn¡¯t really know; she had never tasted it either. She took all the sprouted malt, washed them twice, and then chopped them up finely. After chopping, she added all the malt into the already cooked and slightly cooled glutinous rice in batches, stirring them together. Once all the malt was mixed in, she placed the large basin inside a fermenter to speed up the process. ¡°Xiao He, keep an eye on it, just until they start to ooze liquid.¡± Fu Yunhe, who was standing nearby, responded that he understood. Ms. Nian Shutong had no worries and left to plant rice seedlings again. In the evening, Chef Fu Yunhe prepared potato chicken and tomato scrambled eggs. Now, due to the improvement from these foods, although he still couldn¡¯t lift a large basin due to his frailty, a small basin posed no problem. Otherwise, he would have had a hard time with the three meals a day. Still, only the three of them ate, with Rubble watching. After the meal, Ha Ha, with a headlamp on, went back to work again. Even if Ms. Nian Shutong urged him to take a break, he refused. ¡°Am I mistreating him?¡± Fu Yunhe, holding his bowl and chopsticks, glanced in the direction of Ha Ha and said, ¡°No, he really enjoys it.¡± Fu Yunhe saw most clearly that the food Ms. Nian Shutong brought out not only improved their constitution but also reduced the restlessness of the beastification and aided in their cultivation. Only Ha Ha himself, goofy and unaware, didn¡¯t know why he wasn¡¯t feeling bad anymore and was instead full of energy. Ms. Nian Shutong was just asking casually; she might not know the details, but she knew one thing for sure¡ªthe food she provided was not only tasty but also had certain benefits. After all, the changes in Fu Yunhe were there for everyone to see. But now, Fu Yunhe was simply enjoying life. Chapter 92 - 92 Sugar-Fried Chestnuts Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Sugar-Fried Chestnuts Tonight, Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t live streaming. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had posted notices early in his own broadcasting room and Shutong¡¯s little shop. Many people eagerly awaited tomorrow¡¯s arrival, anticipating Fu Yunhe¡¯s ¡°researching new products, paused for one day.¡± At this moment, Fu Yunhe had already opened the fermenter; the mixture of glutinous rice and maltose had started to ooze out a lot of liquid. Under Shutong¡¯s oral guidance, he took a piece of cheesecloth and gradually squeezed out the water from the rice balls, obtaining a full basin of liquid. After everything was squeezed out, Shutong was responsible for pouring the liquid into a large pot, while he handled the boiling over high heat. ... The two faced each other; Shutong watched with interest as Fu Yunhe continuously stirred the liquid at the bottom. But what was incongruous was that his stunningly beautiful face, paired with his current actions, seemed somewhat eerie. ¡°When you lift the spatula and see a gummy, sticky liquid hanging in sheets, not falling off, it¡¯s ready.¡± Shutong wasn¡¯t sure about the outcome either, as this was also her first attempt at making it, an exact replication from the book. Fu Yunhe kept moving his arms until they were somewhat sore, grimacing and pushing himself, when the time finally arrived. Turn off the heat, let it cool for a short while. He could also catch his breath, take a break. When a light brown, translucent, gel-like sugar syrup had formed, Shutong dipped a little with her chopsticks and extended them directly towards Fu Yunhe, her sparkling eyes clear and bright. ¡°Try it.¡± Fu Yunhe, one hand still rubbing his arm, unconsciously curled the corners of his mouth slightly¡ªnot much¡ªwas this for testing poison or for taste testing? Still, he cooperatively opened his mouth and took his first bite of the maltose. Sweet, not cloying. An indescribable, elusive fragrance spread through his mouth, flowing with the taste buds. It was completely different from the rock sugar Fu Yunhe had tasted before. ¡°Very tasty.¡± He looked across where Shutong was already holding another pair of chopsticks, dipping some maltose and consuming it. Fu Yunhe felt that Shutong¡¯s eyes brightened instantly, like the sunny sky after the rain. For the first time, he felt that she seemed a tiny bit, really just a little bit of a little bit cute. Too much wouldn¡¯t suit Shutong¡¯s combat power. ¡°It¡¯s really not bad.¡± After tasting, Shutong put down her chopsticks and hurried to find Rubble, asking for the pot. She was ready to try making sugar-fried chestnuts. ¡°Rubble! Rubble!¡± Shutong¡¯s somewhat anxious calls made Rubble cover his ears. The sound was too loud, Shutong realized, and lowered her voice to speak to Rubble, ¡°Rubble, is the pot I asked for ready?¡± ¡°Creak¡ªsqueak¡ªsqueak¡ª¡± Rubble¡¯s long arms presented a large pot, words were unnecessary. Shutong¡¯s joy was written all over her face; as she squatted down, one hand gently patted Rubble¡¯s head. ¡°Good boy!¡± Shutong ran back holding the large pot. Rubble tilted his head, one hand touching the spot Shutong had just patted, feeling a bit warm. His hand then touched his own heart, just now it had skipped a beat, could he be ill? Rubble began self-diagnosing, while Shutong had already returned to the kitchen with the large pot. She connected the pot to the electricity, poured the pre-fried sand inside. Fu Yunhe was very interested in watching Shutong work; everything was new and novel. ¡°We first fry the sand until it shines a bit, turn on the electricity, pour a little maltose syrup, which is just diluting maltose with water.¡± ¡°Look! If it¡¯s shiny and black, then it¡¯s ready, next we put in the peeled chestnuts and start frying.¡± ¡°When you feel the sand isn¡¯t shiny anymore, keep adding maltose syrup, keep frying until the chestnuts change color.¡± Next, Fu Yunhe took over and continued the process. Luckily it was motorized tumbling, otherwise, if he had live streamed sugar-fried chestnuts, he would have been exhausted. Shutong, on the other hand, had boiled some water, made three cups of maltose water, and naturally gave one cup to Fu Yunhe. Then, she picked up her cup and called out to Ha Ha. ¡°Ha Ha! Come drink some sugar water!¡± Chapter 93 - 93 Someone’s Coming Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Someone¡¯s Coming In Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes, before Nian Shutong finished speaking, Ha Ha had turned around and was sprinting towards him. It seemed to have become a reflex arc¡ªcall his name, and Ha Ha would appear. ¡°What to drink? What to drink?¡± Ha Ha circled around outside the kitchen, his neck constantly craning inside, his nose twitching. ¡°Drink this.¡± Nian Shutong placed a cup of malt sugar water in Ha Ha¡¯s hands. Ha Ha didn¡¯t care what it was. In his view, since the Commander said to listen to Nian Shutong, then Nian Shutong must be a good person. And whatever a good person gave must be good. ... ¡°Gulp gulp gulp¡­¡± Ha Ha started with big gulps, then tilted his head back to pour it down. Nian Shutong felt that the cup of water had been directly dumped into Ha Ha¡¯s throat and quickly vanished without a trace. After drinking, Ha Ha smacked his lips, laughed foolishly and heartily, even his back molars visible. ¡°Sweet!¡± After he had drunk, Ha Ha didn¡¯t linger. He put down the cup and went back to work. He would surely be able to work all night! Watching Ha Ha, Nian Shutong felt it was quite good. Ha Ha must be living happily. Because he asked for so little, a bit was enough to satisfy him. Nian Shutong was about to sit back down, but before her buttocks even touched the bench, she immediately stood up. Her body tensed slightly, spiritual power surging within her, her presence formidable. Fu Yunhe had just added a spoonful of malt syrup when he perceptively noticed Nian Shutong¡¯s change. He set aside what he was doing to look at her. ¡°Someone¡¯s coming.¡± With that notice, Fu Yunhe followed Nian Shutong out of the kitchen and looked up at the sky. At the same time, Rubble and Ha Ha also came over, but Rubble hid behind Nian Shutong because he felt she was the safest. Ha Ha was different, though; he confidently stretched out his arms, standing in front of Nian Shutong to protect her. The Commander had said to listen to Nian Shutong, so it was her they had to protect, otherwise who would Ha Ha listen to? In the sky, a dot was getting closer and everyone could see a little more clearly now¡ªit was an egg-shaped flying device. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The flying device landed somewhat shakily in front of the small wooden house, and the door swung open with a thud. One. Two. Three? Four? Five? What was supposed to be a flying device for two, now had five people disembarking. Two adults, three children. A man and a woman for adults, two boys and one girl for children. Their only commonality was their ragged clothes, unkempt hair and dirt-darkened fingernails. Their shoes were either cracked or showing toes. Nian Shutong pushed Ha Ha aside slightly, but he wouldn¡¯t budge. She patted Ha Ha on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they¡¯re probably here for work.¡± After scrutinizing them, Ha Ha stepped aside, judging they posed no threat to him. Nian Shutong stepped forward, and the man approached as well, stopping two meters away and speaking. ¡°Hello, we saw the job advertisement that offered food and lodging, so we came.¡± The man awkwardly curled his exposed toes and incessantly rubbed his garment¡¯s edge with his cracked palms. His family had previously lived on the trash star, a life too harsh to describe. He had seen the job advertisement by chance, motivated solely because it had no restrictions on applicants¡ªhis heart stirred. Because all other jobs explicitly stated they did not want people from the trash star. As for Nian Shutong¡¯s advertisement slogan, he¡¯d overlooked it. Or perhaps, he was determined to sink or swim; even in his destitution, could it be worse than the trash star? With all the savings he¡¯d accumulated over the years, he scraped together just enough for a one-way ticket and a single-use flying device, arriving at this planet, Blue Star. Seeking a glimmer of hope. Chapter 94 - 94 Allocation Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Allocation Nian Shutong looked at the destitute family opposite her with a gentle tone and spoke, ¡°Go and clean yourselves first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you obey and work, food and accommodation won¡¯t be a problem.¡± A single sentence calmed the drifting hearts of the family. Led by Ha Ha, they headed upstream to clean themselves. Nian Shutong, who remained in place, first pulled Rubble out and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hide anymore, it¡¯s okay.¡± She didn¡¯t blame Rubble at all, at least he had a good sense of his own position. ... It¡¯s not the weakness that¡¯s scary, it¡¯s when you know you are weak but lack the awareness of your weakness. Blindly showing off strength is even more troubling. Rubble looked around to confirm that everything was fine, then returned to his temporary workspace, and continued to clang and bang away at his work. Nian Shutong, still in the same spot, asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Is there a way to check their identities?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, as long as we sign a labor contract, we can use spiritual power to check it out.¡± That¡¯s good, she couldn¡¯t possibly trust someone fully the moment they arrived. Even Fu Yunhe beside her couldn¡¯t be fully trusted; everything would have to be proven over time. Speaking of this matter, Fu Yunhe informed Nian Shutong that the Yan Family wanted to sign a contract. He appeared to have forgotten for several days. ¡°The Yan Family? Oh¡­ I remember now. The ones who wanted to buy salt.¡± ¡°Yes, they wanted to sign a few days ago, but I said we should wait for you, and then I forgot.¡± Nian Shutong waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if they signed, I have no salt to sell. This family¡¯s arrival is timely; they can go and make salt.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time to sign with them, we can contact the Yan Family at the same time and sign everything together.¡± Having agreed, Fu Yunhe continued to watch over the sugar-fried chestnuts, occasionally adding a little maltose syrup. Elsewhere, the family finally emerged clean, looking more presentable, despite their clothes still being tattered. ¡°Okay, introduce yourselves. If there are no issues, we can sign the labor contracts.¡± No sooner had Nian Shutong finished speaking than the man opposite began his self-introduction. ¡°I am Wang Fu, 45 years old, Physical Ability level 6.¡± ¡°This is my wife Zhang Hui, 43 years old Physical Ability level 7. My eldest son Wang Xiaolu, 16 years old, Physical Ability level 6. My second son Wang Xiaochuan, 13 years old. Spiritual power F level, and my youngest daughter Wang Xiaoxiao, 8 years old, hasn¡¯t begun her Cultivation.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Wang Fu¡¯s three children; while young by interstellar standards, they also looked particularly small. And why hadn¡¯t they gone to school? There was mandatory education in the interstellar. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been to school?¡± Nian Shutong thought of it and asked. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Fu replied somewhat ashamedly, ¡°We did, but it was an online school, not a physical one. Going to school costs money everywhere, and we¡­ we don¡¯t have it.¡± Nian Shutong responded with understanding and without further comment, she directly signed contracts with them, and then walked over to the stone house she had built for Ha Ha a few days ago. First, she made a wish, hoping it wouldn¡¯t collapse. Rubble nervously stayed a bit farther back, and Fu Yunhe had the Star Network open on his Light Computer, ready to spend money for repairs if necessary. Nian Shutong, with one hand behind her back, casually waved the other, and with the sound of whooshing, stones fell, forming an irregularly shaped square window. With a couple more gestures, there were front and back doors and another window. It hadn¡¯t collapsed, saving Xiao He some money. Nian Shutong glanced at Fu Yunhe putting away his Light Computer, then turned to Ha Ha and said: ¡°Ha Ha, go fetch a couple of trees, have Rubble make some doors and windows, as well as beds.¡± ¡°Rubble, no need to hide, get to work.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Nian Shutong,¡± Rubble responded obediently and left. Nian Shutong then addressed the family of five behind her, ¡°This is the house for the five of you. I¡¯ll bring you something to eat later; rest tonight, work starts tomorrow, any problems?¡± ¡°No! No problem!¡± Wang Fu wasn¡¯t stupid. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to relocate his entire family with such determination. He understood what Nian Shutong¡¯s display was about¡ªa caution to his family¡ªand he had no objections. It wasn¡¯t long before Ha Ha returned. Nian Shutong went over to help, and Wang Fu also brought his two sons over to assist. They were quite perceptive. In no time, three beds, two doors, and two windows were all completed. Although very basic, it finally provided them with a sense of settled stability. This family didn¡¯t ask for much. ¡°Nian Shutong, the chestnuts are ready!¡± Chapter 95 - 95 Full Belly Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Full Belly The chestnuts are ready! Nian Shutong called out to everyone, ¡°Come over and try some.¡± Wang Fu¡¯s family followed behind Nian Shutong, with his youngest daughter, Wang Xiaoxiao, tightly holding her mother¡¯s hand, blinking uneasily. Just as Nian Shutong approached to grab a chestnut, Fu Yunhe stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Eat this one.¡± ... A slightly opened brown chestnut, held between Fu Yunhe¡¯s attractive fingertips, looked like a display sample of a fine chestnut exhibit for a moment. ¡°So thoughtful, thanks,¡± joked Nian Shutong, taking the chestnut. She pinched it gently between her thumb and index finger, and with a ¡®pop,¡¯ the chestnut cracked open. She extracted the flesh and popped it into her mouth. Soft, sweet, with a bit of stickiness. ¡°Not bad, quite successful. You should try it too, see how much we should sell them for,¡± Nian Shutong told Fu Yunhe, then turned to Wang Fu¡¯s family behind her and said, ¡°Help yourselves, don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said, food and shelter are included, and although there¡¯s no wage for now, I will definitely make sure you¡¯re well-fed.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Wang Fu first bowed to express his gratitude, and then his children and wife followed suit, each stepping forward to take a chestnut. Wang Fu¡¯s family had not yet tasted them when Ha Ha had already eaten over twenty. And he was eating them shell and all. Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, stepped forward, and grabbed Ha Ha¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°They taste better without the shell.¡± Ha Ha first looked at Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand with disgust, shook his own arm and said: ¡°My body is only for the Commander to touch.¡± At his words, Fu Yunhe¡¯s retracted arm hung in mid-air, with each hair on it standing on end ¨C not out of fear, but a shudder of revulsion. What would the others eating chestnuts think of that remark? A chestnut nearly got stuck in Nian Shutong¡¯s throat; she fortunately managed to swallow it. For the first time, she asked with a bit of a gossiping tone, ¡°Ha Ha, are you and your Commander really that close?¡± At the mention of the Commander, Ha Ha¡¯s eyes shone like the starry sea, bright and surging. ¡°Of course! The Commander feeds me, bathes me, massages me, and cuddles me to sleep. It¡¯s very comfortable.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s inquisitive gaze nodded somewhat knowingly, so that¡¯s the nature of your relationship! Fu Yunhe¡¯s chest tightened with a breath he wanted to explode. You fool, Ha Ha, that was during your juvenile period when you were still a wolf cub! But how was he supposed to explain that? Fu Yunhe could only turn his sorrow into an appetite, eating chestnuts. As for Ha Ha, you might as well eat the shells! Aside from the Wang family, everyone else had eaten plenty. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t insist; she let everyone sign the contracts and then went off to rest. However, she packed up a small basin of caramelized chestnuts, steamed a pot of rice and egg custard, and found some clean clothes to deliver to them. Wang Fu looked at the steaming food and clean clothes in front of him and felt his uneasy heart settle. It was enough to have a full stomach, a full stomach was good. And it was food they had never tasted before, rumored to be very expensive. ¡°Eat up, you¡¯ll have three meals a day, guaranteed to fill you up.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± the Wang family repeated their thanks as Nian Shutong waved her hand and turned to leave. After she left, Fu Yunhe got in touch with the Yan Family, ready to sign the contract. Meanwhile, at the Yan Family, the Family Head, Old Man Yan Yuan, had a huge blister on his lips, which made him unable to eat. Their family had always been honest salt handlers, but salt was not profitable, their status low, just scraping by. Consequently, they didn¡¯t resort to deep schemes but were very straightforward. If Fu Yunhe said to wait, they really did wait. They were supposed to sign the contract, but the waiting stretched to several days. Afraid of any changes and yet not daring to rush, Yan Yuan was frustrated and anxious to the point of getting a fever. ¡°Dad, your Light Computer is ringing!¡± Chapter 96 - 96 Where Did You Get the Money Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Where Did You Get the Money ¡°A ¡®Light Computer alert¡¯ rang out.¡± Yan Yuan, who had been touching the blister on his lip, clenched it too hard and popped it. ¡°Ouch¡ªThat hurts!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Light Computer! Light Computer!¡± Yan Yuan spun around like a headless fly, one hand covering his lip, looking for the Light Computer in circles. His eldest son, Yan Ming, reminded him, shouting while pointing at Yan Yuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad! It¡¯s on your arm!¡± ... ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Yan Yuan took a deep breath, settled down, and finally turned on the Light Computer to check his mail. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! It¡¯s set.¡± Yan Yuan didn¡¯t wish to delay any longer; if he did, his entire face would be covered in blisters. He immediately replied to the email and arranged a time with Fu Yunhe to sign the contract on the Star Network. It wasn¡¯t until Fu Yunhe replied that Yan Yuan finally relaxed a bit. It wasn¡¯t that he was old and insecure, he truly felt this was an opportunity for the Yan Family. A chance to change their last-place ranking, the kind of opportunity that could easily be missed. Yan Yuan finally calmed down, rented a room on the Star Network, prepared the contract, and awaited the other party¡¯s arrival. Over at the small wooden house, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t delay at all and, following Fu Yunhe¡¯s guidance, logged on to the Star Network. In the blink of an eye, Nian Shutong¡¯s mind pictured two virtual figures walking on the streets of the Star Network. Both were using avatars, not their real appearances, strolling down the Star Network¡¯s streets, occasionally coming across people who looked exactly alike. It felt very novel. After experiencing it for a while, Nian Shutong let Fu Yunhe lead the way directly to sign the contract. When they met, Nian Shutong sat in the main seat, exchanged simple greetings, then got straight to the point, ¡°Bring out the contract.¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Yan Yuan pushed the contract he¡¯d prepared towards Nian Shutong, who flipped through it before letting Daodao take a look. After a while, she pushed it to Fu Yunhe for his review. Fu Yunhe looked it over carefully and after checking everything, said to Nian Shutong, ¡°It looks good.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll sign it. Wish you a happy cooperation.¡± Nian Shutong applied her spiritual power, and the special Star Network paper recorded both parties¡¯ spiritual power, unique as their DNA. After signing, Nian Shutong said a quick goodbye and logged out promptly. In the blink of an eye, only Fu Yunhe was left on the other side. Such a mysteriously efficient style led the Yan Family to believe they had surely dealt with an expert. Fu Yunhe gave a graceful nod to the Yan Family¡¯s representatives, fulfilling his role as a butler perfectly, politely took his leave, and left. Yan Yuan looked at the contract in his hand and finally felt a sense of resolution. They too had to prepare for the promotion of the new fine salt and spread the video of the fine salt-cured fish. Because it would tell the entire interstellar community that salt wasn¡¯t just a necessary substance to be consumed. It was also a crucial seasoning that could make food taste much better. Both parties to the contract began their activities. The next day, Nian Shutong planned to take Wang Fu and a few others to the seaside to learn salt production. But when she wanted to leave, she discovered a problem ¨C there weren¡¯t enough flying devices at home. She could indeed make several trips, but not only would that be a hassle, it wasn¡¯t feasible to always have just one. She logged on to the Star Network herself and checked the prices of flying devices. The cheapest was the egg-shaped flying device she was currently renting, but it also had a price tag of 4,999 Star Coins each. Larger ones were more expensive, the cheaper ones costing tens of thousands of Star Coins, and Nian Shutong didn¡¯t even dare to count the digits on the more expensive ones. Especially one series called ¡°Shadow,¡± which included models like Shadowless, Enigma Shadow, and Phantom Shadow, with several generations in each series and a string of zeros that deterred her. ¡°We are still too poor!¡± Nian Shutong sincerely lamented. ¡°Master! Master! Daodao has money! Daodao will give you all his money.¡± ¡°You have money? Where did you get money from?¡± Chapter 97 - 97 A Small Fire Chapter 97: Chapter 97 A Small Fire Nian Shutong had just finished asking when Daodao eagerly spilled the beans. ¡°Master, I copied a novel from Earth onto the Star Network, and someone has already paid to read it.¡± Daodao, while speaking, unfolded the page for her to see clearly. Nian Shutong took a careful look. Immortal Slaying? ¡°Daodao, this name¡­ it¡¯s making my Dao Heart wobble.¡± ... Why start with ¡°Immortal Slaying¡±? She used to be an Immortal herself. ¡°Master, there was once a saying on Earth which was quite sensible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s purely fictional, all fake and fake.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t truly mind as she continued to look further down. She skipped the content, focusing on the data and comments. Already over thirty thousand favorites, and with no piracy in the interstellar space, all readings were paid. As she continued to scroll down to the comments, her heart involuntarily skipped a beat. [Update quickly, please! I want to know the outcome of the Seven-Pulse Martial Meeting!] [Zhang Xiaofan is the only one who cultivates both Buddhist and Taoist teachings!] [He has to shine brilliantly.] [I¡¯m more concerned about who the female lead is? I thought it was Tian Ling¡¯er, but what¡¯s with Lu Xueqi showing up now?] [Lu Xueqi has such a strong protagonist aura! I bet a meal, she¡¯s the female lead.] [I don¡¯t care who the lead is, update! Update!] Looking further down, the comments were all urging for updates. ¡°Daodao! Why haven¡¯t you updated?¡± asked Nian Shutong, always curious when in doubt. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t get it. This is strategy! I¡¯ll update tomorrow.¡± ¡°Great! So, how much money have you made? Enough to buy a Shadow series model?¡± Nian Shutong and Daodao were one entity; she wasn¡¯t about to play coy. ¡°Master, don¡¯t rush! Daodao is working hard, and will get you one sooner or later. Let¡¯s buy a smaller one for now. Daodao has 60,000 Star Coins, all for you to use.¡± Sixty thousand? Nian Shutong stood up excitedly in the bedroom. After all her hard work selling things, she had only managed to save up 120,000 Star Coins. She dared not spend it, as even daily meals were a substantial expense. ¡°Immortal Slaying is amazing! Slay whatever you want!¡± Nian Shutong was overjoyed, and with a flick of her hand in the air, Daodao appeared. ¡°Daodao!¡± ¡°Come here! Give me a kiss!¡± Nian Shutong puckered up, about to plant a kiss on Daodao, whose blade vibrated violently. ¡°Master! Master! Please spare me! Borrowing a phrase from Rubble, you¡¯re too ugly right now!¡± Nian Shutong, just two centimeters away from the blade, stopped in her tracks, rejected. ¡°Hmph! Stinky Daodao, this is called protective coloring! I can become beautiful whenever I want.¡± Nian Shutong stopped fooling around and didn¡¯t go for Daodao¡¯s money right away. Daodao¡¯s money was stored in a separate account that he had opened himself, but it was still in Nian Shutong¡¯s name. Nian Shutong used her own account to buy two egg-shaped Flying Devices and another six-seater Flying Device, spending a total of 40,000 Star Coins. Lastly, she paid off her taxes, which took another 20,000. But being debt-free was a relief, and with reserves still left in Daodao¡¯s fund, she was in high spirits. After sorting all this out, Nian Shutong went out for breakfast. Everyone outside had already gotten up. She was the last one. As soon as she stepped out, she was greeted by Ha Ha¡¯s somewhat worried gaze, who asked, ¡°Are you sick?¡± Nian Shutong shook her head. ¡°Oh¡­ Let¡¯s eat, then.¡± Ha Ha promptly went to prepare the food with unabashed cheer, taking her word for it. Nian Shutong joined as well. Breakfast was white rice porridge with boiled eggs. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Wang Fu and your family should eat up, you¡¯ve got work to do later.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah, got it.¡± Wang Fu¡¯s family, having tasted rice for the first time the previous night¡ªa flavor they¡¯d never forget¡ª didn¡¯t expect breakfast to be equally gratifying. If they could be filled by such meals, they really had struck it lucky. Chapter 98 - 98 Studio Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Studio After breakfast, the Flying Device that Nian Shutong had purchased arrived. When the delivery robot came, Fu Yunhe saw three Flying Devices being taken out. He looked at Nian Shutong in utter surprise; this seemed like the first time she wasn¡¯t extorting him to buy something expensive. With a casual five-star rating, Nian Shutong smiled at Fu Yunhe with eyes lifting proudly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you feel irrelevant when not spending money? You can transfer it to me, I don¡¯t mind the extra.¡± Fu Yunhe, looking at Nian Shutong, whose skin was still as thick as ever, said, ¡°I¡¯ll save it for you.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ That works too.¡± Nian Shutong turned and called over Wang Fu and his family, saying, ¡°You all go first, but I probably don¡¯t need so many people for one job. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s suitable and they can stay, using the Flying Device to commute every day.¡± Naturally, Wang Fu and his family had no objections, and they boarded the six-seater Flying Device with Nian Shutong, ready to start their new life. ... ¡°Xiao He! What are you doing?,¡± called Nian Shutong from aboard the Flying Device, holding the door open for Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe, understanding, stepped forward to where Nian Shutong sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, a hidden smile in his eyes. He actually felt that his position was still important. Ah¡­ counting how many days it has been since the Commander¡¯s fall from grace. The group flew to the other side of the mountain, where Nian Shutong worked with a preference for brute force and speed. Daodao made another appearance, boldly opening up two more salt fields, adding six pools. Now there were nine pools available for salt making. After finishing everything, Nian Shutong, who had followed over but sat aside the whole time, walked over with Daodao slung over his shoulder. ¡°Xiao He, it¡¯s your turn.¡± The scene was so familiar that Fu Yunhe did not even frown as he logged into his account. At this moment, he finally understood why he was called over. He ordered two small suns, a couple of filters, a large pot for stir-frying salt, and even a flame device to pair with them. ¡°See if that¡¯s enough?¡± Nian Shutong glanced at Fu Yunhe¡¯s Star Network interface, gave it a quick scan, and said, ¡°Perfect.¡± Fu Yunhe withdrew his arm, starting to pay for the items which were already being delivered. Nian Shutong¡¯s departing back radiated joy as she returned to Wang Fu and his family to start teaching them how to make salt. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe, sitting to one side, stealthily checked his own account. He had just spent nearly 200,000 Star Coins, leaving only a few lonely Star Coins in his account. Fu Yunhe had thought the money he earned from live streaming would be enough for Nian Shutong¡¯s spending. Now, it seemed he had underestimated her spending capacity. It looked like he had to make some quick money tonight, and his Star Network could also use an upgrade. Thanks to the food, Fu Yunhe¡¯s spiritual power had cleared by one-tenth, granting him a trace of feeble strength. At the very least, he could now beat Rubble. On the other side, Nian Shutong, having taught them once, saw Wang Fu quickly get the hang of it. When the goods were delivered, Wang Fu, along with his two sons, stayed to make salt while Zhang Hui, with their little daughter, followed Nian Shutong back to the small wooden house. Back at the small wooden house, they did what little they could. Once Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house, she arranged for mother and daughter to start peeling chestnuts in the kitchen. Because for tonight¡¯s live stream, there was a new item on the menu: sugar-roasted chestnuts. Fu Yunhe, with nothing else to do for the time being, also returned to the small wooden house to rest and earn money on the side. Nian Shutong, on the other hand, went to find Rubble to ask him to make another waterwheel. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble needs a workshop.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 99: The Heavy Rain Approaches Chapter 99: Chapter 99: The Heavy Rain Approaches Ms. Nian Shutong did not ignore Rubble¡¯s request, for Rubble had indeed done a lot for her. His hands could almost create everything Ms. Nian Shutong needed. She squatted down and asked Rubble earnestly, ¡°Rubble, what kind of studio do you need?¡± Rubble put down what he was holding, a finger twirled, and a beam of light appeared, revealing a three-dimensional model in front of Ms. Nian Shutong. Big! ... That was the first impression. Expensive! That was the second thing Ms. Nian Shutong thought. Broke! She really was out of money, having just robbed Fu Yunhe to buy the salt-drying equipment. Her own money, plus Daodao¡¯s, was not enough, and Ms. Nian Shutong asked with little confidence, ¡°Rubble, how much will this cost?¡± ¡°Estimated at three hundred million Star Coins.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong immediately stood up, pointing at herself with two fingers and said, ¡°Rubble, do I look like I have three hundred million Star Coins?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong was just exaggerating, but Rubble analyzed very seriously, ¡°The shoes you¡¯re wearing cost twenty Star Coins, your clothes and pants thirty-seven Star Coins, you haven¡¯t applied any skincare products, firstly because there is no need, and secondly because you have no money.¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong indeed does not possess the qualifications to have three hundred million Star Coins.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, already immune to Rubble¡¯s sharp tongue, surprisingly nodded in agreement, feeling a sense of camaraderie. She squatted down again, ¡°I really don¡¯t have it, do you have a cost-saving studio?¡± Rubble was somewhat unwilling, but looking at Ms. Nian Shutong with her fists clenched, he immediately changed his tune and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong also smiled kindly and after releasing her fists, she patted Rubble¡¯s head and said, ¡°Good.¡± Another head patting! Rubble felt a new warmth, his metal skin seemed a bit hot. Sadly, no one could see it. Ms. Nian Shutong and Rubble moved quickly, logged onto Star Network, selected, and placed the order. But Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s fingers hesitated above the payment option, lingering without pressing down. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, lightly press your finger down, complete the payment, otherwise, the transaction won¡¯t be successful.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong looked at the screen, which required a payment of 67,800 Star Coins, closed her eyes, and pressed it. ¡°Phew¡­ too thrilling!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong really felt like crying without any tears, a classic example of being tearlessly sorrowful. Her account displayed a string of zeros, glaringly bright. This was even after she had taken some Star Coins from Daodao, and thinking about buying groceries today made her even more distressed. Poor could no longer describe her. After buying the studio, a listless Ms. Nian Shutong stood up, ready to continue her miserable work. She felt like she was nurturing several money-eating beasts. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble has something to tell you.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, her head hanging low like a frostbitten eggplant, listlessly turned her head, her eyes dull, waiting for Rubble to speak. ¡°There¡¯s heavy rain coming, according to Rubble¡¯s analysis, expected from midnight to around three a.m.¡± ¡°The precipitation will be 400 millimeters, categorized as extremely heavy rainfall. Your crops are at risk of being submerged.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One sentence immediately energized Ms. Nian Shutong; she didn¡¯t know how Rubble predicted it, but she still trusted Rubble¡¯s words. Ms. Nian Shutong scanned around the small wooden house, the first thing to do was to protect the sprouting vegetables and rice seedlings. The second thing, the small wooden house was also at risk. The third thing, the machinery at the salt field also needed to be put away, needing a large space button. So many tasks, not something she could accomplish merely with manpower. Which means, she had to spend money again! But she really had no money left. Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze involuntarily drifted towards the small wooden house, towards Fu Yunhe¡¯s bedroom. Xiao He? Could there still be a chance? Inside the bedroom, Fu Yunhe, with slightly restored spiritual power, felt a sense of discomfort. He always felt like someone was¡­ watching him? Chapter 100 - 100 Ha Ha’s Stuff Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Ha Ha¡¯s Stuff Nian Shutong didn¡¯t dare waste a moment, her laboriously cultivated fields could not be ruined by a heavy rain. ¡°Daodao, get on the Star Network to find other ways to make money. We need it fast!¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Daodao and Nian Shutong were of one mind, understanding her feelings best, and wasted no time searching for money-making opportunities on the Star Network. Nian Shutong quickly ran to the front of the small wooden house, loudly calling out to Ha Ha in the distance, and Fu Yunhe inside the house. ¡°Fu Yunhe! Come out!¡± ... ¡°Ha Ha! Come back!¡± Fu Yunhe inside, dropped everything he was doing in a heartbeat, wishing he could appear outside at the speed of light. Because Nian Shutong had called his full name. On the other hand, Ha Ha thought it was time to eat. Wasn¡¯t Ha Ha not very hungry today? When the two stood beside Nian Shutong, she first said to Ha Ha, ¡°Ha Ha, there¡¯s no food.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Slightly disappointed, but still waiting for Nian Shutong¡¯s command. ¡°Ha Ha, do you have any money?¡± Nian Shutong had noticed that Ha Ha had a Space Button, which seemed to be of a much higher level than her own. ¡°Ha Ha has no money. Our Commander once said that money is useless, strength is what¡¯s important.¡± Ha Ha said it proudly, causing Fu Yunhe on the opposite side to twitch faintly at the corner of his eye, Silly Wolf! Stupid Wolf! What Fu Yunhe had actually said was, with strength, money would no longer be a problem. What an absurd level of comprehension! ¡°Ha Ha, if you find your Commander¡­ you¡­¡± The night had passed, and Ms. Nian Shutong, who hadn¡¯t slept, returned full of energy. When Fu Yunhe stepped out, he saw a damp Ms. Nian Shutong. ¡°Good morning, what have you been up to?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong flipped her palm, and an egg from the Space Button appeared in her hand. ¡°I went to find some eggs to make steamed eggs.¡± Steamed eggs? Fu Yunhe followed with interest, but only two steps later, he was distracted by the opposite bank. What used to be a stretch of tall trees was almost gone; the flattened land still had some remnants of branches and trunks, but the efficiency was incredibly high. ¡°Did you stay up all night?¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong cracked an egg and casually said, ¡°Working keeps me in good spirits.¡± She didn¡¯t elaborate further but commanded Fu Yunhe, ¡°Have you learned how to cook rice? Try steaming some; this is going to be part of your live streams from now on.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Fu Yunhe mimicked Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s actions from the previous day, scooped some rice, rinsed it twice after, then added some water and let Ms. Nian Shutong have a look. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong glanced back briefly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Yunhe placed the bowl on the rack and began steaming the rice. Meanwhile, Ms. Nian Shutong had beaten the egg, added a bit of warm water at a ratio of one to one and a half, a little more water than egg, and some salt. After stirring everything evenly, she skimmed off the froth from the top, covered it with a dish, and steamed it. ¡°Once it starts steaming, take out the egg custard after ten minutes; the rice will continue to steam for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Yunhe dutifully sat in the kitchen watching the pot, while Ms. Nian Shutong, ever busy, went to the opposite bank and dragged over the chopped wood. After setting up the wood, Ms. Nian Shutong went to wake up Rubble, who was always the last to get up. When the two came out, Rubble was complaining about not having slept well. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is in a developmental phase; his intelligence is growing. It¡¯s different from the innate intelligence you possess. Rubble really needs sufficient sleep.¡± ¡°Twenty-four hours in a day; excluding rest, sleep, and idling around, you don¡¯t even work for five hours. Endure the fatigue!¡± ¡°But Rubble needs¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s threatening ¡°hmm,¡± accompanied by a slightly murderous look, instantly made Rubble concede. ¡°Dear Ms. Nian Shutong, what do you need Rubble to do?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong handed a piece of paper to Rubble. ¡°This is a blueprint. Can you make this?¡± ¡°Rubble can make anything, let alone something with blueprints.¡± Braggart, cheeky Rubble was back. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Considering your frailty, I¡¯ll give you five days. If you can¡¯t make it, hmm!¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s meaningful hmm made Rubble shiver as he nodded vigorously, ¡°Rubble will do well, rest assured.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong said no more, focusing on the results. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble has made two robots.¡± ¡°Good! Go clear the land!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had already walked away, truly making the most of every moment. When the meal was ready, she also came back, sat down, and started eating. The yellow, trembling, silky smooth egg custard did not disappoint either of them. After finishing, Ms. Nian Shutong, looking outside the kitchen, said, ¡°It tastes good, but it¡¯s much more satisfying with some meat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a walk around later to see if there¡¯s any game. We¡¯ll add a meal tonight.¡± Fu Yunhe agreed, just about to ask what he needed to do today, when a mournful howl came from outside. But why, Ha Ha, did you only remember this one thing? And you¡¯ve executed it so perfectly. Nian Shutong had already given up hope that Ha Ha would have money, but she still asked, grasping at straws, ¡°Ha Ha, your Space Button is quite big, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 101: 101: Gathered Enough Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Gathered Enough Nian Shutong¡¯s question made Fu Yunhe realize something, he was about to spend a lot of money. At this moment, Ha Ha didn¡¯t notice anything amiss and honestly replied, ¡°Big! It was bought for me by my Commander.¡± Every sentence was about the Commander. From an angle unseen by others, Fu Yunhe felt a twinge of heartache and was moved, this Silly Wolf, ah! Nian Shutong, naturally lacking these sentiments, eagerly stepped forward and began to tempt Ha Ha. ¡°Ha Ha, how about you lend me that Space Button? I¡¯ll give you¡­¡± ... ¡°Okay.¡± Before Nian Shutong could even state her terms, she stared in some disbelief as Ha Ha handed over the Space Button so readily. Was it too easy? ¡°I¡¯ll remove my spiritual power binding from it, you can take and use it.¡± Ha Ha genuinely wanted to give it, to give it to Nian Shutong, was to give it to the Commander. Ha Ha was willing. Very willing. Nian Shutong, still dazed, took it. Besides Daodao, she found it hard to trust anyone else, which was why she thought of negotiating terms. But now¡­ ¡°Thank you, Ha Ha, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Nian Shutong sincerely thanked her without saying much else. ¡°Hehe¡­ no need to return it, all that Ha Ha has is for you.¡± Ha Ha, simple and foolish, touched her own head, her big tail wagging as she asked Nian Shutong, ¡°Can Ha Ha drink that sweet water?¡± Sweet water? Maltose. ¡°Drink! Drink as much as you want!¡± Nian Shutong took Ha Ha to the kitchen, where there was a pot of boiled water ready; she scooped two spoonfuls for Ha Ha. ¡°Is that enough?¡± ¡°Enough, you¡¯re such a good person.¡± Ha Ha, holding a metal basin, gulped it down loudly. Being praised as a good person, for the first time, Nian Shutong revealed a radiant, heartfelt smile. Though it was dark, it was not ugly. Watching from the side, Fu Yunhe also realized something, Nian Shutong¡¯s facial features seemed pretty good; now, besides being dark, she had no other flaws. He looked again at Ha Ha, who had finished the sugar water, her face showing satisfaction as she licked every last bit from the corners of her mouth without wasting a drop. Fu Yunhe understood Ha Ha¡¯s thoughts; Ha Ha had always been this simple and straightforward, previously only trusting the Commander, and now, she trusted Nian Shutong. All because the Commander had asked her to do so. A slight moisture appeared in the corners of Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes, he looked up slightly, a smile spreading across his lips, filled with contentment and satisfaction. ¡°Master, master! I¡¯ve found a way to make money!¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me a minute.¡± Nian Shutong, holding the Space Button, walked back to Fu Yunhe¡¯s side and told him about the impending heavy rain. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe then understood Nian Shutong¡¯s intention and said, ¡°I can also buy some shelters to cover the paddy fields.¡± ¡°Okay, how much money do you have? Let¡¯s calculate, is it enough?¡± ¡°I only have twenty thousand Star Coins that I can use.¡± Nian Shutong opened her account. She had to leave money for everyone¡¯s meals. Fu Yunhe also opened his account, thankfully he went to make money as soon as he came back today. ¡°I still have thirteen five-star coins; let me check the prices first.¡± That much? Nian Shutong was genuinely surprised, was Little River Beauty¡¯s financial power too strong? ¡°The price of the shelter, 2000 Star Coins for one thousand square meters, not too expensive, we can definitely afford it.¡± One thousand square meters? Nian Shutong started to calculate, she had ten acres of paddy fields, which was about seven thousand square meters, so she needed fourteen thousand Star Coins. The biggest expenditure, the Space Button, was saved thanks to Ha Ha. ¡°You buy it, buy some extra, enclose the area around our small wooden house as well, and buy some sturdy bags, I want to block the stream a bit.¡± After Nian Shutong finished speaking, she called Ha Ha and left. To dig sand, to prevent water from rising. Chapter 102: 102 Preparation Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Preparation Everyone in the small wooden house began to move into action. Nian Shutong, with Ha Ha¡¯s Space Button, flew to the seaside in a Flying Device. He helped Wang Fu and others dry the salt first. When the time was right, Nian Shutong and everyone gathered the salt, packed all the equipment into the Space Button, and brought Wang Fu¡¯s family back to the small wooden house. Near the small wooden house, it was divided into several sections. Fu Yunhe, with Zhang Hui and her daughter, packed the salt into bags, ready to sell the large bags to the Yan Family, who would process them into smaller bags themselves. ... They didn¡¯t bother with anything else. On another side, Rubble was moving his things into his newly purchased studio, bit by bit. The studio was located just dozens of meters from the small wooden house, occupying its own spot. Nian Shutong took Ha Ha and a few robots to gather sand. After they filled it up, they brought it back with the Space Button and piled it around the small wooden house. As for the racks they had bought, they would set those up in a bit. Everything was underway, tense yet orderly. At noon, everyone had a simple meal of egg fried rice, personally cooked by Nian Shutong. Suddenly, a new food item had been unlocked. Work continued in the afternoon, until around five o¡¯clock, when Nian Shutong set up the shelters one by one, covering the entire rice field and, of course, the small wooden house. After the shelters were up, Fu Yunhe had already prepared dinner, and everyone finally sat down to rest. For dinner, Nian Shutong generously bought a lot. There were chicken stewed with potatoes, tomato fried eggs, green pepper fried eggs, cucumber fried eggs, and a small basin of fish. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the table was steaming white rice, dishes filled to the brim, and everyone poured a glass of sweet malted water. Wang Fu¡¯s family couldn¡¯t believe their eyes; was this really food for them? They lived by scavenging, earning a meager amount of the lowest-level nutrient liquid, and now they were eating meals enjoyed by the upper echelons of society? Wasn¡¯t this leap too big? Even in their wildest dreams, they wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of this. Nian Shutong, holding his glass, said to everyone who sat down, ¡°We might not have the best living conditions right now and don¡¯t have a wage, even investing some of our own money.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s handsome brows and eyes smiled as he listened to Nian Shutong speak. ¡°But I assure you, we¡¯ll definitely eat well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fairly just; I say things as they are. Whether you wish to stay or leave is up to you; there¡¯s no coercion or force.¡± Nian Shutong glanced around and then raised his glass high, ¡°Cheers, let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Cheers.¡± Only Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong clinked glasses, while the others just raised theirs in the air. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t mind, put down his glass, and started eating. Not a morsel was left over from the meal. However, the job of washing dishes was taken over by Zhang Hui and her daughter, which relieved Fu Yunhe a great deal. However, he had his live streaming to tend to. Wang Xiaolu, Wang Fu¡¯s eldest son, came to help, very eager to be useful. At seven in the evening, Fu Yunhe went online to stream. As usual, showing only his hands and not his face, with his calm and relaxed style of broadcasting. ¡°Hello, everyone. Today, we¡¯re going to make a snack called sugar-fried chestnuts.¡± ¡°In this pot, we have black sand, which is just sand that has been fry-cleaned and is very clean.¡± ¡°The fruit of the chestnut looks like this, and I believe it can be found on some planets; peel off the outer shell, and you have the chestnuts we¡¯re frying today.¡± Fu Yunhe continued to explain how to make sugar-fried chestnuts, while a young man watching the live stream stared intently at the unpeeled chestnut that Fu Yunhe was holding. This thing¡­ it¡¯s all over his family¡¯s hills? A storm quickly gathered in Li Zi¡¯s eyes; he felt he had found a path to wealth! Chapter 103: 103 Sugar-Fried Chestnuts Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Sugar-Fried Chestnuts Li Zi didn¡¯t dare to miss a thing and even activated the recording function to record Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream. As for the poisonous matter, there was no need to fear for the time being. After all, in the interstellar realm, as long as one could cultivate, they were capable of expelling toxins on their own, though some people disliked it for fear it might affect their cultivation. But what Li Zi cared about was the cooking method, and even more about the poison-free chestnuts in the host¡¯s hands, or rather, the seeds in the host¡¯s hands. In the interstellar realm, many plantation planets could set up protective shields to safeguard the plants from radiation, but the costs were extremely high, and seeds were exceedingly rare. If he could get the seeds and knew the cooking method, then the Li Family¡¯s true opportunity would have arrived. At this moment in the live stream, Fu Yunhe had started stir-frying, adding maltose syrup into the mix. ... [What is the host adding? It smells sweet.] [What¡¯s the name of that?] [It looks tempting to eat.] [The color looks strange.] [Feel the same but it also smells sweet.] Fu Yunhe saw these comments, and Nian Shutong saw them as well. She nodded at Fu Yunhe. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, this maltose syrup will be available for sale in our store in ten days because it takes time to make.¡± ¡°Today, we can try the sugar-fried chestnuts first, and they taste pretty good as well.¡± Fu Yunhe continued to stir-fry, the flavor becoming richer with each addition of syrup. The unique aroma of the chestnuts kept the viewers glued to the large pot in the live stream, unwilling to leave. If this had been any other host, they would have already left impatiently. And the number of people in the live stream had reached nearly two hundred thousand, pushing Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream ranking up. After about an hour, Fu Yunhe was ready for the virtual taste test, with a hundred tasting spots available today. As soon as it was activated, they were instantly snatched up, followed by wailing on the screen. Missed out! However, those with experience had gone to Nian Shutong¡¯s shop early on, waiting to grab as soon as the new batch was released. Li Zi, with his years of solo experience, grabbed a tasting portion. After tasting it, he immediately opened Star Network, waiting to buy real chestnuts. He had only one thought: to let his grandfather have a taste, certain that his grandfather would be moved. In the live stream at the moment, as Fu Yunhe wished everyone a wonderful day, the screen went black with a swoosh. End the stream and leave, that¡¯s the fastest fade-out. The cooked chestnuts had already been boxed up by the Wang Fu family, saving Nian Shutong a lot of effort. So the new batch sold out quickly in the store, causing many slow-moving regular customers who were used to the usual pace to miss out. But loyal fans like Liu Cheng and his family managed to grab some. Yet Li Zi, who had been waiting to buy chestnuts for his grandfather, failed to secure any. He punched the desk in frustration. What was he supposed to do now? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Zi scratched his head in anxiety and finally sent a private message to Nian Shutong¡¯s little shop. As for the outcome, he didn¡¯t know. When the chestnuts sold out, it was another income, allowing Nian Shutong¡¯s somewhat scant account to afford meals again. Thinking this, Nian Shutong glanced at Fu Yunhe, who was preparing to rest. How did this person make money? ¡°Xiao He?¡± Fu Yunhe paused, turned around and looked at Nian Shutong, waiting for her to speak. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just make sure to close the doors and windows; it¡¯s going to rain tonight.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t ask after all; sometimes, knowing too much isn¡¯t good. Fu Yunhe felt vaguely that Nian Shutong wanted to ask something else, but he nodded lightly and reminded her, ¡°You too, get some rest early.¡± The others also went to bed early tonight, awaiting the heavy rain Rubble had predicted. Nian Shutong too returned to her room, securing the doors and windows before speaking with Daodao. ¡°Daodao, what¡¯s this money-making scheme you¡¯ve found?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found a competition. The prize for first place is one million Star Coins.¡± ¡°A fighting contest? Or a poisoning contest?¡± Nian Shutong asked this because Daodao had mentioned a first-place prize, and she felt confident only in these two areas. ¡°No, no! It¡¯s an ancient poetry contest.¡± Ancient poetry? What¡¯s that? Can she win? Chapter 104: 104 Only One Left Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Only One Left S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shutong Nian looked at the information Daodao had found, and her eyes immediately caught the prominently displayed prize money setup. Indeed, there were one million Star Coins. She continued to read, the competition was organized by the Royal Family, requiring contestants to create works on the theme of serving one¡¯s country. All submissions would be judged within a week, narrowing down to ten finalists, and ultimately the winner would be decided by a vote from netizens. ¡°Master, this is the shortest cycle contest with the highest prize found by Daodao, should we participate?¡± Nian Shutong stroked her chin, rubbing it back and forth as she said, ¡°We could participate, but I don¡¯t know how to write poetry, do I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Master, we have Earth! That¡¯s the memory at the heart of the star, thousands of years of culture, what¡¯s there to fear!¡± ... Nian Shutong did not hesitate, whether plagiarism was good or bad? Naturally, it wasn¡¯t good, but it mattered how one plagiarized. The whole planet was her own, and the prize money earned would be used to develop the planet, equivalent to Earth earning its own keep. ¡°Come on, Daodao, let¡¯s enter the competition.¡± ¡°Alright, Master, I have selected a short piece. It¡¯s better to send half of it, take a look?¡± Nian Shutong looked at what Daodao had sent over, and after one read, it was indeed stirring, very much fitting the theme of serving one¡¯s country. ¡°Great! Let¡¯s use this.¡± ¡°Hold on, I also want to come up with a name, let¡¯s call it ¡®Earth Bar¡¯!¡± ¡°Okay, Daodao will take care of it right away.¡± Nian Shutong had a lot of trust in Daodao, she completely let go and began her cultivation, also waiting for the coming heavy rain. Trusted Daodao, upon submitting the document, wrote three words in the author¡¯s name field: Earth Bar. Yep, that¡¯s exactly what the master said. Confirm submission. A poem filled with a millennia of culture, soared towards the collection mailbox, awaiting to be read. Meanwhile, on the network, a craze for sugar-fried chestnuts was surging. He Xinchun was a food blogger, often visiting high-end restaurants due to his affluent background, turning his meals into videos, and sharing them on the Star Network. At the same time, he was also a student at the Imperial Military Academy. Today, after returning to the dormitory from outside, he passed by a certain dormitory and a sweet, mysterious aroma made him stop in his tracks. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± He Xinchun knocked on the door, politely inquiring, ¡°May I ask what you are eating?¡± ¡°He Xinchun! Hello, hello. Please come in, come in,¡± a student from the dormitory immediately stood up, inviting He Xinchun in. He Xinchun was quite well-known at the academy, not only for his food blogging but also for his high talent, making him a prominent figure at the school. He Xinchun was merely curious; he liked gourmet food, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been that blogger. ¡°Sorry to intrude, I¡¯m curious about this scent, it seems unfamiliar to me.¡± He Xinchun walked into the room and saw a male student handing him a dark brown, round object that appeared somewhat sticky. ¡°These are sugar-fried chestnuts, sold by a broadcaster. Try it.¡± The male student, somewhat reluctantly, gave He Xinchun two chestnuts, keeping the rest for himself. The two chestnuts were the most generous offer he could make. He Xinchun thanked him, peeled the chestnut, and put it in his mouth. The unique flavor of chestnut mixed with the sweetness of maltose gave He Xinchun¡¯s taste buds a splendid feast. Holding the last chestnut in his palm, he got the broadcaster¡¯s room number from the male student and left. Back in his own bedroom, He Xinchun couldn¡¯t resist snapping a photo of the last chestnut. Under the bright light, a glossy chestnut lay quietly in the palm of his fair hand. Caption: Only one left. Chapter 105: 105: The Explosive Chestnut Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Explosive Chestnut He Xinchun, as a blogger with hundreds of millions of fans, could attract tens of thousands of comments with just a single Star Blog post. [I¡¯m so envious of this thing, I want to climb into Chunchun¡¯s palm.] S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I want to know what Chunchun is holding?] [No matter what it is, find it for me! How can we let Chunchun feel this regret?] [Ah¡­ I recognize this? It¡¯s called sugar-fried chestnuts! Chunchun and I watched the same live stream! I¡¯m so lucky!] As people on the Star Network dug deeper, the live streaming room for the sugar-fried chestnuts was uncovered and became known to more and more people. ... Fu Yunhe, who was making money on the Star Network, hadn¡¯t noticed it immediately because Nian Shutong was spending money too fast. If it weren¡¯t for the task that was almost complete, successfully finished by him, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten any money. Thinking of having no money, and the fact that Ha Ha, who had been robbed of a space button, was feeling the same, Fu Yunhe thought that he was not even as resilient as Ha Ha at the moment. Fu Yunhe then quickened his pace, realizing that having money was better. With this thought, he felt it was time to develop a more sustainable money-making venture, relying solely on tasks for money was unreliable. It seemed¡­ gaming was quite the rage. There was no doubt about Fu Yunhe¡¯s skills on the Star Network, after busy with his current tasks, he began researching games. Eventually, based on his own reality, he decided to create a battle leveling-up game. He started as soon as he decided, and for him, a user with SSS spiritual power, it was not difficult. Fu Yunhe, engrossed and focused, didn¡¯t check back on the Star Network for updates about the sugar-fried chestnuts. Therefore, he was unaware of an event initiated by He Xinchun¡¯s fans on the Star Network called: ¡°A Chestnut for Chunchun.¡± The Star Network was buzzing with excitement, hinting that the next live stream would be explosive. Meanwhile, Li Zi, who had sent an email to Nian Shutong, was pacing around his home like an ant in a boiling pot, restless and anxious. He obviously had seen the event to find a chestnut for Chunchun and was getting increasingly agitated. ¡°Opportunity, a great opportunity!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I missed it!¡± ¡°You damn hand, where¡¯s your usual speed now!¡± Li Zi was so agitated that he almost developed two blisters. The second email, he wanted to send but he also feared being blacklisted by the shop owner. Finally, with a defiant heart, he decided to just see the content ¨C if there was nothing, so be it! After making his decision, Li Zi yanked open the door and ran out of the bedroom. Mrs. Li, who was reading in the living room, shouted out, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To the toilet!¡± Li Zi yelled back, already dashing out of sight. Mrs. Li pursed her lips and muttered to herself, ¡°Running so fast, even going outside? Definitely ate something toxic again, worried about clogging my toilet.¡± ¡°Just like your father, always hankering for a good eat.¡± Back to Li Zi, he ran to his grandfather¡¯s house like the wind and without giving his grandfather a chance to speak, blurted out everything about the sugar-fried chestnuts. ¡°Grandpa, a great opportunity! You¡¯ve got to believe¡­¡± Li Zi suddenly stopped, his pupils dilating. ¡°Grandpa! Where did you get these sugar-fried chestnuts!¡± As it turned out, his grandfather had a box of steaming hot sugar-fried chestnuts in his hands. ¡°Hehehe, you little rascal, our chance has come.¡± Li Zi smirked, grabbing several chestnuts at once, and took off running. ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯ll test them out for you!¡± ¡°You rascal! Stop right there!¡± The grandfather and grandson began a race over the sugar-fried chestnuts. The excitement over the sugar-fried chestnuts kept growing, with many people, including He Xinchun himself, waiting to snatch a portion of sugar-fried chestnuts in Fu Yunhe¡¯s next live stream. Li Zi¡¯s entire family was primed and ready, swapping out Light Computers, upgrading their networks, all set to grab chestnuts, aiming most importantly to strike up a conversation with the seller. After all, they didn¡¯t know how to make maltose, and more importantly, they needed the seeds. With the seeds, everything would become clear. As everyone waited eagerly, Fu Yunhe posted a notice: Due to heavy rain causing some damage to his house, there would be no live streaming the following day. Chapter 106: 106 Heavy Rain Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Heavy Rain Fu Yunhe¡¯s latest update drew in quite a few of his followers, flooding the comment section beneath it. ¡°Hand Brother, is it serious at home? Can you broadcast the day after tomorrow? Are the chestnuts flooded and damaged?¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha! Hand Brother? That name is quite fitting since the host only shows his hands and not his face.¡± ¡°Not bad at all! Feels somehow friendlier than calling him the big boss of the broadcast.¡± ¡°Right, besides, calling him Xiao He doesn¡¯t roll off the tongue.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the rest, I just want to know if the chestnuts are bad or not?¡± ... ¡°Same question! I only got one chestnut yesterday, the rest were snatched by my grandpa!¡± ¡°Get lost, upstairs! At least you got one! I¡¯ve been here since Hand Brother¡¯s first live stream, and I couldn¡¯t even snatch a bag of salt.¡± ¡°Same as above, truly and utterly tragic.¡± The comments continued, and Fu Yunhe was astonished. Why were there so many people? Nevertheless, he replied to one comment: The broadcast will be on the 7th, the chestnuts are fine. After responding, Fu Yunhe paid no further attention to it but instead stepped out of the room to stand in the living room alongside Nian Shutong, with Ha Ha and Rubble following behind them. Outside at that moment, it was pouring heavily, with large drops of rain relentlessly falling. The sound of raindrops continuously pattering against the awning buzzed in their ears, crackling without end. It wasn¡¯t quite midnight yet, but only a few minutes off, Rubble¡¯s forecast had been quite accurate. ¡°Rubble, how did you forecast the rain?¡± Nian Shutong asked Rubble casually as she watched the rain pouring down. Rubble, the tallest figure behind them with a metallic face, showed a look of conflict and anticipation, then seemed as if he had encountered a tough problem. After some thought, he finally spoke. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble utilized meteorological analysis considering humidity, temperature, evaporation, sunlight, wind direction and speed, thickness of cloud layers¡­ in addition, taking into account geographic location, topography¡­¡± Rubble kept going, and by the time he finished, more than twenty minutes had passed, then he asked, ¡°Did you understand?¡± Nian Shutong made a fist with one hand, an open palm with the other, and performed a worldly society gesture as if accepting her defeat. ¡°Rubble, it seems I am the one who is dull. I am unworthy; no need to explain to me next time.¡± She recognized each word, but put together, she understood nothing. Rubble behind her had an ¡°as expected¡± look, mixed with some reluctance, saying, ¡°I already tried to make it simple. Shall I explain once more? It¡¯s rare for you to want to learn.¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t need to!¡± Nian Shutong hastily refused: ¡°Please don¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t want to tire you out.¡± She consoled the dissatisfied Rubble, not daring to ask more, and instead told everyone, ¡°You all go rest. I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± Nian Shutong had risen to monitor the creek, to prevent it from rising and flooding the small wooden house. It seemed now there wouldn¡¯t be any issues. The location they chose was somewhat elevated, but it was still good to keep an eye on things. Ha Ha was the most obedient, turning and falling asleep immediately upon lying down, with snores soon following. Rubble, since the rain was too loud, couldn¡¯t sleep and ended up fiddling and creating a simple ear cover, managing to rest in the end. Fu Yunhe alone had not moved, still standing beside Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong looked sideways at Fu Yunhe, ¡°Are you nobly keeping me company to the very end?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s constitution did not allow him to stay up late. Understanding this, Fu Yunhe first brought over a chair for Nian Shutong. ¡°You sit first.¡± Having said that, Fu Yunhe took another chair for himself and sat down. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep just yet, I¡¯ll sit for a while.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t push the issue; they were adults. They should know what they could or couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Here.¡± Fu Yunhe looked as Nian Shutong handed him two green cucumbers, still bearing their prickly little spurs. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll go wash them.¡± Fu Yunhe took the cucumbers and used their stored water to rinse them clean. After washing them, the two sat in their chairs, each holding a cucumber, crunching away in unison. Despite the clamor outside, there was a sort of peace to it. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It felt as if separated by a door, there were two different worlds. The heavy rain kept pouring for over two hours, finally stopping at around two in the morning. Nian Shutong looked at the small pile of cucumber remains on the floor and asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Did you come here just to mooch cucumbers?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ you¡¯ve seen through me,¡± Fu Yunhe said with a rare joke, slowly standing up and moving the chair, prepared to go back and rest. Nian Shutong casually picked up the other stool, took the one from Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands, and placed them inside Fu Yunhe¡¯s room before departing, saying, ¡°Thanks.¡± With his back to Nian Shutong, a faint smile lined Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes as he answered, ¡°Thank you for the cucumber feast.¡± Nian Shutong waved it off nonchalantly, not even turning her head as she entered her own room. As for the muddy mess outside, they would deal with it when daylight came. Chapter 107 - 106: 106 Heavy Rain Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Heavy Rain Fu Yunhe¡¯s latest update drew in quite a few of his followers, flooding the comment section beneath it. ¡°Hand Brother, is it serious at home? Can you broadcast the day after tomorrow? Are the chestnuts flooded and damaged?¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha! Hand Brother? That name is quite fitting since the host only shows his hands and not his face.¡± ¡°Not bad at all! Feels somehow friendlier than calling him the big boss of the broadcast.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Right, besides, calling him Xiao He doesn¡¯t roll off the tongue.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the rest, I just want to know if the chestnuts are bad or not?¡± ... ¡°Same question! I only got one chestnut yesterday, the rest were snatched by my grandpa!¡± ¡°Get lost, upstairs! At least you got one! I¡¯ve been here since Hand Brother¡¯s first live stream, and I couldn¡¯t even snatch a bag of salt.¡± ¡°Same as above, truly and utterly tragic.¡± The comments continued, and Fu Yunhe was astonished. Why were there so many people? Nevertheless, he replied to one comment: The broadcast will be on the 7th, the chestnuts are fine. After responding, Fu Yunhe paid no further attention to it but instead stepped out of the room to stand in the living room alongside Nian Shutong, with Ha Ha and Rubble following behind them. Outside at that moment, it was pouring heavily, with large drops of rain relentlessly falling. The sound of raindrops continuously pattering against the awning buzzed in their ears, crackling without end. It wasn¡¯t quite midnight yet, but only a few minutes off, Rubble¡¯s forecast had been quite accurate. ¡°Rubble, how did you forecast the rain?¡± Nian Shutong asked Rubble casually as she watched the rain pouring down. Rubble, the tallest figure behind them with a metallic face, showed a look of conflict and anticipation, then seemed as if he had encountered a tough problem. After some thought, he finally spoke. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble utilized meteorological analysis considering humidity, temperature, evaporation, sunlight, wind direction and speed, thickness of cloud layers¡­ in addition, taking into account geographic location, topography¡­¡± Rubble kept going, and by the time he finished, more than twenty minutes had passed, then he asked, ¡°Did you understand?¡± Nian Shutong made a fist with one hand, an open palm with the other, and performed a worldly society gesture as if accepting her defeat. ¡°Rubble, it seems I am the one who is dull. I am unworthy; no need to explain to me next time.¡± She recognized each word, but put together, she understood nothing. Rubble behind her had an ¡°as expected¡± look, mixed with some reluctance, saying, ¡°I already tried to make it simple. Shall I explain once more? It¡¯s rare for you to want to learn.¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t need to!¡± Nian Shutong hastily refused: ¡°Please don¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t want to tire you out.¡± She consoled the dissatisfied Rubble, not daring to ask more, and instead told everyone, ¡°You all go rest. I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± Nian Shutong had risen to monitor the creek, to prevent it from rising and flooding the small wooden house. It seemed now there wouldn¡¯t be any issues. The location they chose was somewhat elevated, but it was still good to keep an eye on things. Ha Ha was the most obedient, turning and falling asleep immediately upon lying down, with snores soon following. Rubble, since the rain was too loud, couldn¡¯t sleep and ended up fiddling and creating a simple ear cover, managing to rest in the end. Fu Yunhe alone had not moved, still standing beside Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong looked sideways at Fu Yunhe, ¡°Are you nobly keeping me company to the very end?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s constitution did not allow him to stay up late. Understanding this, Fu Yunhe first brought over a chair for Nian Shutong. ¡°You sit first.¡± Having said that, Fu Yunhe took another chair for himself and sat down. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep just yet, I¡¯ll sit for a while.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t push the issue; they were adults. They should know what they could or couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Here.¡± Fu Yunhe looked as Nian Shutong handed him two green cucumbers, still bearing their prickly little spurs. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll go wash them.¡± Fu Yunhe took the cucumbers and used their stored water to rinse them clean. After washing them, the two sat in their chairs, each holding a cucumber, crunching away in unison. Despite the clamor outside, there was a sort of peace to it. It felt as if separated by a door, there were two different worlds. The heavy rain kept pouring for over two hours, finally stopping at around two in the morning. Nian Shutong looked at the small pile of cucumber remains on the floor and asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Did you come here just to mooch cucumbers?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ you¡¯ve seen through me,¡± Fu Yunhe said with a rare joke, slowly standing up and moving the chair, prepared to go back and rest. Nian Shutong casually picked up the other stool, took the one from Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands, and placed them inside Fu Yunhe¡¯s room before departing, saying, ¡°Thanks.¡± With his back to Nian Shutong, a faint smile lined Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes as he answered, ¡°Thank you for the cucumber feast.¡± Nian Shutong waved it off nonchalantly, not even turning her head as she entered her own room. As for the muddy mess outside, they would deal with it when daylight came. Chapter 108 - 107: 107: Wild Boar Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Wild Boar Morning dawned. Ha Ha squatted at the door of the small wooden house, unhappily looking at the muddiness outside. ¡°Mud delays Ha Ha¡¯s work.¡± Nian Shutong, who had just come out, happened to hear this sentence. The way he put it, it was indeed very Ha Ha. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, good morning. Rubble is taking a day off today, and maybe for the next few days too, depending on the muddiness outside.¡± ... Okay, Rubble is still very Rubble! Nian Shutong casually grunted in acknowledgment, do as you please. She walked to the doorway to check outside. Under the small wooden house where it was sheltered, it was alright, but everywhere else that was uncovered, the road was muddy and full of puddles. The stream had indeed risen a bit, but this area wasn¡¯t the main flow, so it didn¡¯t have too much effect. Her gaze crossed the stream, looking towards the rice paddy. Green rice seedlings swayed with the breeze, droplets fell, colliding with beams of light sneaking through the cracks, like sparkling, translucent crystals. Nian Shutong stretched out her arms and took a deep breath. The post-rain air wasn¡¯t half bad. She felt as if her entire chest was being cleansed. ¡°Good morning, we should probably clean up today, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Fu Yunhe came out from the bedroom, opening the door. Nian Shutong lowered her arms and stepped outside. ¡°Ha Ha, time to work!¡± ¡°Xiao He, you cook.¡± ¡°Aoow¨C¨CHa Ha is on it!¡± Ha Ha immediately perked up and followed Nian Shutong. When Ha Ha reached the water puddles, he intentionally stomped a few times, excitedly out of character. The Wang Fu family, of course, also came out. The mother and daughter helped Fu Yunhe with the kitchen matters. Wang Fu and his two sons followed Nian Shutong, Ha Ha, and a few robots to work. The first task was moving the sandbags. Nian Shutong stood in front of the sandbags, looking at the muddy ground in front of the door, and simply said, ¡°Sprinkle the sand over this mud to make a path. Wang Xiaolu, Wang Xiaochuan, go gather some pebbles to pave the way from the small wooden house to the bridge.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The two boys began to collect stones, while Nian Shutong and Ha Ha spread the sand. After finishing this section, they also paved from the small wooden house to the kitchen, and then to the family home of Wang Fu and Rubble¡¯s workshop. This way, they wouldn¡¯t fear the rain in the future, getting it done once and for all. After the sand was transported away, breakfast was almost ready. The group washed up and prepared to eat. White rice porridge, stir-fried shreds of green pepper and potato, a huge potful. Having eaten a simple breakfast, Nian Shutong and the others continued to work in the rice fields. She first collected all the shelters and stored them in Ha Ha¡¯s Space Button so they could be used in the future. Ha Ha was helping drain the rice fields, where the water was still a bit excessive. Everyone was methodically busy with their chores, and Nian Shutong also thought about preparing something nice for lunch, so she went out to hunt for some meat. She ventured further than usual today. Maybe because of the downpour, she didn¡¯t encounter much game along the way, or if she did, it was too small¡ªshe didn¡¯t fancy it, or she wanted to let it grow and keep it for later. Walking along, she arrived at a gorge. Nian Shutong unquestionably entered, and about two hundred meters in, rustling sounds made her movements lighter. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her Divine Sense reached out, a large wild chicken, an animal numerous times bigger, came into view. Brown and black fur, a robust body, a protruding snout. Was this a disfigured and tanned Dang Kang? ¡°Master, this is called a wild boar; Dang Kang is arguably one of their ancestors.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then it must be delicious.¡± You should know, the Dang Kang clan was renowned throughout the Cultivation World for the exquisite taste of their meat, of course, their strength was not to be underestimated either. Nian Shutong¡¯s palm opened, and the moment Daodao appeared, Sword Light flashed out. The wild boar, lacking any mutations, had no chance to fight back and died on the spot. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Time to head back for meat!¡± Chapter 109 - 108: 108 Soybeans are Treasures Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Soybeans are Treasures After the rain. . Fu Yunhe tidied up the kitchen, while Wang Fu and his two sons paved the road, and Zhang Hui and her son washed and cleaned. Ha Ha was alone in the rice field, managing the water and sealing the fields. He was the first to see Nian Shutong, who had a wild boar slung over her shoulder, each hand gripping a pig leg, walking towards them. ¡°Ha Ha gave you the ¡®Space Button¡¯, use it!¡± Ha Ha said this with a bit of grievance. ... ¡°Ha Ha, I forgot.¡± Nian Shutong had truly forgotten; she looked at the dissatisfied Ha Ha and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to eat meat! So much meat!¡± ¡°Eat meat?¡± Ha Ha immediately forgot his unhappiness, threw up his sleeves, went up to the shore, took over carrying the pig and said naively, ¡°Ha Ha likes.¡± ¡°If you like it, eat more.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really kind.¡± Ha Ha, carrying the wild boar, trotted across the river moved, leaving behind a trail of deep, thick footprints. Nian Shutong shook her head with a laugh behind him, no longer in a hurry, walking leisurely. ¡°Daodao, how should we eat the pork?¡± ¡°Master, there are many ways to eat pork, but we don¡¯t have any seasoning, so today we should start with fried salted pork to better remove the gamey smell.¡± Nian Shutong first examined the method of eating salted pork; it was simple, she could just dictate it. However, the spices Daodao mentioned were also a problem. ¡°Daodao, see what spices are commonly used, can we make them?¡± ¡°Yes, master. We have soybeans, we can make too much stuff.¡± Daodao¡¯s voice sounded a bit excited as he continued, ¡°Soybeans can be made into tofu, yuba, soy milk, and they can also be made into soy sauce and miso, both of which are commonly used seasonings.¡± ¡°Soy sauce can be divided into many types, like light soy sauce, soy sauce, dark soy sauce¡­¡± Soybeans, so powerful? ¡°Daodao, send me the method for making soy sauce, I¡¯ll study it.¡± At this point, Nian Shutong had arrived at the creek, where she squatted down and washed her hands. She had just finished learning how to make soy sauce in her mind. Generally speaking, good quality soy sauce takes several years, at least one year. But if standards are lower, it can be made in just a few days. Nian Shutong then researched more about soybeans, truly a treasure trove of food. Now, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about new food for her live stream for quite a while. Messing with these soybeans could occupy a good amount of time. Nian Shutong decided immediately¡ªwork with soybeans. With her hands washed, Nian Shutong went to the kitchen and called out to Zhang Hui: ¡°Boil some water.¡± ¡°Eh, there¡¯s freshly boiled water in the pot already,¡± Zhang Hui wiped her hands on her apron and following Nian Shutong¡¯s instructions, boiled the water again, placing it in a large basin to scald the pig. Nian Shutong then yelled to Fu Yunhe: ¡°Xiao He, go on Star Network, see if there are any large jars for sale, buy twenty of them.¡± Twenty jars? Fu Yunhe did not know what they were for, but still obediently made the purchase. These jars were indeed available for sale. There was a planet that specifically produced this kind of clay; they manipulated it to create these large jars. It¡¯s just that the sales volume wasn¡¯t that great. The moment Fu Yunhe placed the order, the seller almost thought he had misread. Twenty? One person buying? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their sales volume for large jars last year was only over a hundred, with smaller bowls selling much better; these large jars were very rarely sold. Many people bought them to grow flowers. The thoughts of the jar seller, Nian Shutong would not know for now. But if she did know, she would think that they would have many opportunities to collaborate in the future. This soy sauce, just like salt, Nian Shutong intended to make it a standard commodity; soon she would be the supplier. Under Nian Shutong¡¯s energetic efforts, the pig hair was quickly removed. Then, all eyes on Nian Shutong, she held a sharp kitchen knife, and began her expert butchering of the pig. ¡°This is ribs¡­¡± ¡°This is leg of pork¡­¡± ¡°This is pork belly¡­¡± ¡°This is blade pork¡­¡± ¡°This is pig feet¡­¡± ¡°This is the heart, liver¡­¡± For some reason, everyone felt an inexplicable chill. Chapter 110 - 109: 109: Poetry First Shows Its Power Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Poetry First Shows Its Power Outside the small wooden house, pots were arranged in full array. These pots, urgently purchased by Fu Yunhe, were simply because there was nowhere else to put them. By this time, Nian Shutong had finished cutting up the pig. She took several strips of pork belly and said to Zhang Hui, ¡°Slice them into half-centimeter thick pieces, sprinkle a little bit of fine salt, and let them marinate for a while.¡± Zhang Hui, understanding, took the pork belly and set about her task. Nian Shutong then took a piece of shoulder meat and handed it to Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°Use this piece for the stewed potatoes tonight¡ªit¡¯s the same method as braising chicken.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Fu Yunhe nodded with understanding. ... Nian Shutong also took four pork legs. These could be cured into ham, and she planned to go find some branches to bring back. However, before that, she needed a room to smoke the meat in. ¡°Ha Ha, build a simple wooden house; I want to smoke meat to eat!¡± ¡°You got it!¡± Ha Ha readily accepted the command. Nian Shutong¡¯s arrangements were almost finished, so she took off in the Flying Device. She wanted to find some branches suitable for smoking meat and also pick some more soybeans. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, it seemed there weren¡¯t enough hands on deck. Looking after the soy sauce sunning and the tofu she intended to make¡ªall these tasks needed someone¡¯s attention. She wondered if the poetry competition Daodao mentioned could be won? If she were to win, then she could afford a bit of wages and hire some more people. At this moment, the poetry competition Nian Shutong was pondering over caused the person reviewing the submissions considerable eyestrain. In a certain office on the third floor of a building emanating an antique charm dedicated to ancient poetry and verse¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ What is all this?¡± A bespectacled man, pushing his glasses up, said to an elderly man with a white beard opposite him, ¡°Mr. Yu, listen to this.¡± The man with the white beard, laughing heartily, said, ¡°Young man, you are too hot-headed. Read it and see for yourself.¡± The young man, particularly disdainful, began to read aloud. ¡°One two three four five, patriotism is my drive. Six seven eight nine ten, for my country I¡¯ll bleed again.¡± ¡°Mr. Yu, you see, this is enough to make me spit blood! Do these people who submit their work not know their own level?¡± Mr. Yu felt a twinge in his heart but still maintained a calm demeanor, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, their heart is in the right place.¡± The young man did not say much and continued to look through the submissions. Unbearable! Eyes hurt! Heart hurts! Mommy, there are even typos! The young man felt he had reached his limit and decided to stand up to get a drink of water. The last one. The young man, looking at the name on the email: Earth Bar. What kind of a ghost name is that? It lacks any poetic or artistic flair intended for cultured folks. He had lost all hope, with one hand reaching for the water cup and the other casually opening the email. ¡°With hair in a rage, resting on the rail, the rain lets up¡­¡± The young man, who had been indifferent, suddenly dropped his water cup with a clatter, and read the first line again. Good! Brilliant! He even took off his glasses just to see more clearly. Don¡¯t doubt it, myopia is nearly nonexistent in the interstellar age; he wore them just for the sake of appearance. ¡°With hair in a rage, resting on the rail, the rain lets up. Looking up, he lets out a long howl to the sky, full of fierce pride. Thirty years of fame, dust and earth; eight thousand miles of road, Yun He and the moon. Don¡¯t waste time; grey hair will soon arrive, all for naught.¡± ¡°All for naught¡­ all for naught¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Ming, what are you muttering?¡± Mr. Yu noticed the young man Xiao Ming without his glasses, drenched in sweat, his breathing rapid. Was he about to fall ill from anger? Ah¡­ Young people just lack experience. Mr. Yu stood up, walked behind Xiao Ming, patted him on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Take a break, let me take a look for you.¡± Mr. Yu had just finished speaking when he became fixated on the screen. Thirty years of fame, dust and earth; eight thousand miles of road, Yun He and the moon. Such magnificent righteousness could only be written by someone with great aspirations and noble thoughts. Chapter 111: 111 Map Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Map The people in the small wooden house each had their roles. The first to finish were Nian Shutong and Ha Ha, who had simply built a wooden house. After finishing, they sprayed a waterproof layer, and Nian Shutong toasted it with fire, waiting for it to be usable after a night. When everyone gradually completed their tasks, Wang Fu and his son continued to work on the road, and Fu Yunhe joined the bean-picking army. Ha Ha couldn¡¯t handle such delicate work, so he carried a hoe to drain the farmland to plant wheat earlier. First, Nian Shutong checked the soaked wheat, planning to make more maltose this time, so she needed to make a large malting trough. ... It was to be ten meters long and fifty centimeters wide, with a sealed bottom and a middle divider like a colander made of iron, facilitating sprouting. This time, Nian Shutong bought the ready-made iron plates from Star Network, and for the perforated plates, she had to weave them herself. After all the plates were prepared, she handed them all over to Rubble for assembly. At this moment, Nian Shutong truly realized how terrifying the talents of the Mechanical Clan were¡ªthey could assemble any structure with just one look and even improve them. After arranging the trough, Nian Shutong discovered another problem; she needed a room for the malting. She stood in front of the stream, looking toward the small wooden house. The small wooden house was at the center, with a stone path leading directly to the front door and connecting to the wooden bridge, over a hundred meters away. Each side of the entrance extended another stone path; to the left was Wang Fu¡¯s house, to the right was the kitchen. About fifty meters diagonally behind Wang Fu¡¯s house was Rubble¡¯s workshop. Diagonally behind the kitchen, about fifty meters away, was the smoking room. Thus, the malting room would be situated between Rubble¡¯s workshop and the smoking room, in a long, large shape to potentially be used for making tofu or storing sauce jars in the future. Nian Shutong, never one to procrastinate, quickly set about her task. She also wanted to purchase ready-made materials but, unfortunately, was out of money. Remembering Daodao¡¯s participation in the poetry contest, she wondered if the results were out yet. She desperately needed money. Now, she hadn¡¯t even developed a village. If she wanted to continue her developments in the future, money was essential. However, Nian Shutong understood that all her current projects were in the non-producing stage; once production began, she would make a fortune. She walked around to the back of the small house, about a hundred meters away, and began digging pits, setting the foundation, and constructing a stone house. The things she had in abundance were stones and wood. Fortunately, several robots followed her, carrying the stones so that she didn¡¯t have to move, just build upward. This time, she didn¡¯t need guidance from Rubble; even if naive, she had been taught by Rubble. As dusk deepened, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t move but called out to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, prepare the meal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When the aroma of the food grew denser, Nian Shutong put down her work outside the kitchen, spoke to Zhang Hui, who was tending the fire, ¡°Stew it a little longer.¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Nian Shutong walked from outside into the kitchen, took a small pot, and moved to the other side, where there were fuel containers bought by Fu Yunhe that didn¡¯t need firewood to ignite. She placed the pot on the burner, spread thinly sliced pork belly across the bottom, and began to fry the pork belly. Before long, the fat started to render, filling the air with a unique aroma of meat that compelled everyone to glance over. Ha Ha couldn¡¯t resist and squatted opposite Nian Shutong, eyes fixed on the frying pan. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ha Ha¡¯s mouth watered¡ªtoo fragrant! Chapter 112: 112: Mail Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Mail Nian Shutong looked at the obediently squatting Ha Ha and smiled knowingly. She picked up a piece of fried meat with her chopsticks. ¡°Ha Ha, here you go.¡± Ha Ha was first surprised, then delighted. He held the fried meat between two fingers and showed it off to Fu Yunhe. ¡°I have some! You don¡¯t! Ha ha ha!¡± Ha Ha ate it in one gulp. He didn¡¯t know exactly what it tasted like, only that it was crispy, fragrant, delicious, and left him wanting more. ¡°Wait, it will be ready soon.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t give him any more. Ha Ha didn¡¯t make a fuss and waited patiently. ... When the meat was finally ready, the potato and pork stew was also done. A huge pot of potato and pork stew, complete with both pork chunks and ribs. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Nian Shutong shouted, and everyone washed their hands, ready to eat. The Wang family had their own table, eating the same meal, feeling a bit more comfortable. The taste of pork, especially when stewed in a large wood-fired pot, plus the melt-off-the-bone tender rib meat. Every piece was intoxicating. Pork¡¯s status as the overlord on dining tables was definitely related to its taste. Not to mention for those tasting pork for the first time, even wild pork was thoroughly delightful for them. There was nothing but the sound of swallowing at the scene. No one spoke. After the meal, everyone was unsurprisingly a bit stuffed. That night, nobody continued to work; having been busy all day, they rested early since there would be plenty to do the next day. However, before going to rest, Nian Shutong soaked some beans and bought some magnesium chloride on the Star Network. She had her own sodium chloride, which she planned to use for making brine water, thinking of trying tofu in the morning. After everything was done, just as Nian Shutong was about to reach the door of the small wooden house, she saw Fu Yunhe waiting at the entrance. ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a mail in the store about caramelized chestnuts; take a look.¡± Fu Yunhe stated as he found the email and showed it to Nian Shutong. The sender was Li Zi, inquiring whether the maltose shown during the live stream could be purchased. He also mentioned seeds, asking if they could buy some, saying their region was very suitable for growing chestnuts. ¡°Maltose can be sold, same principle as selling salt. We decide how much to sell.¡± ¡°As for the seeds¡­ let me think about it.¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and then asked Daodao about the planting methods for chestnuts¡ªwhether to start from seeds, graft them, or allow them to grow wild. But all these methods would take years, by which time the popularity of chestnuts could have already faded. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ding! Hello, Host! As the Farming System, I have the most extensive seed library! From chestnut saplings to mature trees, we have them all!¡± ¡°Do you sell seeds to others?¡± Nian Shutong thought only she could buy them. ¡°Ding! Hello, Host! No one can be a good farmer if they do not wish to become a seed merchant. Congratulations on unlocking the farming sideline¡ªselling a set number of seeds will bring generous rewards!¡± Selling seeds for a profit and receiving system rewards too? If she didn¡¯t take this opportunity, it felt like she could be struck by lightning. Nian Shutong immediately left the small wooden house and knocked on the room opposite. Fu Yunhe swiftly opened the door, his expression questioning. ¡°I wanted to ask if I sell seeds, can I hide my identity too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Yunhe seemed to understand what Nian Shutong intended and continued, ¡°Our live channel keeps your identity secured, untraceable by others.¡± ¡°The small store is the same.¡± Fu Yunhe spoke with certainty, even though he looked exhausted, he still maintained the dignity of a ruler. Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t fully sure about Fu Yunhe, but his words and actions seemed reliable. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°You can tell Li Zi that we sell seedlings and mature chestnut trees that bear fruit, all non-toxic and without needing any protective cover.¡± ¡°However, these seeds degrade quickly, so, all trees and fruits must not be used for seeds again; they need to be purchased anew.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s words left Fu Yunhe stunned. She had seeds that weren¡¯t afraid of radiation? However, he quickly recovered and nodded, saying he understood. After their conversation, both returned to their rooms. One side remained tranquil while the other was overwhelmed with emotions. Fu Yunhe finally settled down, turned on the Light Computer, and replied to the email. Meanwhile, Li Zi, who had been anxiously awaiting the email, finally got a reply. He had been in his room, but when he saw the email, he dashed out. ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! There¡¯s an email!¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± Grandpa Li Zi, in his seventies or eighties, still considered young in interstellar terms. He and Li Zi, from north to south, rushed toward each other and met on the stairs. ¡°Let me see, what does it say?¡± Grandpa Li Zi quickly read through the email, a storm brewing in his eyes. Mature chestnut trees or seedlings that weren¡¯t afraid of radiation. Could the Li family really secure these items? ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the situation? Will they sell?¡± ¡°Is it a no? I knew it; who in the interstellar realm sells seeds! Let¡¯s just keep selling the poisonous chestnuts; someone will buy them.¡± Li Zi¡¯s spirits dropped significantly, he had anticipated this. ¡°No, they¡¯re selling.¡± Grandpa Li Zi, upon hearing Li Zi¡¯s words, promptly made a decision. Why not buy? If others found out they passed up the opportunity to buy something so rare, they would be criticized. ¡°Li Zi, reply to the email¡ªtell them we¡¯re willing to buy the mature chestnut trees. Also, for the maltose, we¡¯ll proceed as they suggested.¡± ¡°Remember, be very polite.¡± Grandpa Li Zi saw the need to build a good relationship with such a significant figure crucial. Li Zi was initially puzzled by his grandpa¡¯s expression but nodded solemnly in response, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa, I will be very respectful, just like how I treat you.¡± ¡°No, treat them like the ancestors of our Li family.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Li Zi now took it even more seriously. ¡°Good, remember, this is our opportunity. If we seize it, our planet¡¯s rank will increase.¡± Li Zi nodded earnestly. A higher planetary ranking meant more cultivation resources. More resources meant more opportunities for growth. Chapter 113: 113 Soy Milk/Tofu Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Soy Milk/Tofu Nian Shutong returned to her room and, reassured about one thing on her mind, checked for any replies¡ªit was possible she could earn some money first. Thinking of money, Nian Shutong first summoned Daodao and asked the question that interested her the most. ¡°Daodao, how¡¯s the ancient poetry contest going? Any news?¡± Nian Shutong waited for Daodao to respond, but there was silence for quite some time. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Daodao? Daodao?¡± Just as she was about to look for Daodao in the Sea of Consciousness, she heard Daodao¡¯s flustered voice. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here! What¡¯s wrong?¡± ... ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m typing, thinking about how poor we both are, I figured we should write more novels lately to help Master earn some more money.¡± Nian Shutong felt a warm affection in her heart and spoke in a much softer tone, ¡°Daodao, there¡¯s no need to rush; we don¡¯t need to tire ourselves out like that.¡± ¡°Mm, Daodao understands, but Daodao actually enjoys it¡ªthey all call me Da Da, and even though I didn¡¯t write the book, I¡¯ve admitted it, haven¡¯t I? I¡¯m a porter, and I¡¯m happy to transport things.¡± Nian Shutong sensed Daodao¡¯s happiness and felt she should take a look at the novel Daodao was so eagerly transporting. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Master, rest assured, Daodao won¡¯t force it. If there¡¯s nothing else, Daodao will go back to transporting.¡± Naturally, Nian Shutong wouldn¡¯t stop her; she even forgot the question she wanted to ask and just remembered to get the video materials for making tofu from Daodao to start learning. After studying it enough, Nian Shutong began her cultivation, not in a hurry to advance to the next level, but reinforcing her foundation over and over again. The next day quickly arrived, and the small wooden house came alive in the blink of an eye. Fu Yunhe, who went to make breakfast, Zhang Hui and her daughter who helped pick the beans, Wang Fusan and his team continuing to pave the road, and Ha Ha who had risen early to start tilling a ten-acre wheat field. Even Rubble had woken up early today, because yesterday¡¯s maltose vat wasn¡¯t finished and Nian Shutong needed it today. Not wanting nor daring to dawdle, Rubble sprung into action because yesterday Nian Shutong bought him another batch of metal. Having received a gift, Rubble was obligated to work hard. Nian Shutong had expanded the kitchen again; now there were three large pots and two smaller ones. Early in the morning, she had Rubble clean the grinding plate numerous times, and after cleaning it, she left it outside, as the house was still not finished. ¡°Xiao He, what we¡¯re making now is called tofu. First, we pour the soaked beans into the hole at the top of the stone mill, and as the grinding plate starts to turn, the liquid ground from the beans will flow out. We¡¯ll catch it with a bucket and continuously add beans to the top, grinding non-stop.¡± The sound of the two stone grinding plates rubbing against each other rang clearly in their ears. Fortunately, Rubble had converted it to electric, so the beans ground up quickly. Nian Shutong continued to explain, ¡°The liquid needs to be filtered once. After filtering, we¡¯ll boil it in the big pot. Once it boils, it becomes soy milk, which we can drink; we¡¯ll leave some for tasting.¡± Nian Shutong poured out some soy milk and continued her explanation. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the formula for the brine later. While pouring in the brine, keep stirring until it begins to solidify; that¡¯s when we stop, no more brine is needed.¡± ¡°What we have now is called tofu pudding, and we can eat it.¡± Nian Shutong once again served some. ¡°Finally, we take this tofu pudding and, using a flat ladle, scoop it out bit by bit, putting it into this wooden frame lined with cloth. Once it¡¯s full, we cover it with cloth, put a lid on, and place a stone on top.¡± ¡°After pressing it for a certain time, it will firm up inside and become the tofu we want.¡± Chapter 114: 114: Fried Tofu Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Fried Tofu S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Small wooden house, breakfast time. ¡°This white stuff is soy milk, and it would taste better with a bit of sugar, but we don¡¯t have the right kind of sugar, so let¡¯s drink it as is.¡± ¡°This is tofu pudding, it should be topped with a bit of sauce, but we don¡¯t have any, so we¡¯ll just make do.¡± After finishing her introduction, Shutong herself picked up a cup of soy milk, which was mellow and rich. She didn¡¯t particularly like it, but she didn¡¯t really dislike it either, so she simply drank a bowl and didn¡¯t drink more. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ... The others also picked up their bowls and started to taste this new food. Among them, Ha Ha acted the fastest, taking a big gulp, but right after that, his eyes bulged, his cheeks puffed up, and he kept mumbling. Taking one look, Shutong knew he didn¡¯t like it, and pointed towards the stream, ¡°Go further away.¡± Like he had been granted a reprieve, Ha Ha dashed out and spat out the white soy milk. That wasn¡¯t the end of it; he crouched by the stream, dunked his head into the water, and gurgled as he rinsed his mouth, taking a good while before returning. After coming back, Ha Ha wiped his face hard, looking like a warrior about to head into battle, his expression solemn and as if he was about to make a noble sacrifice, then picked up the bowl of soy milk again. ¡°Ha Ha, what are you doing?¡± Shutong pressed down on Ha Ha¡¯s wrist with a finger. Ha Ha tilted his head and said to Shutong, ¡°Good person gives, Ha Ha drinks.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold back just now. This time I¡¯m prepared.¡± The silly Ha Ha tried to lift his wrist forcefully, but it didn¡¯t budge. ¡°Ha Ha, if you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to drink it. It¡¯s okay.¡± Shutong pushed hard with a finger, and Ha Ha¡¯s bowl landed with a thud on the table. Ha Ha stared fixedly at the bowl, then looked up at Shutong. ¡°You¡¯re really nice, even nicer than the Commander. The Commander even forced Ha Ha to drink nutrient liquid.¡± Ha Ha didn¡¯t realize the strength in Shutong¡¯s hands, feeling purely moved and happy. ¡°Of course.¡± Shutong unapologetically received Ha Ha¡¯s even more touched gaze. Beside her, Fu Yunhe lifted his bowl of soy milk, shielding his brows and eyes as he rolled his eyes spectacularly. Silly Wolf! He himself had forced him to drink nutrient liquid back on the battlefield! If he hadn¡¯t drunk it, he would have been dead. ¡°Beauty likes it?¡± Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, who had been holding the bowl of soy milk and hadn¡¯t put it down for a long time. ¡°I like it very much.¡± Fu Yunhe really liked it; he was already on his second bowl. ¡°Then drink more.¡± Shutong served another bowl for Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe looked into the bowl of soy milk, then at Shutong, wondering if this was to fill him up with water. What could he do? Given by Shutong, he¡¯d drink even poison with a smile. The others at the meal had a high acceptance of soy milk, not reacting like Ha Ha, but also not as fond as Fu Yunhe. As for the tofu pudding, even though there was no sauce, it wasn¡¯t bad in itself, and everyone liked it even more. During breakfast, aside from Ha Ha who ate a basin of rice by himself, everyone had a fair amount of soy products. After breakfast, Shutong continued building the house, Ha Ha cleared the fields, and Zhang Hui and her son continued picking beans. Fu Yunhe took the barley seeds to the trough that Rubble had finally prepared to cultivate barley malt. Wang Fusan and his sons left two children to lay bricks while Wang Fu helped Shutong build the house. But after he arrived, he realized he had overestimated his abilities; he seemed unable to help in any way. Alone, Shutong was like a combination of modern machinery such as excavators and cranes. She lifted a log single-handedly with ease. Wang Fu came quietly and went back quietly, feeling that paving roads was still more suitable for him; being here, other than getting in the way, had no other benefit. The day passed quickly, and it was 7 p.m. by evening. Tonight, Fu Yunhe would continue live streaming, and the content was the pan-fried tofu he had been practicing all afternoon. Thanks to Fu Yunhe¡¯s practice, the people in the small wooden house had tofu all day, which wasn¡¯t wasted as he managed to get the hang of it somewhat. At seven in the evening, the live stream started on time. ¡°Hello, everyone, today we¡¯re making a new dish, pan-fried tofu.¡± ¡°Let me show you. This square white food made from soybeans is called tofu.¡± [Ha Ha Ha I¡¯m first!] [No chestnuts! I want chestnuts!] [Right, I¡¯m just fighting for a portion of chestnuts for our Chunchun.] [Chestnuts! Chestnuts! Chestnuts!] [I want sweet chestnuts.] [ This tofu looks so soft and unappetizing.] [Same as above, it¡¯s white and seems tasteless.] [Want chestnuts! Not tofu!] [Want chestnuts! Not tofu!] The chat in the live stream synchronously chanted the slogans. Chapter 115: 115 The Tofu Begins to Show Its Power Chapter 115: Chapter 115 The Tofu Begins to Show Its Power The live stream¡¯s comment section was full of shouts for chestnuts, rejecting tofu. But no matter how much the audience in the live room shouted, those distinct-jointed hands under the camera did not budge an inch. A clear and gentle voice rose, like a gentle breeze coming through, brushing away the restlessness in everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°Candied chestnuts will be sold in our 949 store, and today¡¯s tofu tastes good too.¡± ¡°Are you sure¡­ you want to miss it?¡± With a melodic tone, there was a hint of soul-tempting seduction, as if missing out on it meant missing out on the entire world. ... [I feel a bit tingly and numb, so strange!] [Strange, but tofu seems okay.] [Yeah! The streamer¡¯s opinion is very important.] [I want to eat it! Don¡¯t miss out.] [Streamer, I love eating tofu!] [I love eating tofu!] [I especially love eating tofu!] [I just love eating Streamer¡¯s tofu!] [Streamer¡¯s tofu is both tender and delicious!] [All Star, I just love eating Streamer¡¯s tofu!] Rows of comments about loving tofu appeared one after another. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong, who had been off-camera standing opposite of Fu Yunhe, initially didn¡¯t feel anything; she just thought Fu Yunhe could be a demon with such tempting tones. That voice made her want to throw all her money at it. However, after Daodao, who had been watching the live stream with her, explained the meaning of ¡°eating tofu,¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ *cough cough*¡­ ahahaha.¡± Nian Shutong covered her mouth with one hand, her shoulders shaking uncontrollably. She didn¡¯t want to disturb the live stream, so she tried hard to suppress her laughter. If it wasn¡¯t for her concern about affecting their earnings, she would have already been slapping the table in laughter. Fu Yunhe¡¯s tofu is the tastiest? Love eating Fu Yunhe¡¯s tofu the most? My oh my, I can¡¯t even. Under Fu Yunhe¡¯s puzzled gaze, Nian Shutong ran off. She ran past the creek, into the wheat fields that were being cleared. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Nian Shutong burst out laughing, tears almost coming out. ¡°Aoooo¡­ Aoooo¡­¡± Ha Ha appeared next to Nian Shutong at some point, craning its neck, howling at the moon non-stop. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ha Ha, what are you doing?¡± Ha Ha lowered its howling neck, speaking naively to Nian Shutong, ¡°Keeping you company.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ thank you.¡± At that moment, the live stream¡¯s comment section also started questioning. [Streamer, what¡¯s that sound?] [Sounds like a wolf!] [What¡¯s the other animal?] [Female wolf, maybe¡­] Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes swept over the question about the ¡°other¡­ animal,¡± and his courage was not small. He dared only to think about it, not daring to utter a word. Truly, ignorance is bliss! The live stream continued and Nian Shutong also returned, missing the question about what the other animal was, whether it was a female wolf or not. In the live room, Fu Yunhe¡¯s attractive hands were slicing chili peppers. ¡°These are chili peppers, available for sale interstellarly; we add these to give a bit of flavor, but it¡¯s optional.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll start by frying the egg, scoop it out once it¡¯s cooked for use later, continue to stir-fry the diced peppers, and when they¡¯re nearly done, add in the egg, some starch water, and finally, salt.¡± ¡°And so, we have a bowl of spicy egg sauce, which we will pour gently over the tofu that has been fried to a golden brown on both sides, then cover it with a lid for two minutes.¡± The live stream¡¯s camera moved slightly. Water droplets kept rolling down the transparent glass, but through it, one could still see the tofu bubbling inside. The green of the chili peppers, the golden hue of the eggs, along with the tofu faintly glowing a golden brown crisp. [Mommy! The flavor of this is irresistible!] [My tail¡¯s popped out. Cute little fox.] [My ears have perked up too. From the bear family.] [You guys are all so impressive, I¡¯ve just drooled two pounds.] [Ha Ha! Real talk above. My mouth can¡¯t stop watering.] [Chunchun, please let me defect for a bit, this flavor is too incredible! Can¡¯t handle it!] [It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll wait for the chestnuts.] [He Xinchun himself, can¡¯t stand it anymore! Wants to eat.] [Hehehe¡­ And I¡¯m He Xinchun¡¯s brother, He Xinnian!] Watching the live broadcast, He Xinchun sighed helplessly, really why does no one believe him. But, whatever! He wanted to snatch the tofu! Snatch the tofu! Chapter 116: 116 Tofu Follow-up Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Tofu Follow-up Two minutes later. Fu Yunhe¡¯s handsome fingers lifted the glass lid. In the virtual livestream, the mildly spicy but not pungent aroma made many unconsciously swallow their saliva. [Hurry up! I can¡¯t control myself anymore!] [It¡¯s no use, my mom is asking me why I¡¯m licking the screen.] [I¡¯ve already bought chili and eggs at home, just lacking tofu!] ... [Rich folks spotted in the comment section above!] [Chili is 3000 Star Coins a piece! A piece!] [I just want to try the virtual tasting, hurry up and start, please!] Fu Yunhe had already begun to portion out the plates, each one containing only a piece of tofu, drizzled with a bit of sauce. ¡°200 tasting spots open, let¡¯s begin.¡± They were gone in a second from the start. [Ah¡ª I didn¡¯t grab a spot again!] [Why am I crying? Because I snagged one! Ha Ha Ha Ha!] [This crunchy and numbing sensation, love it! Absolutely love it!] [So it turns out cooked chili tastes this good, I feel like I¡¯ve missed out on a lot.] [Host, there are too few tasting spots! Please open more!] [Seconded, please do!] Under the camera, Fu Yunhe had already started to tidy up the dishes. He looked at the comments, his eyes, hidden from the camera, held some deep meaning. ¡°I would like to open more too, but unfortunately, I¡¯m not at that level yet.¡± ¡°Thank you for your support today. The real food will be sold at my small shop soon, shop code nine fours.¡± ¡°Goodbye, and have a wonderful day.¡± Fu Yunhe ended the livestream. Right after ending the stream, he saw Nian Shutong giving him a thumbs up, conveying praise. ¡°Do you think someone will promote us, and there will be more people tomorrow?¡± Fu Yunhe washed his hands and replied, ¡°It¡¯s uncertain, but I think some won¡¯t be able to resist.¡± ¡°How does one level up in livestreaming? Are there particular requirements?¡± ¡°Within ten million, you¡¯re a small streamer. Over ten million, you¡¯ve got a bit of a name,¡± Fu Yunhe dried his hands and continued, ¡°Interstellar people count by the hundreds of millions; at the very least, you need over one hundred million to be considered part of the livestream circle.¡± One hundred million? They were at just over three hundred thousand now, a considerable distance from one hundred million. But with the Internet, things change in the blink of an eye ¡ª who knows? After today¡¯s livestream ended, indeed, people started to spread the word in their circles to draw more viewers, hoping to open more tasting spots. What they didn¡¯t realize, however, was that while the livestream room might have more people and more tasting spots, the difficulty of securing one seemed to remain unchanged. But everyone was undeterred, focusing on the increase first. Who¡¯s to say they wouldn¡¯t be the lucky one? Meanwhile, a group of hardcore fans guarding the shop managed to snag the tofu the instant it was available. The first fan, Liu Cheng, encountered misfortune today and failed to grab any. The Liu Family. ¡°Damn kid! Your luck¡¯s gone downhill!¡± Mr. Liu was pacing back and forth in irritation. Liu Cheng pouted and looked at his empty pending payment section with tearful eyes. This was too hard! Now everyone was savvy, lying in wait ahead of time. ¡°Dad¡­ I¡­ Hmm? What¡¯s that smell?¡± Liu Cheng kept sniffing. The scent of green pepper tofu? He didn¡¯t doubt his sense of smell for a moment, having been ¡°marinated¡± in that livestream for so long. ¡°What are you up to now, stinker?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Shh!¡± Liu Cheng gestured towards the second floor, and in the blink of an eye, Mr. Liu nodded in understanding and quietly followed behind Liu Cheng. The two made it to the second floor, to Mrs. Liu¡¯s room. Liu Cheng was mouthing the count¡ªone, two, three¡ªwhen Mr. Liu pulled him to one side. ¡°What time do you think it is to be still counting!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Mr. Liu charged in and a loud roar followed: ¡°Keep the tofu in your mouth!¡± Chapter 117: 117 Wheat Field Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Wheat Field Leave some tofu for me! Mr. Liu had already rushed over, snatching the last half piece of tofu from Mrs. Liu¡¯s plate. ¡°Mmm¡­ this flavor!¡± Mr. Liu finished it in just two bites, still savoring the lingering taste, reluctant to drink any water. ¡°Wife¡­ at least call me over! We¡¯ll forget about Liu Cheng for now.¡± Liu Cheng, who didn¡¯t get a bite, looked pitifully at his meal box with a bit of soup left inside. ¡°Dad¡­ you¡¯re being too much, I¡¯m here guarding it every day for you!¡± ... The family of three, mocking each other, all felt dejected. Those who didn¡¯t get what they wanted felt unsatisfied, and those who did wanted more. The three of them sat in a row, staring eagerly at the box in front of them. The box was empty, clean as if it had been washed eight hundred times. Mrs. Liu clutched her chest and sighed, ¡°It feels like not just the plate is empty, but my heart as well.¡± ¡°Mom, at least your stomach isn¡¯t empty!¡± Scenes like this were playing out in countless homes. Even if you bought something from a small shop, it didn¡¯t mean you could eat it yourself. Countless people had their treats ¡°confiscated¡± by their elders, wanted to resist, but lacked the strength. It was enough to bring tears to their eyes. Their only option was to set several alarms, waiting for tomorrow¡¯s livestream. Plus, they had to help promote the big livestream. On Star Network, post after post, comments sprouted like bamboo shoots after rain. Gradually, many people got to know about this livestream room, and many were preparing to check it out tomorrow. Fu Yunhe knew some of this was happening, he was quite influential on Star Network and even helped stoke the fires a bit. After the livestream ended, he returned to the small wooden house, first made a bit of money, then continued to design games. He was preparing to make big money, an endlessly profitable game. Meanwhile, Shutong had long since left the small wooden house, she had gone out to find a place rich in toxins for cultivation. Everyone else was sound asleep. The next day, early in the morning. Shutong finished her cultivation before dawn and managed to build the house planned for malting and making tofu in the early hours. She moved the malt and the millstone in, providing a temporary home for them. Once she made some money, she planned to expand the area and build another facility, currently, the workforce was sufficient. After finishing her tasks, Shutong went straight to the fields to break new ground, ready to plant wheat. The benefits of wheat were well known. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not long after she started, Ha Ha came over, didn¡¯t say a word, and just started working. The two worked until Fu Yunhe called them back from the other side of the river for a meal. For breakfast, stewed tofu with rice, tofu also filled with plenty of meat slices, luckily interstellar space was never short of thermal boxes, keeping the meat fresh. And the tofu had been made with the help of Wang Xiaolu and his brothers. After breakfast, Shutong took Wang Fu¡¯s eldest son, Wang Xiaolu, to the prepared smoking room to teach him how to smoke meat. ¡°Hang the meat up there, there are some gaps above for ventilation and for the smoke to escape.¡± ¡°This pine branch, once lit, should only emit smoke with no flames; we need the smoke it produces to continue the smoking process.¡± Wang Xiaolu listened very attentively. Seeing that he was doing well, Shutong left him to it and went back to breaking new ground. Fu Yunhe, along with Zhang Hui and her daughter, were busy picking beans, watering the malt, and weeding the vegetable garden in front of the house. Meanwhile, Wang Fu and his second son, Wang Xiaochuan, were operating a Flying Device, going to the other side of the mountain to continue salt drying. It was a busy and fulfilling day, and Shutong finally finished breaking all the wheat fields, ready for the next step, sowing. Chapter 118: 118: The World Bustles for Profit Chapter 118: Chapter 118: The World Bustles for Profit The farmland had finally been cleared, and it was already past six in the evening. Fu Yunhe had long since prepared dinner, fish pot tofu and potato stewed meat. Everyone, without exception, devoured their food like a storm. The flavor was too good to refuse, and besides, everyone was tired. But, even though they were exhausted, they felt like each day had a purpose. For Wang Fu¡¯s family, this was especially true; they didn¡¯t know how many times they had said it at night, how fortunate they were to have the life they now enjoyed. ... The initially shy daughter, Wang Xiaoxiao, now smiled a lot more. After dinner, Fu Yunhe got ready for his livestream; tonight, he planned to make green pepper potato slices and some caramelized chestnuts. As usual, at seven o¡¯clock. Before the live camera, Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands were already in position, opposite him sat Nian Shutong, sitting leisurely in a chair, still leisurely eating caramelized chestnuts. It was all very cozy. Fu Yunhe was ready and started the live broadcast. ¡°Hello, everyone, today we¡¯re making spicy green pepper potato slices, and also some caramelized chestnuts.¡± [Caramelized chestnuts!] [Green peppers! Green peppers!] [Today I offered incense to my ancestors, washed my hands eighty-one times, for sure I¡¯ll win!] [I held my baby, they say beginners have good luck!] [You all really have an endless supply of tricks. As a humble person, a student of mechanical engineering, I¡¯ve made a robotic arm specifically for grabbing! Grabbing!] [Let me tell you, it¡¯s all about fate!] The comments section was bustling with excitement, and Fu Yunhe had already begun explaining. He glanced at the number of viewers in the live room, 1.07 million, and it was still rising. Very good. ¡°Slice the potatoes thinner, and after cutting them, rinse with clean water twice, then soak the slices in new water, it will make the potatoes crisper.¡± ¡°If you remove the seeds from the green peppers, they will be less spicy. It depends on personal preference.¡± Fu Yunhe explained and cooked, slowly starting to add oil. In truth, their potato slices were missing quite a few seasonings; what they were doing now was simply stir-frying. When the stir-frying reached a certain point, the fragrance already made everyone feel unsettled. [This is too intoxicating.] [Boss, my family runs a restaurant, can we use this recipe?] [The one above sure is a tycoon.] Fu Yunhe also saw this comment, and he looked up at Nian Shutong, who nodded. ¡°Of course you can. Anything we livestream, everyone is free to use and even improve upon.¡± Fu Yunhe had already served the stir-fried potato slices, started dishing them out, and soon began the virtual taste test with five hundred participants for today. But in almost just a second, they were gone. [Ahhh! I¡¯m going crazy!] [Every day, I watch it slip by me!] [Again and again, time after time! I want to cry.] [I¡¯m already crying. Fainted from crying.] [Hahaha! I¡¯ve fainted from the deliciousness, and still I want to eat!] S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [The one above, get lost! Get lost! I don¡¯t want to know¡­] At the end of the livestream, Fu Yunhe announced that new items would soon be available in the store, then he turned off the livestream without a hint of reluctance. Nian Shutong, who had eaten more than a pound of chestnuts by then, brushed off the crumbs from her body and stood up to wash her hands. ¡°Not bad, at the end we had two million fans.¡± Fu Yunhe, not taking any credit for himself, said, ¡°It¡¯s because your recipes are good.¡± With that, Fu Yunhe earnestly said, ¡°Actually, these recipes can be patented, or even sold to make money.¡± Nian Shutong dismissed the idea indifferently with a wave of her hand, ¡°The world hustles and bustles, all for profit. I¡¯m not yet so powerful that I can monopolize everything.¡± The main point was that she had too many recipes; if she were to patent them all, she would become the most glaring target in the interstellar community. Why invite hatred, why invite jealousy? Nian Shutong stood up, came to Fu Yunhe¡¯s side, and paused. ¡°Moreover, diversification is key. I only need a little bit from each aspect, and that¡¯s enough for me to make a tidy profit.¡± ¡°For instance, the maltose for the chestnuts, seeds, tofu¡¯s brine, pickling salt.¡± ¡°I can easily pull in a few allies and achieve a win-win situation.¡± ¡°To truly win is to win together.¡± Chapter 119: 119 Rewards: Green Onions, Ginger, Garlic Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Rewards: Green Onions, Ginger, Garlic The whole world operates for profit. What level of wisdom and insight one must have to speak such words. Fu Yunhe was greatly shocked, surprised that Nian Shutong was so cultured? Was this really the woman who carried logs, lifted boulders, tore apart wild boars with her bare hands, and cultivated barren lands daily with the dust flying around her? He vividly imagined Nian Shutong holding a pig¡¯s head in one hand and a hoe in the other, suddenly composing a poem. Fu Yunhe quickly shook his head to dispel the image from his mind, too beautiful, fearing it might lead to dreams at night. ... Nian Shutong noticed Fu Yunhe¡¯s stunned expression, certain that she had overwhelmed him. With her hands behind her back, she walked away with the demeanor of a superior person. Daodao said, this was called ¡°leave swiftly without a trace, deeply concealing one¡¯s abilities and fame.¡± Put simply, it was all an act. She quite liked it and decided to keep it up, keeping everyone guessing about her true capabilities. The two were worlds apart in their thoughts, each going their separate ways, dealing with restocking and shipping was handled by Zhang Hui and her son. Every time, it was just updated, and the next second everything was gone. Zhang Hui and her son, becoming more skilled with every motion, soon finished their tasks and went to rest. The night passed. Early the next morning, Nian Shutong led everyone to the barren land. With her cultivation, this area was now free of toxins, allowing Fu Yunhe more freedom to move around. However, now all the people were divided into two groups. One group dug holes, and the other scattered seeds, planting wheat. The wheat on ten acres of land wasn¡¯t quickly sown even with robots, but later Rubble developed a machine that could be pushed around to perform actions like digging, seeding, and covering soil in one go, greatly speeding up the process. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know how many times she had praised Rubble: So useful! She immediately waved her hand and bought another batch of high-quality metals for Rubble. Eat! Eat as much as you want! This was the first time Rubble showed happiness as with these metals, Rubble could be upgraded. On that day, one third of the wheat field remained unplanted, Nian Shutong planned to continue the next day, but Ha Ha wouldn¡¯t allow it. He felt he hadn¡¯t worked enough to deserve his meal! In her entire life, Nian Shutong had never seen someone so willing to work hard and exhaust himself. In the end, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t join Fu Yunhe¡¯s live streaming but instead helped Ha Ha, using headlamps to finish planting the remaining wheat. When they finished, Fu Yunhe had also ended his broadcast. That day he was selling ground meat with tofu, along with sugar-fried chestnuts. Needless to say, the feedback was as excellent as always, still impossible to get, with the viewer count nearly reaching five million. With one or two more sessions, he would reach ten million, establishing himself as a slightly well-known small broadcaster. Fu Yunhe actually felt a sense of achievement; after all, he was once a Commander of hundreds of millions of soldiers, but now, what? Humans truly are the most adaptive creatures for survival. That night. As Nian Shutong was cultivating, she heard the system¡¯s notification sound. ¡°Ding! Hardworking host has completed planting wheat. Rewarding seeds of green onions, ginger, garlic. Hope the host keeps up the good work! Go for it!¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ding! Awarding ten Cultivation Crystal Stones, please check!¡± Nian Shutong already knew about the rewards of green onions, ginger, and garlic, but she didn¡¯t expect to also receive Cultivation Crystal Stones. This was a huge win! In any world, Crystal Stones were not easy to come by. Even though her Cultivation required toxins, Crystal Stones could still speed up her Cultivation process without any unstable foundation side effects. Lately, Nian Shutong had been continuously solidifying her foundation, not rushing to level up. But now that she had Crystal Stones, what was she waiting for? She immediately took out the top-grade Crystal Stones. The system¡¯s generosity further fueled Nian Shutong, already enthusiastic about farming, now with even more motivation. With a crystal stone in each palm, she began her Cultivation in this chosen spot. Her cultivation silently increased. At the same time, an email also arrived in Nian Shutong¡¯s inbox. It was the long-awaited email. Chapter 120: 120 The Selection Begins Chapter 120: Chapter 120 The Selection Begins Overnight cultivation, Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer. Feeling refreshed and energetic, Nian Shutong started reclaiming land early in the morning. With her increased vigor, she felt like working hard. She chose a different location this time. Ginger does not like water, so she walked a bit further to choose sandy soil and decided to plant ginger on an acre of land. The requirements for planting onions are not high, almost next to the ginger field, so she began clearing an acre for them as well. Finally, it was garlic¡¯s turn. Preferring the cool, she randomly picked a shady spot and planned to plant five acres. Because Nian Shutong understood that garlic could be harvested at different times to form various foods: garlic sprouts, garlic scapes, and even garlic cloves could be made into sweet garlic. ... Planting more seemed cost-effective. Plus, the seeds provided by the system were the most suitable. The ginger had already been soaked in herbicide, perfectly processed; the garlic cloves were all intact and germinable; the onion seeds were plump and full. When Ha Ha woke up early and saw Nian Shutong working with the robots, he carried his own hoe over, unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re working without calling Ha Ha.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ha Ha let out a coquettish snort, bent his head down to work, and his speed was astonishingly fast, as if venting all his dissatisfaction into his labor. Nian Shutong found it amusing and a bit touching, what kind of mythical person was this? She also didn¡¯t bother to appease Ha Ha right now, as she had obtained new food today; the wheat had been planted, which meant she could now buy it from the system. She was going to switch to a different staple food! Actually, she could buy it on the Star Network, but she always felt less pained when spending money on the system, and besides, the systems¡¯ produce tasted unique and stood out. ¡°Ha Ha! You keep up the good work, I¡¯ll go make you something delicious,¡± Nian Shutong said, then ran towards the direction of the small wooden house. Ha Ha, who was working hard, bent over to continue his work without lifting his head. But the bared big white teeth showed his cheerful mood. ¡°Hehe¡­ the kind-hearted person lets me work and even cooks for me, so good.¡± While preparing the meal, Nian Shutong was buying wheat from the system, a hundred pounds of wheat flour, which cost her Two Hundred Thousand Star Coins. However, considering that 200 grams of flour on the interstellar market required Five Thousand Star Coins, a hundred pounds of flour would need One Hundred Twenty-Five Thousand Star Coins. By comparison, why does it seem so cheap? ¡°Ah! Indeed, a good mood needs comparison.¡± Having spent Two Hundred Thousand, Nian Shutong¡¯s account had about Sixty Thousand Star Coins left. If it weren¡¯t for the money she had earned from livestreaming these past few days, she couldn¡¯t have afforded it. ¡°Master, master! Why didn¡¯t you buy wheat seeds? A pound of wheat seeds costs Three Hundred Star Coins. If we ground it into flour ourselves, we could save a lot of money!¡± Carrying the flour across the bridge, Nian Shutong stood on the bridge like a statue. Three Hundred per pound, a hundred pounds equaled Thirty Thousand Star Coins. She had spent Two Hundred Thousand Star Coins. She wanted to cry, but had no tears. Maybe she should just jump into the river! Nian Shutong looked at the stream under the bridge. Although it seemed shallow, burying her head in it should suffice. ¡°Ding! Host, don¡¯t give up on yourself! Our seeds are not meant for other uses. If the host wants them for personal consumption, you can only buy flour.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hmph! What about Maltose?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t say a word, but Daodao and Xiao Ba started arguing. ¡°Hello Daodao, I¡¯m Xiao Ba! Maltose is just seeds that have sprouted and grown for a while, harvested prematurely. It¡¯s not against the rules.¡± ¡°Loophole exploiter!¡± Daodao said discontentedly, then turned to comfort the saddened Nian Shutong. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be sad! Daodao will give you money! Daodao¡¯s novel made money again!¡± ¡°Also, master, there¡¯s a response to the poetry competition you entered. You¡¯ve made it to the finals. The judging will begin on the Star Network today.¡± Chapter 121: 121 Dumplings Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Dumplings Competition? It meant winning a million Star Coins. Nian Shutong felt she could live well again, so she carried the flour across the bridge. ¡°Master, the books Daodao is moving seem that they¡¯re going to be a hit! We¡¯re earning tens of thousands of Star Coins every day now.¡± Every day? Tens of thousands? Nian Shutong put down the bag of flour, her fingers twitching a bit with excitement. Was it really so profitable? ... ¡°Daodao, how much have you earned?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ more than 180,000. Daodao is so happy! The readers below are all leaving good reviews!¡± Very good, excellent. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t need to use Daodao¡¯s money for the time being. She let him keep it as a reserve fund and told him to continue writing the novel. Daodao happily accepted the task, and for the first time experienced the joy of making money! No wonder humans enjoyed earning money so much. Daodao continued to write, and as he did, he reached the scene where Zhang Xiaofan learned the truth about the destruction of Cao Miao Village, and where Bi Yao used the Charming Spell to block the Exterminating Immortal Sword Formation for him. Writing this part, Daodao suddenly had a bad premonition, but what was it? He didn¡¯t know, just kept on moving the story. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong also started to knead dough, directing Zhang Hui and her daughter to wash cucumbers, fry eggs, chop chili peppers, and mince meat. But why was the dough she was kneading getting bigger and bigger? Nian Shutong, for the first time, faced a Waterloo. At first, she added too much water, then added more flour. But then the dough became too dry, so she added more water. Back and forth, by the time it was ready, she had a huge basin of dough. It looked like they¡¯d only be eating lunch now, even though she was planning to have dumplings. When would they ever finish making them? ¡°Morning.¡± Fu Yunhe got up a little later, having been busy making games late into the night. ¡°Just in time. Wash your hands and get ready to make dumplings.¡± Dumplings? What was that? Which ¡®jiao¡¯? ¡°Okay, how do you make them?¡± Fu Yunhe stepped forward, also looking interestedly at Nian Shutong. ¡°Watch carefully, I¡¯m mixing the filling now. Although we don¡¯t have many seasonings, it¡¯s almost ready.¡± ¡°Cucumber shreds, add fine salt to draw out the water, squeeze it dry and then chop it finely. Mix it with the chopped eggs, a little oil will do.¡± ¡°For the meat filling, fry it a bit until it changes color, then pour the meat and oil together into the chopped green peppers and mix.¡± After preparing the fillings, Nian Shutong started calling people over to help wrap the dumplings, including Zhang Hui and her daughter, Wang Xiaochuan, and even Rubble. Rubble wobbled its big head, and its first words were, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is very¡­¡± ¡°I know! You¡¯re very weak,¡± Nian Shutong interrupted Rubble, ¡°But your hands are very dexterous. The task I¡¯m doing isn¡¯t tiring, it¡¯s suitable for you!¡± ¡°I just feel we can¡¯t do it as well as you.¡± Not as well as Rubble? Hmm, that¡¯s right. ¡°What you said is correct, Rubble has the most dexterous hands. Ms. Nian Shutong, what do you need Rubble to do?¡± A smile flashed across Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes, which, apart from Rubble, everyone understood. By her side, Fu Yunhe seemed to have found a good way to have Rubble help, which was to flatter profusely. ¡°We¡¯re making dumplings.¡± After saying this, Nian Shutong started kneading the dough, pulling small pieces out and rolling them flat into circles. Holding a dumpling wrapper, she said, ¡°This is called a dumpling skin. Place it flat in the palm of your hand, put a bit of the prepared filling inside, then pinch it shut, and it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°But make sure to pinch it tightly without any gaps.¡± Nian Shutong confidently placed the dumpling she made on the table; on a rough look based on shape, it ought to be a dumpling. ¡°Cough¡­ my hands are a bit clumsy, everyone just do as you please, no need to replicate mine exactly.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, according to Rubble¡¯s analysis, achieving the same as you is quite difficult.¡± Chapter 122: 122 Skillful Rubble Chapter 122: Chapter 122 Skillful Rubble Ms. Nian Shutong could ignore Rubble¡¯s sharp tongue, but she still felt a bit unconvinced and retorted. ¡°Come on then! You make one and let me see.¡± ¡°Sure, please wait a moment.¡± Rubble courteously picked up the makeshift rolling pin Ms. Nian Shutong had prepared. However, his movements were different from Nian Shutong¡¯s. Ms. Nian Shutong held the rolling pin with both hands, rolling it twice on top and then twice on the bottom. Not quite round, she adjusted it again, left and right, clearly a beginner. ... But Rubble? He simply glanced twice, then developed his own method; one hand held the top of the dough, while the other held the rolling pin, simultaneously turning and rolling the dough. Not only was he a natural, but he had also advanced? Because after Rubble finished rolling the first piece of dough and wasn¡¯t quite satisfied, he took two more pieces and rolled them together. Ms. Nian Shutong straightened her bent legs. This talent was incredible! She decided, from now on, any delicate work requiring the use of hands would be Rubble¡¯s responsibility. ¡°This one¡¯s good, Rubble, start wrapping.¡± Rubble¡¯s massive mechanical palm was surprisingly nimble, leaving no impressions on the dough. Just watching him pinch the left side then the right side, and the golden ingot dumplings were made. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, what do you think?¡± The beautiful golden ingot dumplings were placed right in the center of the table. Two dumplings were placed together, and the comparison was embarrassingly stark. One sharp and defined, the other limp and oozing filling. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ms. Nian Shutong clapped her hands, the flour flying, and said without any burden: ¡°This task of making dumplings is yours now, anyone who doesn¡¯t know how should learn from Rubble.¡± ¡°Rubble, you have a big responsibility, good luck.¡± She left. Fu Yunhe watched Ms. Nian Shutong facing her first setback, and he almost wanted to laugh. It was really interesting; Nian Shutong was always formidable and mysterious, seemingly skilled at everything. But now, her defeated and proud demeanor seemed a bit more real to him, and he felt like their distance wasn¡¯t so vast. The dumpling-making team, led by Rubble, was quite fast. Lucky Ms. Nian Shutong had already left, or she would have been very upset seeing that the remaining few could wrap dumplings better than her! As for Ms. Nian Shutong, she was already wielding a shovel, working away with Ha Ha. This type of strenuous work suited her. About half an hour later, Fu Yunhe crossed the small bridge and came over. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong! Ms. Nian Shutong!¡± He, donned in white, stood at the field¡¯s edge, calling her name. ¡°Coming!¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, carrying her shovel, ran over and raised an eyebrow at Fu Yunhe. ¡°What¡¯s up, handsome?¡± Fu Yunhe just blinked helplessly, a faint smile on his lips as he said, ¡°Almost done wrapping, what¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Handsome comes to the wilderness just for this?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, seeing Fu Yunhe waiting for her answer, stopped teasing him. ¡°Boil the water, toss in the dumplings, cook until they flip over and float, then scoop them out.¡± After saying this, Ms. Nian Shutong walked away, casually raising a hand and shouting over her shoulder: ¡°Remember to call me for dinner!¡± Fu Yunhe shook his head with a smile, does she not quite grasp her own importance? Who would dare not call her to eat? Fu Yunhe turned and leisurely walked back to the kitchen. Time to cook the dumplings. There were quite a few dumplings, so he heated three large pots, quickly bringing them almost to boil. Fu Yunhe, gaining some experience, gently pushed the dumplings around with the back of a soup spoon, following Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s instructions until they were ready, then scooped them out one by one. Turning his head, he used the loudest voice he could muster. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± Chapter 123: 123 Preparation of Soy Sauce Additional Release 1 Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Preparation of Soy Sauce Additional Release 1 ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± The pleasant voice prompted Ha Ha to drop his shovel and scamper off toward the kitchen in delight. Nian Shutong was just a tad slower than Ha Ha as she followed behind him, calling out. ¡°Wash your hands! Wash your hands!¡± Ha Ha, who had already crossed the bridge, turned around and squatted by the creek to wash his hands. Once everyone took their seats, they all waited for Nian Shutong¡¯s action, a habit that had been established. ... Nian Shutong picked up her chopsticks, grabbed a dumpling filled with cucumber and egg, and announced to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± The piping hot dumplings were seized by chopsticks, hissing and Ha Ha-ing into mouths. Those tasting flour for the first time were astonished. The unique texture was slippery, springy, and full of depth. Paired with the fresh, fragrant cucumber, the multiple flavors melded perfectly together. At the table, only the shadows of chopsticks could be seen, each pick deft and fruitful. ¡°Delicious, the meat ones are delicious,¡± Ha Ha said as he gobbled down the green pepper pork dumplings, one after another, rapidly. ¡°All good,¡± Fu Yunhe remarked as he picked up another dumpling. Before he could pop it into his mouth, Nian Shutong teased him. ¡°All good? You don¡¯t even pick the cucumber ones.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ I noticed you liked cucumber ones,¡± he replied. Across from him, the surprise in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes was evident. Was the beautiful sickly girl starting to joke around with him? ¡°Hmm, good eye power there, keep it up,¡± Nian Shutong chuckled in response without adding more. Fu Yunhe picked another dumpling and, as he ate, the corners of his mouth widened a bit more than usual. The current state of their relationship: certainly not husband and wife, at best friends, perhaps. They were the sort of friends who hadn¡¯t yet had deep late-night chats; to put it colloquially, more like¡­ dining table friends. And in this case, around an actual dining table. After the meal of dumplings, it was nearly noon. There were plenty of uncooked dumplings left over, set aside for Wang Fu and his son to cook and enjoy upon their return. At this time, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t proceed to clear the land, her mind on tinkering with something new. Soy sauce and miso. First step, preparation of tools. She had already bought large urns, now neatly arranged in the newly built longhouse behind. She also needed some lids, preferably bamboo ones. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And bamboo was something Nian Shutong had actually encountered, so she went for a spin in her Flying Device, returning with a video passed from Daodao to show to Rubble. ¡°Got it?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Very good, I need twenty of them.¡± ¡°Rubble understands.¡± Nian Shutong, looking at the increasingly cooperative Rubble, tapped his head with a satisfied pat and said, ¡°Good boy! I¡¯ll buy you some metal treats.¡± Rubble touched his heart area, a bit confused. Why did his heart race a little faster every time Ms. Nian Shutong patted his head? Was Rubble sick? After a self-scan and finding no issues, Rubble remained puzzled but went back to work. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong instructed Zhang Hui and her daughter to start boiling beans. They filled three large pots with beans, as a smaller pot would suffice for dinner. ¡°Xiao He, what are we live streaming tonight?¡± Fu Yunhe spread his hands, an innocent tone in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m just in charge of cooking, whatever you say goes. I just listen and do as told.¡± Nian Shutong pursed her lips in agreement. She tapped her nose twice, pondering. After a short contemplation, she spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s do a chestnut stewed chicken!¡± Chapter 124: 124 Voting Extra 2 Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Voting Extra 2 ¡°Chestnut-stewed chicken?¡± Since Nian Shutong had mentioned it, it naturally had to be made. ¡°I¡¯ll go catch a couple of chickens; you get some chestnuts ready to be shelled. Don¡¯t get the cooked ones; we need raw chestnuts.¡± After saying this, Nian Shutong was about to leave but Fu Yunhe called out to her. ¡°Hold on, I don¡¯t know how.¡± With those words, ¡°I don¡¯t know how,¡± Fu Yunhe spoke with a mix of assertiveness and a slight sense of grievance. ... He had no desire to repeat the last ¡°feather-plucking¡± debacle. That chestnut, he really had tried to handle it; raw ones were not easy to peel at all. ¡°That¡¯s fair; then I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Nian Shutong turned back on her heel and gave Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm a tug. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Yunhe glanced at his own arm and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He followed Nian Shutong to the kitchen and watched her fetch the chestnuts. ¡°Take a knife and make a slice on the bottom of the chestnuts. Once you¡¯ve sliced them all, quickly put them in boiling water, but don¡¯t turn on the heat, and cover them for three minutes.¡± ¡°After three minutes, quickly run them under cold water, but don¡¯t soak them for long.¡± After a series of actions, Nian Shutong picked up a chestnut and said with uncertainty, ¡°Like this, you just peel it off lightly¡­.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s hands continued the motions, and it opened. With growing confidence emanating from her eyes, she said, ¡°See! It opened!¡± She assertively grabbed Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand and slapped the peeled chestnut into his palm, saying, ¡°Peel about a hundred or so; that should be enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m off to go kill the chickens.¡± Fu Yunhe stood in place, looking at the chestnut in his hand. She just pulled his hand? Her hand, why didn¡¯t it feel rough at all? That was Fu Yunhe¡¯s thought, without a hint of sentimentality, just curiosity about Nian Shutong¡¯s skin texture. Logically, the best state of skin after radiation exposure would still be rough, even pitted and uneven. Although Nian Shutong didn¡¯t seem to have these issues, her skin quality might be too good! It seemed even better than his own. Ah, a woman full of secrets. Clenching the chestnut in his palm, Fu Yunhe saw that Zhang Hui and her daughter had already started peeling, so he went over to give it a try so as not to be unfamiliar with the process later that evening. When Nian Shutong returned, she tossed six chickens to Fu Yunhe. Four for them to eat, and the other two for the live stream that night. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everything in the kitchen was managed by Fu Yunhe. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong went to the vegetable patch by the small wooden house, squatted down, and dug three pits. One pit for ginger pieces, one for scattering green onion seeds, and one for garlic cloves. After filling the three pits with soil again, Nian Shutong patted her hands satisfactorily and began to communicate with System Xiao Ba. ¡°Xiao Ba, does this count as planting green onions, ginger, and garlic? Can I purchase some from you now?¡± This loophole occurred to Nian Shutong as she went to kill the chickens. She didn¡¯t have to wait until the whole field was cleared before buying things. Green onions, ginger, and garlic were so important for cooking; of course, the sooner she had them, the better. ¡°Beep! The host is really smart! You can make a purchase now!¡± Nian Shutong chuckled, System Xiao Ba was truly great, not rigid at all, and pleasant to talk to. She bought some green onions, ginger, and garlic from the system and would hand them over to Xiao He later, to let him use some for the night¡¯s cooking. Just as she was about to stand up, she remembered the poetry contest mentioned by Daodao and checked her emails. The email notified her of advancement and that the voting was taking place on an interstellar website. Nian Shutong clicked on the link and voted for herself. As for telling others, she decided not to for the time being. Better not to tarnish her grand image in case she didn¡¯t win. After finishing up, as Nian Shutong was about to stand, she heard Daodao¡¯s crying and calling out. ¡°Master! Master! Daodao was scolded!¡± ¡°They are threatening Daodao to change the content, but Daodao didn¡¯t write the book and can¡¯t make changes!¡± ¡°Daodao is a principled carrier.¡± Chapter 125: 125: The Healing Power of Gold Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Healing Power of Gold A principled text mover? Nian Shutong held back her laughter and comforted Daodao, saying, ¡°Right, Daodao is the most principled of all.¡± ¡°Let me see what¡¯s going on.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the comment page that Daodao had opened for her, where, without exception, everyone was scolding her. [Text Mover! Bring back Bi Yao!] [You single man, utterly detestable! If you¡¯re going to write Bi Yao dead, then why did you write her so beautifully?] ... [I can¡¯t accept it! I can¡¯t accept it!] [How could you be so heartless? That¡¯s Bi Yao!] [Although I was once undecided between Bi Yao and Lu Xueqi, how¡­how could you write Bi Yao dead? Accompained by a bloody knife.] [Change! Change! Change!] [If you don¡¯t change, I¡¯m not reading anymore!] [Change Change Change!] [Maybe there¡¯s still a chance? Bi Yao still has a strand of her soul left.] [Really?] Summing up the comments section, it was filled with intense hostility and a little bit of immense telekinesis hoping for Bi Yao¡¯s resurrection. Daodao chopped through the less pleasing comments while Nian Shutong¡¯s face seemed to brighten the more she read. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah? I¡¯m learning how they curse.¡± ¡°Wuuuwuuu¡ª¡± Daodao felt even more heartbroken, not that he was really crying, just feeling a bit uncomfortable. Before, everyone praised Daodao, but now they were scolding him. Daodao was unhappy. ¡°Hehe¡­it¡¯s just a joke. Tell me the story, I¡¯m curious who this Bi Yao is? Was she resurrected?¡± Daodao reined in his whimpers and started to explain briefly, waiting for Nian Shutong¡¯s response after finishing. ¡°It sounds like, your protagonist, while at the Three-Life Well, recognized that Bi Yao was the one he loved. But then, in order to save him, you wrote her dead? And she wasn¡¯t resurrected at all? Then why provide that sliver of hope?¡± ¡°That¡¯s about right, but remember, Master, it wasn¡¯t Daodao who wrote it.¡± Right, it indeed wasn¡¯t Daodao who wrote it. Nian Shutong still seemed interested and casually sat on the neatly laid cobblestones, listening to the story Daodao was telling. ¡°Daodao feels this is a necessary stage for Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s transformation; without great sorrow and pain, how would you write his turn to the demonic path and becoming Gui Li.¡± ¡°Mm, I think what you said makes sense, but be prepared to be scolded even more once you¡¯ve finished.¡± Now, readers are still holding onto the hope of bringing Bi Yao back to life, but ultimately¡­sigh. Nian Shutong grew to admire these writers more¡ªit was really impressive, far more convoluted than their Cultivation World. But she also had to admit, this plot honestly deserved the scolding, who could blame them since it concerned Bi Yao! As Daodao wrapped up, just as Nian Shutong was preparing to stand up, Daodao¡¯s loud exclamation made her stop. It seemed she wasn¡¯t getting away from this spot today. ¡°What is it, Daodao?¡± ¡°Master! Look!¡± Nian Shutong looked at the Star Network page Daodao had opened, with a shiny gold starship twinkling brightly at the center. There was also a line of text beneath it. [Text Mover, if you change the plot, I can easily send ten of such starships! So, are you going to change it or not?] Text Mover equated to Wengong. Nian Shutong got it. ¡°This starship, Daodao?¡± ¡°Master, one starship equals One Hundred Thousand Star Coins!¡± Snap! The cobblestone under Nian Shutong cracked into two pieces. She didn¡¯t care about that and was just doing the math. One Hundred Thousand? Ten? One million! ¡°Daodao¡­¡± ¡°No! Master, Daodao can¡¯t change the plot, absolutely not!¡± Nian Shutong took several deep breaths, bidding farewell to the one million with tears in her heart and forcefully steadied herself to support Daodao. ¡°Good! It¡¯s your decision then.¡± Does it hurt a bit? Next, Nian Shutong saw Daodao¡¯s particularly aloof reply to the book friend who had sent the starship. Wengong: Not changing! Oh my, such lengthy expressions plus one punctuation mark, and Nian Shutong¡¯s heart ached even more. At the other end of the message, a man sat in an office nearly a hundred square meters large. His eyes slightly narrowed as he stared at Daodao¡¯s reply for a long, long while. ¡°Hehe¡­ forget it.¡± He pinched his forehead, actually getting this serious over a novel. ¡°Ding Dong!¡± A knocking sound. ¡°Come in.¡± The man turned off the screen in front of him, leaned back in the chair, legs crossed, with a casual look at the newcomer. ¡°President Yu, here are the data department¡¯s potentials for live streaming.¡± ¡°Mm, put it down.¡± The man standing opposite, placed a long glass bar-like object on the table and respectfully left. The man known as President Yu, ran a scan of the glass bar with his Light Computer, flipping through it. ¡°It¡¯s all the same old tricks; nothing fresh.¡± ¡°Hm? This one seems a bit interesting.¡± President Yu opened a video, a pair of handsome hands appeared on the screen, speaking slowly, seductively clear and crisp. A pair of beautiful hands, holding a roasted chestnut shining under the light, ethereal and charming. Chapter 126: 126 Stinging Eyes Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Stinging Eyes Daodao received a huge tip, which was quite consoling. If someone is willing to spend money to change the plot, it must be true love. Turns out, money really can heal. Nian Shutong finally left that territory, took out the green onions, ginger, and garlic she had bought from her Space Button, and went back to teach Fu Yunhe. ¡°Did you remember it?¡± ¡°I remembered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. These three ingredients are almost essential for every dish. Let¡¯s marinate the chicken today before cooking it.¡± ... Fu Yunhe began to handle the green onions, ginger, and garlic with understanding, while Nian Shutong went to find some branches to support her vegetable garden. The cucumbers and tomatoes would need something to prop them up so they could grow tall and bear fruit. Meanwhile, Wang Fu and his son came back to eat dumplings, stuffing themselves before returning to continue making salt. After drying the salt for two more days, Nian Shutong planned to sell a batch. She worked quickly on supporting the plants, and after finishing, she wanted to see how Fu Yunhe was doing. As she approached, she saw Fu Yunhe rubbing his eyes, which were red and puffy, contrasting with his pale skin, he looked like a rabbit with pink eye. Nian Shutong quickened her pace and approached Fu Yunhe, peering over. ¡°Xiao He¡­ are you so moved by making the chicken?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been ¡®playing the chicken¡¯ for quite a long time. Why are you sentimental this time?¡± As soon as Nian Shutong finished speaking, she heard Daodao trying to hold back her laughter with snorts. ¡°?¡± She was confused. What was going on? Where did she go wrong? Xiao He was ¡®playing the chicken,¡¯ right? She hadn¡¯t understood yet when Fu Yunhe spoke. ¡°It¡¯s not the chicken¡­ it¡¯s these green onions¡­ they made my eyes water, and when I touched my eyes, they turned like this.¡± Fu Yunhe wanted to wipe his eyes but was afraid to touch them further, so he could only use his arm to continuously wipe away the tears. But why did they seem to only increase? Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and dragged Fu Yunhe away by the arm. ¡°Have you lost your mind from ¡®playing the chicken¡¯? Can¡¯t you just wash it off?¡± Nian Shutong forcefully pulled Fu Yunhe to the creek, instructing him to squat down. First, Fu Yunhe washed his hands, then his eyes, and when he stood up, his eyes were full of water, unopened. He could only hear Nian Shutong¡¯s voice, while something seemed to flutter in his blurred vision. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Nian Shutong raised her palm, circling it in front of Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes twice, transforming the warmth of the breeze from spiritual power. Fu Yunhe just felt a gentle warmth, a mild and comfortable breeze that gradually took the moisture away from his eyes. ¡°Are they better now?¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe opened his eyes, looking directly into Nian Shutong¡¯s for the first time at such close range. Her eyes were so black and shiny, clear and deep. ¡°It¡¯s better now, thank you.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and simply said, ¡°That¡¯ll do,¡± before walking away. She headed towards the land being cleared, first asking Daodao why she had laughed. After hearing Daodao¡¯s explanation, Nian Shutong clutched her stomach and laughed heartily. By the creek, Fu Yunhe, who had been somewhat touched, had his feelings dispersed with the wind as soon as he heard the laughter. This person was too whimsical in her actions. He couldn¡¯t grasp her thoughts or predict her behavior. Fu Yunhe turned around and went back to work. Working felt more solid and gave a sense of security. Just then, Nian Shutong glanced back at him. If he were ¡°the chicken,¡± how many people would be willing to pay? Even in the Cultivation World, his face could rank among the top. Turning back, Nian Shutong went to work with Ha Ha. That evening, everyone had chestnut stewed chicken for the first time. The sweet-tasting chicken was even more delicious than usual. Each person, mimicking Nian Shutong, gave Fu Yunhe a thumbs-up. Fu Yunhe revealed a smile brighter than usual, stunning everyone who saw it. Chapter 127: 127 Live Streaming Chestnut Chicken Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Live Streaming Chestnut Chicken Nian Shutong put down her chopsticks and looked at Fu Yunhe very seriously, ¡°If you are outside, smile less.¡± This face is too tempting for people to do bad things. Especially now that Fu Yunhe¡¯s health had improved a bit, the ¡°femininity¡± in him had lessened, leaving only pure ¡°beauty.¡± His smile was breathtakingly beautiful. Nian Shutong was not seduced by this face; her Dao Heart was still very stable. However, she felt that someone so frail yet possessing a face that could topple cities made her worry that he couldn¡¯t protect himself. Fu Yunhe was not foolish; he naturally understood Nian Shutong¡¯s meaning, reined in his smile, and said seriously, ¡°I will be careful.¡± ... Fu Yunhe also knew his face was excessively beautiful. Initially, when he arrived, frailty was predominant, and though he was beautiful, there was no soul. But as his health improved, beauty became the dominant aspect. During this time, as he sorted out his spiritual power, he discovered memories that the original owner had hidden. Originally, the Nian Family wanted to send him away. Fortunately, the original owner had resisted through threats of disfigurement and suicide to preserve himself. Of course, at that time, he was indeed not long for this world, and the Nian Family did not want to send off a dying person, which would bring bad luck. That had led to his marriage with Nian Shutong. Neither of them said much more and continued eating. After the meal, Fu Yunhe began preparing for the livestream. This time, there were two more people facing him. Apart from the ever-present Nian Shutong, now there were Ha Ha and Rubble. Rubble was even eating metallic chunks, crunching away as if watching a movie. Actually, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know that there was another viewer, Daodao. At seven o¡¯clock, the livestream started. ¡°Hello everyone, today we are going to make chestnut chicken, which has a very unique flavor. I hope you will like it.¡± Fu Yunhe began cooking, still showing only his hands and not his face in the livestream. But many people were drawn to these hands, coupled with Fu Yunhe¡¯s voice, it sparked numerous imaginations. And human imagination always surpasses reality. ¡°Boiled chestnuts should be quickly rinsed with cold water to peel them.¡± The livestream continued. On the other end, Fu Yunhe¡¯s future collaborators, Li Zi¡¯s family, who were waiting for Nian Shutong to send the seedlings, were frantically recording the screen. Grandpa Li Zi: Quick, remember this step! Grandma Li Zi: So that¡¯s how it¡¯s peeled. Li Zi¡¯s mother: How come his hands are so beautiful? Li Zi¡¯s father: Does it taste good? Li Zi: Why am I the only one working? What are you all doing? In the livestream, Fu Yunhe had already started to explain the wonderful uses of green onions, ginger, and garlic. ¡°They can effectively remove the gamey taste of the chicken, making the stewed meat taste even better.¡± ¡°We are going to start cooking now.¡± Fu Yunhe had already poured the oil and begun stir-frying the chicken. After adding green onions, ginger, and garlic, the flavor was further enhanced. [I already set the virtual sharing to maximum!] [I¡¯m leaning on my screen now, it¡¯s no longer satisfying.] [I keep inhaling, if not for physiological needs, I could go without breathing.] [Begging for a taste test.] [I have opened twelve secondary accounts, I refuse to believe I won¡¯t get a chance!] S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I¡¯ve switched to the latest Light Computer, just hoping for one hit!] Meanwhile, President Yu, who was reviewing with a scrutinizing eye, who initially lay down nonchalantly, had now stood up. During the review video, he found the visuals pleasing, and the broadcaster¡¯s follower count was growing quickly, showing potential. But that video had not enabled virtual reality. Now, he was somewhat unsettled. Why wasn¡¯t this flavor mentioned in the reports! Chapter 128: 128 Answering Questions Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Answering Questions Fu Yunhe had already stewed the chestnut chicken in the pot; all he needed to do now was to wait. His pleasing voice resonated once again. ¡°About forty minutes of waiting is needed. During this time, everyone can post some Mecha-related questions in the comments section, and I¡¯ll choose the ones I can answer to respond to.¡± The half-joking remark set off a burst of laughter in the comments section. [Streamer, you¡¯re pretty funny.] S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Hand Brother! I have a question! About the balance issues of the HXQN Mecha.] ... [I¡¯m doing homework here; how can I solve the DFJ¡¯s incoherent jumping?] [I¡¯ll join the fun, why does the JHF Mecha¡¯s spiritual power connection always disconnect, it¡¯s really uncomfortable to operate.] Whether for the excitement or out of genuine intent, the comments section overflowed with questions. And President Yu, witnessing all of this, lightly pushed up the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. This move was unwise. What would happen if he couldn¡¯t answer, or what kind of person would dare to pick questions to reply to from the comments section with such confidence? President Yu snorted with mockery, but he did think of someone, so dazzling and excelling in both literary and martial skills. Unfortunately, no one could become him. His gaze returned to the screen, ready to turn it off; even the most impressive attention-seekers couldn¡¯t last long. ¡°The balance of the HXQN Mecha is divided into horizontal and vertical. When you¡¯re moving horizontally, the spiritual power connection mainly attaches to the Mecha¡¯s abdomen and back, while vertically, it attaches to the upper body.¡± ¡°The incoherence in DFJ¡¯s jumping has two possible causes: either the connection at the Mecha¡¯s knees is flawed, or there was a disturbance when initially connecting the spiritual power during startup. I would suggest reestablishing the connection.¡± ¡­ The finger President Yu was about to use to close the screen hovered in midair as he listened intently to every answer. Right! All right! Seems all right! Primarily because he didn¡¯t know it either, but it all sure sounded reasonable. Moreover, the streamer was answering the questions in order, not skipping a single one. The calm voice filled with certainty in the live stream made the viewers believe, not to mention the people in the comments section vouching for the streamer. After all, among the viewers were some with vast knowledge. [I just asked my grandfather, a teacher at a certain school, and he said everything the streamer said is correct!] [Exactly! While watching the live stream, my Mecha-researching dad heard the streamer¡¯s voice, came in to listen with me, and for the first time, he praised me, saying at least now I¡¯ve learned something!] [Me too! Me too!] [This is too amazing! What kind of immortal streamer is this? Not only can they cook well, but they can also answer questions.] [And the streamer didn¡¯t skip a single question, too scary to think about!] [Could the streamer be here to experience life? Or perhaps they really love cooking?] The comments section was filled with endless conjectures, all admiring, and those who asked questions, whether skeptical or utterly convinced, were all ready to give the solutions a try. As time continued to pass, Fu Yunhe answered the last question and then stopped talking. [Streamer, why did you stop talking? My question is next!] An impatient student, who had been eagerly waiting, scratched their head in frustration. So close, yet at the very threshold, why had you stopped? ¡°I am a professional food streamer,¡± Fu Yunhe said with his pleasing voice, jokingly: ¡°If I don¡¯t stop now, our chestnut chicken is going to burn.¡± As he spoke, Fu Yunhe had already lifted the pot lid, and those who had been eager to have their questions answered instantly abandoned their note-taking pens¡ªeating was the priority. The rich aroma enveloped a hint of chestnut¡¯s sweet and sticky flavor. [It¡¯s starting!] [I¡¯m ready, all set!] [The whole family¡¯s all geared up, ready to go.] Fewer people in the comments section were talking now; most were waiting to snatch up a spot for the virtual taste test, even President Yu was a bit tempted. ¡°Should I create an alt account and try my luck?¡± Chapter 129: 129 The Once Scholar General Chapter 129: Chapter 129 The Once Scholar General Fu Yunhe¡¯s live streaming equipment was by all means the most ordinary, yet the cuisine he showcased beneath his lens invariably made Nian Shutong, watching from the other side, feel an urge to salivate. Nian Shutong lifted her eyes to look at Fu Yunhe, who was serving up dishes, and even this most mundane of tasks seemed to become so pleasing to the eye when he did it. His every motion, whether opening or closing, lifting high or setting low, appeared casual, but somehow, he made it look graceful. His physical appearance and the temperament that shone through his soul felt as though he were a different person. Nian Shutong had wondered if Fu Yunhe, like herself, was an outsider from beyond the skies, but her understanding of interstellar lore made her think otherwise. Regardless, Nian Shutong confirmed one thing, he was indeed the Fu Yunhe she had known from the start. As for whether he was the original, she didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t particularly care. ... By this time, the live stream had begun its merchandise rush, happiness for those who got a spot, and wails for those who didn¡¯t. And that President Yu, lurking with his alternate account, hadn¡¯t secured a spot. But what did he hear? It turned out that these goods would also be sold in a shop. That was good news, there was still a chance for him. The live stream had ended, and Fu Yunhe¡¯s familiar closing words echoed once again. ¡°Goodbye, hope you have a beautiful day.¡± After the end of the live stream, Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t resist grabbing two portions of chestnut chicken, giving one to the drooling Ha Ha. Ha Ha gazed at the small bowl before him and flashed a toothy grin at Nian Shutong. ¡°Good people are truly good.¡± Nian Shutong and Ha Ha squatted on the ground, polishing off a small portion of chestnut chicken stew in two or three bites. The taste was similar to what she had eaten in the evening, but why did it seem so tantalizing? ¡°Hey, Yun He, what¡¯s different about your camera? How come it captures everything so beautifully?¡± Nian Shutong had already stood up, placed the bowl on the table, and inquired doubtfully to Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe, having wiped his hands, took his live streaming equipment and said, ¡°I performed a slight upgrade on it. The videos come out with brighter colors and it can adjust automatically.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ impressive.¡± ¡°Thanks for the compliment.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s chin traced a perfect arc in the air, as he nodded slightly towards Nian Shutong, then he turned and gracefully left. ¡°Just nodding looks that good, you¡¯re not human!¡± Nian Shutong shook her head and staggered a few steps, crossing the bridge to practice her Cultivation. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe, who had returned to his room, was also preparing to begin his money-making endeavors. He first adjusted his spiritual power; the more of it this body accepted, the closer his demeanor resembled his past life as a Commander. In his previous life, he had been called the ¡°Scholar General,¡± a man whose temperament was refined when not in battle but turned fiercely beastly when at war. But later on, in order to mask his rather pale face, he got significantly tanned and grew a full beard, causing the name Scholar General to gradually fade from use. Now, Fu Yunhe no longer felt such aversion to his appearance. Having lived once more, he seemed to have adopted a more open perspective. For instance, his current endeavours to earn money didn¡¯t seem so unpleasant. Two people, one earning money; the other Cultivating. The once-great personalities, even if reborn into another life, were still striving to improve themselves, only now with a more serene mindset. Their mindsets had become serene, but not so for President Yu, who had failed to secure chestnut chicken at the small shop. He had just brewed a cup of drink for himself; why couldn¡¯t he just make a purchase? This didn¡¯t make sense! Had everyone else gotten rich? Why were they selling so rapidly? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was displeased, staring at the drink waiting to be paired with a side dish, his discomfort grew. It seemed someone was going to get a beating? Chapter 130: 130: The Return of the Gold Tyrant Chapter 130: Chapter 130: The Return of the Gold Tyrant President Yu, whose full name is Yu Zeming, is the CEO of Youyu Live Streaming Company and the one who pays to change the plot for Daodao. His father is an elder of the Ancient Poetry Society and also one of the shareholders. Hence, his name naturally relates to ancient poetry, which his father found somewhere; his name comes from there. ¡°Water is not deep without dragons, it is spiritual. Mountains are not high without immortals, they are famous.¡± No doubt about it, he also has a brother named Yu Zeling. Yu Zeming couldn¡¯t get the food he wanted, which made him feel extremely frustrated, so he sent an email among Nian Shutong¡¯s nine Quadrant shops. ... After sending the email, he still felt insecure, so he contacted customer service and spoke a few more times. The customer service at Nian Shutong¡¯s small shop includes Daodao and Fu Yunhe. Daodao was completely engrossed in transporting novels and didn¡¯t pay any attention to Yu Zeming¡¯s messages. On the other side, Fu Yunhe had set up automatic replies for most inquiries, only receiving alerts when a customer raised an issue that the automatic replies couldn¡¯t address. Like now. Mountains are not high: I¡¯m willing to pay ten times the price just to purchase a serving of chestnut chicken. Fu Yunhe saw the message and didn¡¯t dare to delay. This opportunity to make money, he had to inform Nian Shutong immediately. Not knowing where Nian Shutong had gone, he could only send her a message on Star Network. While Nian Shutong, who was outside cultivating, had her cultivation session interrupted by Fu Yunhe¡¯s message, it was only basic-level cultivation and was not really affected. She glanced at the message and thought, ten times? That definitely needs to be sold. Nian Shutong sent Fu Yunhe a video call that allowed them to see each other. When he answered, Fu Yunhe only saw Nian Shutong surrounded by tree leaves. Is she on a big tree? ¡°Xiao He, sell it to him and tell him that we¡¯ll make a special batch just for him, which will be bigger so the price needs to be raised.¡± Fu Yunhe responded as expected: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, then you go ahead,¡± Nian Shutong said normally, but her next remark went a little off track. ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve gained a little weight. The last time you showered, you were all ribs, and now you¡¯ve got some meat on you.¡± Oh man! Fu Yunhe forgot. He had gotten into the habit of taking off his jacket when he returned to his room, leaving him in just his undershirt. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! What are you covering up for!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s uninhibited laughter brought a smile to Fu Yunhe¡¯s face, like a burst of sunshine after a heavy rain, brilliant and dazzling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re spouses, there¡¯s no need to hide anything.¡± The Fu Yunhe on camera had already lowered his arms, and it¡¯s unclear whether he adjusted his camera, but he looked exceptionally radiant. Spouses? Nian Shutong was initially startled, she had forgotten again. But if Fu Yunhe thought that would scare her, he was absolutely mistaken. The Nian Shutong on camera threw a mischievous look at Fu Yunhe, with a wickedly arched brow and the corner of her mouth turned up. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So, Xiao He, are you ready? I sure am.¡± ¡°I really like your face more and more!¡± ¡°How about, I come over now?¡± Nian Shutong got up and leaped off, the camera following her to the ground and starting to move. On the other side, Fu Yunhe was ninety-nine percent sure Nian Shutong was just bluffing and wouldn¡¯t really come. But there was still that one percent uncertainty, and because of her unpredictable nature, it got magnified indefinitely. Right now, he really didn¡¯t dare to bet. ¡°Hehe¡­ misunderstanding, misunderstanding,¡± Fu Yunhe said sheepishly: ¡°I need to go make chestnut chicken now, to make you money.¡± ¡°Ah, such a pity to miss such a good opportunity.¡± Chapter 131: 131 Tactics Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Tactics Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t quite believe the ¡°what a pity¡± from Nian Shutong¡¯s mouth, but he still lightly smiled and hung up the communication. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After hanging up, Fu Yunhe immediately rolled his eyes; he still didn¡¯t believe it. Nian Shutong, on the other hand, carefreely whistled into the air. If Fu Yunhe hadn¡¯t made an excuse, she would have actually gone over. Of course, after going there, just a little bit of trickery, and he wouldn¡¯t know what had happened, or rather, he might actually believe something had happened. Her idea was simple, she wanted to have the final say, or rather, she just purely enjoyed winning. Nian Shutong turned back to continue her cultivation. Fu Yunhe had already started cooking chestnut chicken for Yu Zeming. ... They had agreed on the price, one chicken, one pound of chestnuts, totaling 150,000 Star Coins. Expensive, but only slightly, some restaurants sold it for even more. Who made him agree to buy it at ten times the price? Fu Yunhe dared not make it too cheap; if it was even slightly less, he would make up the difference himself. A serving of chestnut chicken, as per the address, was dispatched. The small wooden house was temporarily quiet, while Yu Zeming was restless at home, eagerly watching the door. ¡°Ding-dong¡± The doorbell rang. Yu Zeming opened the door almost instantly, faced with Yu Zeling who was about to press the doorbell a second time. ¡°Bro?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Or rather, waiting for something delicious?¡± Yu Zeling pushed past Yu Zeming and walked into the living room, sitting upright in the center of the room. ¡°Just waiting casually,¡± said Yu Zeming as he sat down on the sofa carelessly, in the most comfortable boneless posture. ¡°Has your spine run away from home?¡± Yu Zeling glanced back casually as Yu Zeming remained motionless. ¡°How did you know? My new spine hasn¡¯t arrived yet,¡± Yu Zeming asked cheerily, ¡°Bro, what brings you here?¡± Yu Zeling stared solemnly at Yu Zeming, forcing him to sit up a bit. ¡°Alright, you can talk now.¡± Yu Zeling reluctantly glanced over, withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°The top ten of the Poetry Club have been selected and moved into the judging phase, but traffic is low; Dad asked me to come and tell you to promote it on your live streaming platform.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s important.¡± Yu Zeling was just about to explain earnestly but was interrupted by Yu Zeming. ¡°Bro! No need to elaborate. I understand, promoting traditional culture is everyone¡¯s responsibility!¡± He had heard this all his life and could recite it by heart. If he weren¡¯t clever, suggesting to his dad to start a live streaming platform, which could also help promote traditional culture once it got popular, his dad would never have let him out. He would definitely have ended up like his brother, immersed in classical poetry, too. ¡°Okay, make it quick, there are only four days left for the voting,¡± said Yu Zeling, getting up to leave. However, he stopped at the door, not turning around, his silhouette tinged with loneliness as he said to Yu Zeming, ¡°No worries, just make sure to visit home more often.¡± The following Yu Zeming paused and replied, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Beep beep beep beep¡± The delivery robot had arrived. ¡°Bro, wait a moment,¡± Yu Zeming said as he first went out to receive the delivery, brought it inside, then dashed into the kitchen and closed the door. Yu Zeling, waiting outside, understood it was something very cherished, not easily parted with. Indeed, Yu Zeming reluctantly dished out a quarter of the chestnut chicken, with reluctance, but then remembered what his brother had said. Packed! ¡°Bro, take this back, try it with Dad,¡± Yu Zeming offered the insulated box to Yu Zeling. Yu Zeling, without looking at what it was, hurriedly walked out and disappeared in a blink in his flying device. Standing at the door, Yu Zeming, watching the abnormally fast flying device, suddenly smacked his forehead. ¡°Darn! I just went home the day before yesterday!¡± ¡°Yu Zeling! You tricked me again!¡± Chapter 132: 132 Soy Sauce Begins Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Soy Sauce Begins Fu Yunhe really wished he could slap himself for being duped by Yu Zeming¡¯s ¡°serious¡± demeanor so many times. He still hadn¡¯t learned his lesson! Ah, his poor little heart, his chestnut chicken! It hurt to even think about it. ¡°No, I must eat it quickly before Yu Zeling finds out how delicious it is and definitely comes back to steal it.¡± Yu Zeming locked the door with the fastest speed he could muster, securing all three locks before heading inside to eat the chicken. ... When he took a bite of the chestnut chicken, his heart ached even more. He had given away so much. On the other side, Yu Zeling brought the chestnut chicken back to the old family home, where he lived with his father, the poetry judge¡ªMr. Yu. ¡°I¡¯m back, I¡¯ve told your brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told him, he¡¯ll handle it.¡± Yu Zeling raised the insulated box in his hand and gave Mr. Yu a shake. Mr. Yu asked knowingly, ¡°Another scam?¡± ¡°Mm, Xiaoming¡¯s reaction has gotten quite a bit faster, he must have known the moment I boarded the Flying Device.¡± ¡°Ha Ha¡­ You two have always been like this since you were young, never getting tired of it.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Zeling placed the chestnut chicken on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m training his scam-defense thinking; there¡¯s still room for improvement.¡± ¡°Are you eating?¡± Mr. Yu put down the paper in his hand, which had Nian Shutong¡¯s poetry on it. He¡¯d been studying it over and over, feeling that there was still another part to it. ¡°Eat, even if your brother is slow to react, his mouth is sharp and shrewd.¡± Yu Zeling opened the chestnut chicken, and the moment the fragrance wafted out, he regretted it a bit¡ªhe should have eaten it outside. ¡°You brat! Get the chopsticks!¡± Mr. Yu immediately understood Yu Zeling¡¯s little trick, but when Yu Zeling came back with the chopsticks, ¡°Dad, you are a respectable person after all; isn¡¯t it a bit improper to sneak bites with your hands?¡± ¡°Nonsense! I washed my hands. And I¡¯m eating fair and square.¡± The two of them playfully bickered while they finished off the chestnut chicken. They also acquired the store¡¯s number and the live broadcast link¡ªanother two people had fallen into the trap. That night passed quickly. The next day, Nian Shutong began to prepare broad bean paste and soy sauce. She started with the broad bean paste, which was slightly simpler. Everyone in the small wooden house stayed, even the Wang family father and son who were supposed to go dry salt¡ªthey didn¡¯t leave. They had a batch of fine salt to sell today, and after selling it, they all stayed to help Nian Shutong make the sauces. The first batch of fine salt sold was five hundred pounds at two hundred Star Coins per hundred grams, totaling five hundred thousand Star Coins. When Nian Shutong calculated the price, she trembled a bit¡ªshe had finally seen the return on her investment. After communicating with the Yan Family, they transferred half of the payment in advance, with the other half to be paid upon receiving the goods. Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t worried about the Yan Family defaulting on the payment; first, she would make it known that such behavior was wrong, and second, any business with such short-sightedness wouldn¡¯t go far. After the fine salt was sent off, the group, led by Nian Shutong, began to pound the sauce. Each person had a stone pestle and pounded the parboiled soybeans in hollowed-out stones until they were thick and sticky. With that step finished, it was time to shape the sauce blocks¡ªturning the viscous soybeans into solid, upside-down truncated pyramids. Not everyone could do this step. The best at it turned out to be Fu Yunhe and Rubble. But Ha Ha and Nian Shutong could only make a mess every time they tried, ending up with a pile of mush. Just crumbles. Nian Shutong decided to take Ha Ha and start on the soy sauce instead; humans should be self-aware¡ªknowing it¡¯s unfeasible yet attempting it anyway wasn¡¯t smart. After various steps such as sunning the beans, sprinkling coarse wheat flour, shadow-drying for mold, adding to brine, sunning the sauce, and turning it over, one would slowly get soy sauce. Everything required time, required waiting. And this wait lasted until the day the poetry contest results were announced. Chapter 133: 133: Rich Now Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Rich Now After several days of brewing and sunning, there was already a vat of soy sauce ready for consumption. Good soy sauce, at the very least, requires a year of brewing, or even longer. Nian Shutong had prepared fifteen large vats to make this type of high-quality soy sauce. Additionally, she had prepared another five large vats for making soy sauce that could be consumed after just a few days. Although the flavor would definitely not match the former, it was certainly better than having none. In just a few days, the small wooden house had already changed its appearance. Centered around the small wooden house, a long room stretched behind it, within which neatly arranged large vats, rectangular maltose seedlings, a gigantic stone mill, as well as blocks of fermented soybean were stored. The kitchen area had been expanded once more, housing five large pots and several smaller ones. ... Adjacent to the smoking room behind, another room was added to store original ingredients such as chestnuts and soybeans. On the other side of the small wooden house, some distance away, was Rubble¡¯s operation room, which was so clean it made one question life. No one except Nian Shutong dared enter the small wooden house, because even a single misplaced screw would be noticed by Rubble. Next, one would have to endure a lesson on the importance of ¡°tidiness.¡± Next to the operation room was a preservation room, which Nian Shutong had bought outright with the money earned from selling salt. It stored ingredients like freshly made tofu in the morning and fresh maltose among others. Beside the small wooden house stood a building that once belonged to the Wang Fu family, but now, adjoining this house, there were two additional houses. One for Rubble and Ha Ha to live in, the other for brothers Wang Xiaolu and Wang Xiaochuan. Looking in front of the small wooden house, there were six plots of vegetable garden that had already flowered and bore fruit. Nian Shutong had bought fertilizer early on, estimating that in about ten more days, these vegetables could be harvested. Even the rice paddies outside had grown tall, including the acre separately allocated for growing tomatoes intended for ketchup; the fruits were already starting to color up. Next to the paddies, the wheat fields stood an orderly vibrant green. Looking further back, green onions, ginger, garlic had all been planted yesterday. So far, Nian Shutong had not planned the next crop to be planted, because for the past couple of days, she had been experiencing the joy of spending money. Moreover, the first crop of potatoes she planted would be ripe in a few days. Although it was only an acre, she felt happy about the impending harvest. Early morning. ¡°Xiao He, contact the Li Zi Family and let them know we are ready to ship their order today.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Yunhe opened the Star Network and began to make contact. The Li Zi Family had long politely replied to Fu Yunhe¡¯s email. The final arrangement was for them to provide an address, Nian Shutong would ship via the Black Hole Transmitter, and neither party would sign a contract. Nian Shutong never intended to keep the seed matter a secret indefinitely; she was simply playing for time, a span that allowed her to strengthen her position. Therefore, keeping it hidden for a while was still beneficial. Li Zi Family did feel the deal was insecure, but in the end, the opportunity outweighed the risk, and they made the decision. Buy. ¡°He replied saying he knows and has made preparations to receive the goods,¡± Fu Yunhe reported as he read the swiftly returned email, immediately informing Nian Shutong. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m stepping out for a bit. I¡¯ll ship their order when I get back.¡± Nian Shutong said and left, taking off in an egg-shaped flying device. When she returned, the mature seedlings had been bundled neatly, totaling five hundred mature trees. To pack these, Nian Shutong had also purchased a Space Button. The Space Button was placed into a wooden box, the address written on it, waiting for Fu Yunhe to count the maltose syrup before sending it out using the Black Hole Transmitter. On the other side, the Li Zi Family had truly made their preparations. Holes dug into the mountainside, pots, sand, trademark registration, packaging designs¡ªall were ready, just waiting for the seeds and syrup. The anxious wait was over; they could finally begin. Li Zi Family didn¡¯t even use a preorder payment, opting for full payment instead. Chestnut trees were 5000 Star Coins each, amounting to 2.5 million for five hundred, plus 800,000 spent on maltose, totaling 3.3 million, and the payment was successful. Nian Shutong looked at her account notification¡ªmoney had come in once more. Not bad, not bad at all! She found that matters which could be resolved with money truly saved effort. Previously, using the money made from selling salt, she had bought Chestnut Trees at 2000 Star Coins each from the system. She then sold them for 5000 Star Coins apiece¡ªa guaranteed profitable deal. And now, with a harvest of crops about to mature, she was about to become even richer. As Nian Shutong was about to close her account and exit, she noticed an incoming email, accompanied by a deposit of one million Star Coins. Thinking of something, Nian Shutong wondered, had she won? Chapter 134: 134: Contribution Points Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Contribution Points S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong opened the email, which contained a message from the Poetry Club. ¡°Congratulations to Earth Bar for achieving first place in poetry appreciation. To encourage you to continue producing good work, you are rewarded with one million Star Coins and ten thousand contribution points.¡± Contribution points? What are those? And who is ¡°Earth Bar¡±? Isn¡¯t it just ¡°Earth¡±? Ignoring the issue with the name for the moment, Nian Shutong walked over to Fu Yunhe and tapped him on the shoulder with a finger. ... ¡°Xiao He, come here!¡± Fu Yunhe, who was counting the jars of Maltose, asked without turning around, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He continued counting, almost finished. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t rush him and turned to look at Ha Ha squatting on the ground, asking, ¡°Ha Ha, what are you doing?¡± Ha Ha, squatting and looking down, said, ¡°I¡¯m bored, with nothing to do.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to take a break?¡± Nian Shutong squatted down and asked Ha Ha. Ha Ha looked up with a somewhat accusing expression and said, ¡°No good. Our Commander told us that being lazy and not working would turn us into fools.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to become a fool.¡± Fu Yunhe, still counting, closed his eyes for a moment. This silly wolf was at it again! What he actually said was that being lazy was the habit most likely to form, and once it became habitual, a person would gradually become dull. What did Ha Ha even understand? He was speechless. Nian Shutong had a slight understanding of Ha Ha¡¯s mental process. She looked down and said, ¡°Ha Ha, go and continue clearing the land. I still have farming to do.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ha Ha had already excitedly stood up, feeling all his cells come alive. Nian Shutong got up and said with a faint smile, ¡°Go on! Do whatever! The more you do, the better!¡± Ha Ha was so grateful he wiped his eyes and seriously thanked Nian Shutong. ¡°Good person, you¡¯re really kind! You¡¯re the only one who lets Ha Ha work.¡± ¡°Mhm, keep it up!¡± With that encouragement, Ha Ha was filled with strength and went off to work! So happy! Watching the joyful Ha Ha, Nian Shutong chuckled, turned around, and asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Hey, Xiao He, what do you think Ha Ha¡¯s Commander is like? He doesn¡¯t seem very smart.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ really?¡± Fu Yunhe finished counting the last bottle, told Zhang Hui to ship the goods, and straightened up. ¡°Hey? Be careful!¡± Fu Yunhe just felt his back was uncomfortable from bending for too long, causing him to sway. His swaying body was steadied by Nian Shutong¡¯s hand. At that moment, Nian Shutong had her arm around Fu Yunhe¡¯s waist, she was above, and he was below. ¡°Beauty, you should be careful¡­¡± Fu Yunhe was about to feel moved, but the second half of the sentence choked that feeling back down. ¡°I¡¯ve collected the money for these jars; they can¡¯t be refunded.¡± Fu Yunhe patted Nian Shutong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll try to fall the other way.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Are you being moody?¡± Nian Shutong helped Fu Yunhe stand upright and took a moment to look him up and down. ¡°Your waist¡­ it¡¯s really slim.¡± Fu Yunhe, about to leave, didn¡¯t know which foot to step with. He awkwardly ¡°Hmm¡±ed and finally decided to move his right foot, getting ready to leave. Otherwise, what would he say? Discuss the slim waist issue? ¡°Wait!¡± Nian Shutong reached out a hand and grabbed Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°What¡¯s the rush, I haven¡¯t finished talking.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ you were saying?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand, upon being grasped, twitched unnaturally. ¡°Hey, your ear is a bit red?¡± Nian Shutong observed, like discovering a new world, as she watched Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand retract. Could he be this innocent? She seemed to have found something even more amusing. Chapter 135: 135: The Role of Contribution Points Chapter 135: Chapter 135: The Role of Contribution Points Nian Shutong didn¡¯t continue any further actions; she merely enjoyed teasing Fu Yunhe. Between the two of them, she no longer wanted to kill him, which, for her, was a significant step forward. Moreover, with Fu Yunhe¡¯s perfect cooperation, tirelessly enduring her whims, Nian Shutong felt that keeping Xiao He around was a very wise choice. They could probably be considered friends for now, so it was fun to joke around and have a good laugh. Of course, she wanted to be the one being amused. ¡°Xiao He, I want to ask about contribution points?¡± ... Contribution points? Fu Yunhe¡¯s expression had returned to normal; he knew that Nian Shutong didn¡¯t have any flirtatious intentions, and he felt the same. However, could Nian Shutong have contribution points? ¡°Do you have contribution points?¡± His doubtful and disbelieving tone made Nian Shutong proudly smirk a little. ¡°Ah, I just casually joined a competition and won a little.¡± The way she spoke about it was as if it was nothing important. If it weren¡¯t for Fu Yunhe¡¯s relatively low strength, he might have said, ¡°Don¡¯t smile so broadly; it¡¯s nearly reaching your eyes.¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Fu Yunhe cleared his throat and pointed to a chair nearby, ¡°Sit down to talk.¡± ¡°Sure, we can¡¯t have a beauty get tired.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s casual demeanor relaxed Fu Yunhe quite a bit. He didn¡¯t mind the teasing; at least he knew he was no longer at risk of losing his life. After they sat down, Fu Yunhe began to explain contribution points to Nian Shutong. ¡°Contribution points are automatically tallied by the Star Network and are self-generating; even the Royal Family can¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°The importance of contribution points is vast; they can influence various rankings, like the Planet Master¡¯s ranking, individual rankings, cultural rankings, family rankings, and so on.¡± ¡°And all these rankings affect the distribution of cultivation resources.¡± Cultivation resources? Nian Shutong asked with quite an interest, ¡°What cultivation resources are there in the interstellar?¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The original owner had no idea; she was born unable to cultivate, naturally repelling anything related to cultivation. ¡°There are Physical Liquids that enhance Physical Ability and Crystal Stones that increase spiritual power; even the Physical Liquid is refined from Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°In the interstellar world, nearly everyone can cultivate, but cultivation resources aren¡¯t available to everyone, so the importance of contribution points goes without saying.¡± Fu Yunhe had explained almost everything, and Nian Shutong understood most of it. Now she was curious what Crystal Stones looked like. Would they be the same as the Crystal Stones she used? Cultivation, in the end, always led to the same destination. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t hide anything, opening her Light Computer to let Fu Yunhe take a look. ¡°What can I do with these ten thousand contribution points? Or rather, what resources can I obtain?¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the number of contribution points on Nian Shutong¡¯s Light Computer, the red marker especially clear. Ten thousand points? What had she done? Even as a Commander, winning a minor battle would only reward him with ten thousand points. His throat felt tight, and his voice slightly strained, he asked, ¡°What exactly did you do?¡± Nian Shutong looked up, her expression strange as she asked Fu Yunhe, ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t done anything good?¡± ¡°That look on your face, are you afraid I¡¯ve committed some crime that will get you implicated? Scared?¡± Nian Shutong raised her eyebrows, her tone cheerful as she said, ¡°Actually, being a pair of fugitive lovebirds wouldn¡¯t be so bad.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the off-topic Nian Shutong, giving her a look of speechlessness and helplessness; he indeed had a tiny bit of worry. But considering her unfamiliarity with the Star Network, he felt he had overestimated her. ¡°Alright! Alright! I¡¯ll tell you, and no more using your beauty to try to persuade me.¡± Nian Shutong lowered her head to access the Star Network, finding the webpage for the selection event, ready to show Fu Yunhe. And Fu Yunhe? Who was using their beauty to persuade? And here I was, unable to even have an expression. Chapter 136: 136 Hair Removal Chapter 136: Chapter 136 Hair Removal ¡°Look! I joined this competition and won first place.¡± Fu Yunhe curiously looked at Nian Shutong¡¯s Star Network, where a poetry competition themed around serving the nation was featured. After reading a couple lines, he looked up at Nian Shutong with a hint of suspicion in his eyes, though he dared not express it too much. ¡°The contribution points you have are related to culture. Cultural rankings are settled annually and do not change in real time.¡± ¡°So, you mean some rankings do change all the time?¡± Fu Yunhe nodded. ... ¡°There are three lists that change in real-time, all related to combat prowess.¡± Seeing the interested look in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes, a trace of a smile flickered in his own. She really was a war enthusiast! Quite like himself. ¡°For combat prowess, those under thirty are on the Potential List, thirty to sixty are on the Qingyun List, and the last list is not open to the public. It¡¯s a military combat ranking that does not consider age, only counting¡­¡± At that, Fu Yunhe¡¯s gaze turned a bit complicated, as if he was thinking of something difficult to express. ¡°Hey? Counts what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I kind of forgot. I¡¯m trying to recall exactly what it is,¡± Fu Yunhe said, smoothing over with a casual lie before continuing. ¡°The military rankings count the number of Insect Race kills, ranking based on the combat power accumulated through these kills.¡± As Fu Yunhe finished, he felt as if he could see a small flame in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes. Indeed, Nian Shutong felt her blood boiling, the familiar desire for battle stirring; she had always been battle-hungry. ¡°Alright! That¡¯s it for today, I need to step out for a bit!¡± Nian Shutong ran off. Almost in a blink, she had vanished, leaving Fu Yunhe with narrowed eyes in her wake. She had become even more formidable. Looking at himself, still on the path to recovery, he continued at his slow pace. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elsewhere, the far-gone Nian Shutong already had her sword, Daodao, flashing in her hand. Although Daodao, previously busy with typing, didn¡¯t know why he was summoned, he understood one thing. There was a fight brewing. At this moment, Nian Shutong¡¯s entire body radiated a fighting spirit. She was itching for a fight! Having reached the spot, she shouted with all her might, ¡°Big Bird! Big Bird! Come out!¡± He¡­ mother¡­ mother¡­ mother¡­ Her shouts echoed far and wide, reaching people in the small wooden house. Fu Yunhe watched Ha Ha about to pick up a hoe to help, and called out loudly, ¡°Ha Ha, don¡¯t go!¡± An irritated Ha Ha huffed at Fu Yunhe. ¡°Good people are in danger! Must help!¡± Commander said to follow the good people, but where would Ha Ha go if something happened to them? ¡°Your good person isn¡¯t in danger! She just wants to fight,¡± Fu Yunhe shouted forcefully, then paid no more attention to Ha Ha. He couldn¡¯t use his spiritual power to interfere anymore; Ha Ha was living quite well now. The others, calmed down by Fu Yunhe, went back to their own tasks. Fu Yunhe himself, carrying his chair, sat down by the small creek and closed his eyes. A thread of spiritual power, inching out bit by bit. Fu Yunhe reassured himself: if something happened to Nian Shutong, he wouldn¡¯t have good food anymore. He firmly refused to admit, even slightly worried. Even though he knew she must be very strong. Just as Fu Yunhe had said, Nian Shutong really was eager to fight. ¡°Big Bird¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Big Bird came out from the woods below. ¡°My mother! Where are your feathers?¡± Nian Shutong jumped down from the treetop, circling Big Bird. At this moment, Big Bird¡¯s normally vibrant green feathers were sparsely covering its body. And that wasn¡¯t even the worst of it ¨C its two wings were completely bare! ¡°Is this¡­ are you going to become a monk bird? No, a nun bird?¡± Chapter 137: 137 Silly Ha Ha Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Silly Ha Ha Shutong had just finished speaking when she caught the Giant Bird creature¡¯s tearful and indignant gaze. She, the mighty ruler of the skies, had been reduced to a land animal for so many days. How many birds had laughed at her! She had lost all face among birds! ¡°No wait, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick?¡± Shutong felt it was inappropriate to continue fighting, so she withdrew Daodao and reached out to check the Giant Bird creature¡¯s pulse. But her hand hovered in the air for a good while, really unsure of where to touch. ... ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­ why are you crying? Your pride and honor, even in death, where did they go?¡± Shutong¡¯s hand still hadn¡¯t landed when tears began to stream from the Giant Bird creature¡¯s two eyes. ¡°Squeak squeak squeak squeak¡­ chirp chirp chirp¡­¡± The Giant Bird creature¡¯s series of sounds left Shutong even more confused. Was it actually speaking? But she didn¡¯t understand! Without a contract, she didn¡¯t understand the language of Beasts. However, this Giant Bird creature certainly didn¡¯t want to form a contract, and Shutong wasn¡¯t keen on forcing one either. ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°Squeak squeak squeak squeak¡­¡± ¡°Why do your cries sound so much like a mouse?¡± ¡°Squeak¡­ chirp¡­ squeak¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that your ancestors mixed with mice?¡± As the human and the Giant Bird creature had their disjointed conversation, Ha Ha arrived! ¡°Good person! Move aside! Ha Ha is here to save you!¡± Ha Ha leaped into the air, hoe held high above his head, and brought it down with all his might. He was really gambling with his life. ¡°Giant Bird, dodge!¡± Shutong gently pushed the Giant Bird aside with her Spiritual Power, ready to take on Ha Ha¡¯s move. ¡°Ha Ha, it¡¯s not dangerous!¡± No danger? Ha Ha in mid-air managed to halt his momentum and change direction. He couldn¡¯t harm a good person. ¡°Ha Ha!¡± Shutong dove at Ha Ha, shaping her Spiritual Power into a shield to catch him as he fell from the sky. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Shutong checked Ha Ha¡¯s pulse with one hand, grateful that he wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°Heh heh¡­ it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re okay.¡± That simple smile, that silly tone. Shutong knew that Ha Ha was serious, so she sincerely smiled back¡ªthis foolish Ha Ha, she had his back. No matter who you were, if she took a liking to you, that was all that mattered. Fu Yunhe could never have imagined that Ha Ha would surpass him and become the first person Shutong earnestly accepted. Shutong patted Ha Ha on the head, unable to resist giving it a couple more rubs, and told him to wait quietly for her. Ha Ha obediently consented and squatted in place, as well-behaved as one could be. Shutong turned and walked over to the Giant Bird creature, saying, ¡°Are you okay? He thought I was in danger, it was not ill-intended.¡± ¡°Squeak squeak squeak squeak¡­ chirp chirp chirp¡­¡± ¡°Giant Bird creature, I truly don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°She says she doesn¡¯t care, she just wants to be detoxified.¡± The honest voice led the plucked Giant Bird creature and Shutong to turn their heads in parallel, fixing their gaze on Ha Ha squatting on the ground. ¡°Ha Ha, can you understand her?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ha Ha replied, then continued to dig in the dirt. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shutong said to the Giant Bird creature, ¡°I¡¯ll go get him to translate for us.¡± She walked over, called Ha Ha who was digging in the dirt over to act as a translator, and Ha Ha naturally complied. Through Ha Ha¡¯s translation, Shutong understood. It turned out that the little toxin she had left on the Giant Bird creature contained a herb to which the Giant Bird was allergic. The allergic reaction caused it to lose its feathers. The Giant Bird creature didn¡¯t dare to disturb Shutong, fearing she wouldn¡¯t detoxify it, so it had been waiting here all this time. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ sorry about that, I didn¡¯t realize you were allergic.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll detoxify you and then give you a hair growth remedy, guaranteeing your feathers will grow back quickly and nicely.¡± ¡°Squeak squeak squeak squeak¡­ chirp chirp¡­ squeak¡­¡± ¡°She says as long as you cure her feathers, she¡¯s willing to do whatever you ask.¡± Willing to do whatever I ask? Shutong¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, a hint of trickery appearing. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk!¡± Chapter 138: 138: Dare to Eat? Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Dare to Eat? Nian Shutong had a good chat with Big Bird and successfully convinced Big Bird to settle down near the small wooden house. Now, the security of the small wooden house was in her hands. On the other hand, Nian Shutong needed to help Big Bird with her shedding problem and restore her former¡­ beauty. Here came another one obsessed with beauty! Probably could find common ground with Rubble. No fight broke out, but she managed to lure back a Fierce Beast to guard the house. Not bad, quite a profit! Big Bird stayed not far from the small wooden house. As for treatment, the first course was already completed, which was detoxification. ... Nian Shutong did it with ease, handling it single-handedly. She and Ha Ha walked outside together. When Ha Ha reached the land she needed to clear, she stayed behind to continue working. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t stop her, instead, she crouched down and took out the System Detection Shovel from the system¡¯s products and stuck it into the soil. ¡°Little Eight? What¡¯s suitable to plant here?¡± She couldn¡¯t let Ha Ha¡¯s effort in clearing the land go to waste. ¡°Ding! Dear host, hello, you¡¯re such a hard-working farmer!¡± ¡°This soil is suitable for many crops, and Little Eight offers the host three types of seeds to choose from.¡± ¡°Alright, let me see.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the three types of plants sent by Little Eight, two of which she was familiar with: corn and soybeans. The remaining one was something she didn¡¯t recognize, it could be used as a dessert and was called beets. ¡°Can I take all of them?¡± ¡°Ding! Of course! The host is so hardworking and cute!¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Bootlicker!¡± Daodao spoke up. Little Eight and Daodao were like two kids with different personalities, always bickering whenever they talked. ¡°Little Eight is just telling the truth! Don¡¯t you think our host is amazing and hardworking too?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Daodao finished speaking and turned its back in the Sea of Consciousness, having lost once again. Nian Shutong wanted to laugh but dared not. It seemed Little Eight might be a bit older, always managing to leave Daodao at a loss for words. With some money to spare, Nian Shutong spent over seventy thousand Star Coins to buy several acres of seeds, ready to be sowed at any time. After her purchase, she crossed the little creek and saw Fu Yunhe sitting. ¡°Xiao He, did you put on face powder? Your face is so white, do you want it to be even whiter?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s pale face opened his dark, deep eyes, his smile having a somewhat contrived strong-willed feeling. ¡°Isn¡¯t it to make my face a bit more marketable?¡± He didn¡¯t mention the issue with his spiritual power. Currently, he couldn¡¯t perform even one-tenth of his capability, but his spiritual power still went out on a loop. The body that was just getting better was running into a deficit again. Nian Shutong walked up to his side, crouched next to his chair, and lifted Fu Yunhe¡¯s jaw with one finger, examining it left and right. ¡°Tsks! This paleness, this misery.¡± She dropped her finger and placed one hand on Fu Yunhe¡¯s wrist; this was the first time she was giving Fu Yunhe a pulse examination. When she conversed with Big Bird, her Divine Sense, so strong, had already sensed a discreet probing force. Besides the mysterious Fu Yunhe, who seemed to know a bit of everything, she couldn¡¯t guess anyone else. Fu Yunhe did not know what Nian Shutong was doing, but he dared not move. For the first time, Nian Shutong gained a preliminary understanding of Fu Yunhe¡¯s physical condition, which really was quite bad. Her other hand, held behind her back, circulated Spiritual Power to absorb the medicinal properties of the poison, converging to form a Sky Blue pill. ¡°Fu Yunhe, dare to eat it?¡± This was the second time Nian Shutong had called Fu Yunhe by his full name. Fu Yunhe did not say a word, his nice-looking fingertips landed in Nian Shutong¡¯s palm, gently picking up the pill and casually tossing it into his mouth. ¡°Hmm, tastes pretty good.¡± Chapter 139: 139: Three Thousand Miles of Clouds and Moon Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Three Thousand Miles of Clouds and Moon Nian Shutong watched Fu Yunhe eat without any hesitation and felt the urge to tease him. She bent slightly at the waist, looking down at Fu Yunhe with an air of aloofness, two fingers lifting his chin. ¡°Live well.¡± Her body lowered even more, their faces almost touching, yet upon closer inspection, there was still a significant gap. Nian Shutong¡¯s lips paused by Fu Yunhe¡¯s ear, whispering, ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s not needed.¡± Once she finished speaking, Nian Shutong stood up without any reluctance and left with nonchalance. ... Fu Yunhe, sitting in the chair, lightly caressed his chin, as if the warmth lingered there. ¡°Heh¡­¡± With a trace of understanding and relief in his eyes, she indeed knew. Fu Yunhe continued to close his eyes, his spiritual power healing continued. He couldn¡¯t be sure what exactly Nian Shutong had given him, but the pure medicinal power within was indeed helping in his recovery. He should be able to recover to the state his spiritual power was in before it ventured out. Fu Yunhe, eyes closed, had a smile lingering on his lips. She seemed quite adorable in her fairness. Even though the word ¡®adorable¡¯ sounded completely incongruous with Nian Shutong, that¡¯s still how he felt. Unaware of being praised for cuteness, Nian Shutong walked back to the small wooden house, seeing everyone busily at work, realizing that recruiting help was becoming urgently necessary. Nian Shutong operated a flying device, slowly ascending and overlooking the terrain below. A winding creek lay below with even banks on both sides, dotted with many trees. The barren land on one side had been temporarily turned into farmland, while the area near the small wooden house could become residential. The development would unfold along the creek. In the future, there would be some handicraft workshops, with a plot chosen to build them collectively. Although interstellar technology was very advanced, Daodao had told her quite a bit about environmental protection; most importantly, many foods tasted better when made by hand. What more was there to say? She only considered the matter of taste. Nian Shutong, who farmed, never sought speed but simply wanted to enjoy her food. As for making money, she had found other directions. For instance, this poetry contest. With her plans nearly in order, Nian Shutong descended from the sky, got to work first; the matter of hiring could wait until Yun He, the beauty stricken by illness, was recovered. In the evening, a group ate stir-fried rice with eggs, paired with smoked wild boar meat, which indeed had a unique flavor. After dinner, Fu Yunhe, who had mostly recovered, prepared for his live stream. While he was getting ready, Nian Shutong was teaching Zhang Hui and her daughter how to sprout beans. The basic steps were similar to malting; soak the beans, place them in a strainer, cover with cloth, water them now and then, and in a few days, the bean sprouts would grow. Later, stir-fried with meat, it would become another delectable dish. On the other side, Fu Yunhe was ready. At seven o¡¯clock, the live stream began. Fu Yunhe turned on the live streaming equipment and glanced at Nian Shutong, who was faintly smiling opposite him, and started his stream. ¡°Good evening, everyone. Today, we¡¯re going to make fried pork.¡± ¡°Whisk the eggs until smooth, sprinkle in some flour, a bit of salt, mix it all together into a paste.¡± ¡°This meat is pork, choose the tenderloin, cut it into strips as thick as fingers, coat them in the batter, and fry them in hot oil.¡± During the live stream, Fu Yunhe had already begun frying the meat strips. The comments section today had a somewhat different style; aside from the usual praises for deliciousness and requests for participation, there were also many compliments on names. [Thirty Paths Yun and Moon: Look at me! Look at me!] [Eighty Paths Yun and Moon: You imposter! Imposter!] [Thirty Achievements Dust and Soil: You two are the imposters!] [Gray-Headed Youth: You all missed the essence, look at mine.] [Don¡¯t Waste Time: Did I enter the wrong room? Is this a poetry live stream?] S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 140 - 140 The Charm of Poetry Chapter 140: Chapter 140 The Charm of Poetry Fu Yunhe multitasked, chopsticks in one hand, constantly turning the crispy pork strips, while his eyes remained fixed on the comment section, watching the stream of comments. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Equally attentive was Nian Shutong, who hadn¡¯t expected a single poem to blow up like this. The live show now had about nine million viewers, inching ever closer to the ten million mark. And nearly a third of them had changed their names. All related to poetry, with all sorts of random combinations, as if competing for the best-looking name. [I didn¡¯t expect to find so many like-minded people here, this Earth Bar is amazing!] ... [Not bad at all, although I didn¡¯t understand it, that¡¯s precisely what¡¯s impressive.] [Ha Ha Ha Ha! Is the person above being real? I also don¡¯t quite get it, but I just feel like my blood is pumping, making me want to fight!] [Me too! Me too! My claws are out! I just want to go to a small battlefield and have a fight.] [Well, I understood it, and so did our teacher! He¡¯s already asked us to memorize the entire poem and write an essay on it.] [So real! The tragic life of a student.] [Luckily, the Poetry Club provided some explanations below, I can only admire after reading them.] Source: , updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï [Don¡¯t you guys think that this poem is about Admiral Yun He?] [I have the same thought. Admiral Yun He is the perfect embodiment of this poem, fighting non-stop on his journey, more than eight thousand miles!] [Exactly! This person from Earth Bar must be a hardcore fan of Admiral Yun He.] [Maybe they admire the Admiral? He¡¯s worth it.] This mention of ¡°He¡¯s worth it¡± quieted the live broadcast for a moment. Fu Yunhe felt a pang of emotion; he was still being remembered. He looked up and saw across from him Nian Shutong, wincing. Oh¡­ right! Earth Bar was her name, was she a hardcore fan of Admiral Yun He? Fu Yunhe himself felt like wincing, remembering when, aboard the Starship, a moment of silence for Nian Shutong had ended with her falling asleep. He remembered it very clearly. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ha Ha stood up indignantly and explained to Nian Shutong with utmost seriousness, ¡°Good person, don¡¯t believe them; my Commander is definitely still alive.¡± ¡°The Commander once said that he¡¯s like a turtle, able to live a long time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Earth Bar can¡¯t compete with you, our Commander wouldn¡¯t be interested in her.¡± Fu Yunhe: Ha Ha, do you know that your Commander is right here? Nian Shutong: Ha Ha, do you know this Earth Bar is the ¡°good person¡± you¡¯ve been talking about? Ha Ha certainly didn¡¯t know, as he was not watching the live stream; instead, he was huffily channeling his anger into energy and went off to start new ventures. Left behind, Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong exchanged a glance, then both got back to their own tasks. Feels pretty chaotic, doesn¡¯t it? The live broadcast continued, Fu Yunhe fried the Crispy Pork for a second time, and after fishing it out, set it aside to cool. ¡°We¡¯re about to open up the tasting spots, everyone get ready.¡± What was once a somewhat sad broadcast immediately livened up. Fu Yunhe smiled subtly, isn¡¯t this good mood coming on a little too fast? It made him, the former Commander, want to say: Excellent, well done. The spots opened up, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared. [I missed out again! I¡¯m going crazy!] [I¡¯m going to stake out the shop.] [Idiot, everyone¡¯s already gone! Why are you still here talking?] [Hey brother above, what are you doing?] [Bro, you¡¯re too young, our whole family is camping out here.] The fried pork was quickly put on sale in the shop today. Some got it, naturally, others did not. A certain wealthy merchant, ever since he learned about this live broadcast, had camped out for three days straight, yet he hadn¡¯t managed to secure a single piece. He wasn¡¯t like Yu Zeming, who simply threw money at the shop; instead, he splashed cash on the Star Network, offering a hefty sum for ¡°Crispy Pork¡±. [I¡¯m willing to pay a million, Crispy Pork in hand, immediate transfer!] Whether the Crispy Pork got into his hands or not, Fu Yunhe had no idea. He just knew, his live broadcast was about to take off. Chapter 141 - 141 Recruitment Plan Extra Update to Thank Everyone for Following Chapter 141: Chapter 141 Recruitment Plan Extra Update to Thank Everyone for Following The live broadcast ended, and Nian Shutong sprawled lazily on the desk, watching Fu Yunhe clean up. But her gaze seemed a bit vacant, not really like she was seriously watching this person. ¡°Do you need something from me?¡± Fu Yunhe paused his cleaning and sat down opposite Nian Shutong. ¡°Is it done?¡± Nian Shutong asked, confused. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You go ahead.¡± Fu Yunhe thought to himself, how dare he make you wait, he certainly didn¡¯t have the guts to do so. ... Nian Shutong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. The fact that she could wait for a while already showed that she was being polite. ¡°I want to hire some people. How much do you think is appropriate to pay?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ Finally going to pay, are you?¡± A knowing smile appeared in Fu Yunhe¡¯s attractive eyes. Nian Shutong sat up and spread her hands, saying, ¡°Who would have thought? In such a vast interstellar space, there¡¯s still no one with keen vision.¡± ¡°Hurry up! I need to calculate how much this is all going to cost.¡± Something else seemed to occur to Nian Shutong, ¡°Oh, and we need some people with skills. They will have to build their own houses. We have so much wood here, it would be a waste not to use it.¡± Source: , updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Fu Yunhe made a mental note of Nian Shutong¡¯s requirements, while Zhang Hui, who had been washing dishes all this time, walked over with her hands wiped dry. The entire person seemed somewhat ill at ease. ¡°Boss Nian, I have a suggestion for you to consider.¡± Nian Shutong turned to look at Zhang Hui and nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps comforted by Nian Shutong¡¯s casual demeanor, Zhang Hui relaxed slightly and said, ¡°Our family is from the trash star. We were born and raised there, and everything we do, we do with our own hands, so we¡¯ve got some skills.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re looking to hire people, if you wouldn¡¯t mind, you could try hiring people from the trash star. They have skills, are generally hardworking. It¡¯s just that they were born there, without strength or opportunity to leave.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Zhang Hui, who had finished speaking and was nervously fiddling with her apron, then turned to Fu Yunhe. ¡°What do you think? Sounds like a good deal, and it won¡¯t cost much.¡± Fu Yunhe pondered for a moment with his eyes downcast. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea at all. The most important reason being that Nian Shutong didn¡¯t mind. Though interstellar society appeared equal, in reality, the hierarchy was severe. Most people would avoid residents from the trash star. It was just that the Royal Family left a path of hope for cultivation for everyone. Just like the past him. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Good, that settles it,¡± Nian Shutong turned again to Zhang Hui, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need, not at all,¡± Zhang Hui¡¯s plain face broke into a smile as she turned back to her work. Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong discussed how to recruit people. Most on the trash star lacked money, making it impossible for them to travel far. Like Wang Fu¡¯s family, being able to afford travel expenses was already exceptionally rare. ¡°There is a central location among several trash stars. We can hire a smaller starship. If people can make it from the trash star, we can bring them over.¡± Fu Yunhe paused then added, ¡°Leaving home, consider it the first step of selection.¡± ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll go with your plan. And can you take care of renting the starship while you¡¯re at it?¡± After speaking, Nian Shutong winked at Fu Yunhe, not too subtly hinting that he should be the one to pay. What could Fu Yunhe do? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rent it.¡± ¡°Brilliant! I always trust a beauty to get things done.¡± The two had agreed on the recruitment, and Nian Shutong felt not the slightest bit guilty for making Fu Yunhe spend money. After all, he had eaten so much of her food and improved his constitution. He had to give back something. She was well aware, considering not only Fu Yunhe but also the others, who had all improved to varying degrees. She couldn¡¯t have missed it even if she wanted to. Without another thought, she went off to cultivate. Without great strength, how could she protect these things? And these people. Chapter 142 - 142 Contract Signed? Extra Update 2 as a Thank You for Voting Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Contract Signed? Extra Update 2 as a Thank You for Voting S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next day, morning. A bowl of piping hot fresh meat dumplings had everyone sweating from their foreheads, not a single drop of soup left in any bowl. Zhang Hui¡¯s smile was simple and unadorned, yet it felt incredibly genuine. ¡°The dumplings were mostly wrapped by Rubble, he¡¯s really good at it.¡± Nian Shutong turned to Rubble and saw him nodding earnestly, ¡°Very simple, but not suitable for Ms. Nian Shutong.¡± ... Just as Nian Shutong was about to compliment Rubble, she rolled her eyes at him and asked, ¡°Rubble, how much longer until you can upgrade?¡± Every day, Rubble was sitting at the table, but he could only eat metal. Nian Shutong really hoped he could start eating sooner. ¡°Estimated time is three days, seven hours, and twenty-five minutes.¡± The exact timing made everyone understand Rubble¡¯s eagerness. But no one mocked him; if they had to just watch and not eat every day, they probably wouldn¡¯t handle it as well as Rubble. After breakfast, everyone went about their tasks. Source: , updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Nian Shutong first went to the vegetable garden to check on it, making sure everything was alright. The six plots had paths paved with pebbles, about twenty centimeters wide, for easy walking back and forth. Nian Shutong walked to the cucumber patch. Just as she received a notification from Xiaoba that a cucumber was ripe, several voices sounded out. ¡°Master! My book!¡± ¡°Nian Shutong, someone from the livestreaming room is looking for a signing.¡± ¡°You have an urgent email.¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Excited, Nian Shutong accidentally grasped the spines on the cucumber, piercing her palm. You¡¯d say it hurt, but surely not that much. You¡¯d say it didn¡¯t hurt, but it was still uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Master, be careful!¡± ¡°Xiaoba should not have rushed.¡± Several more voices rang out. Nian Shutong circulated her Spiritual Energy, forcing out the cucumber spines. After one more round of Spiritual Energy, her hand was healed. She stood up straight and pointed to Fu Yunhe, ¡°You first!¡± First? Was there someone else? Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Our livestreaming channel has received several signing invitations from broadcasting companies. I wanted to ask if we should accept them?¡± Nian Shutong looked straight at Fu Yunhe and decisively said, ¡°You must already have your own judgment. Do whatever you think is best and just let me know the outcome.¡± Fu Yunhe was somewhat surprised; this was the first time Nian Shutong didn¡¯t question or manage anything, just letting him be responsible for something. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± Fu Yunhe shook his head, tactfully turning away. As he turned around, he thought to himself, perhaps he was considered part of the inner circle now? Although he was running errands, it was still progress. He felt a sense of satisfaction. On the other side, Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t thought that much about it; she couldn¡¯t possibly handle everything herself or it would work her to death. ¡°Daodao, what¡¯s up with your book?¡± Nian Shutong felt a bit uneasy; if it were a fight, she would rush into it without hesitation. She decided that both ¡°Earth Bar¡± and the ¡°Text Mover¡± were mysterious and reclusive experts. And the purpose of the expert? To make money! Earn contribution points! Earn Crystal Stones! Chapter 143: 143 Post-Signing Follow-up Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Post-Signing Follow-up Nian Shutong completely ignored the email and went to work without any hesitation. Working allowed her to cultivate her spiritual power, which was far more interesting than other activities. Meanwhile, the live streaming company that had been waiting for a reply finally received one. Fu Yunhe: Reject all offers. Of course, he phrased it more diplomatically, as he was planning to wait until there were one hundred million viewers in the live broadcast room before negotiating. Negotiating now would mean agreeing to restrictive contracts. He didn¡¯t want that, and he was absolutely certain that Nian Shutong didn¡¯t either. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... If she felt restricted, she would definitely have the urge to kill someone. The various streaming companies that received Fu Yunhe¡¯s reply were either cursing him for not recognizing a good opportunity or dismissing him with contempt. A small broadcaster who was just starting to gain some fame dares to act so arrogant! Totally ignorant of his own insignificance. Meanwhile, Yu Zeming, who had been paying close attention to Fu Yunhe¡¯s stream, had not sent a contract proposal. Through several streams, Fu Yunhe¡¯s way of speaking and his confidence when answering questions had revealed that he was not a simple person; he would not be swayed by a small profit. When Yu Zeming learned that Fu Yunhe had refused the other companies, it was exactly as he had expected, as if everything made sense to him. Sigh! I¡¯ll continue to snatch up food tonight, maybe I¡¯ll get a few more. After all, those companies are not known for their generosity. Let¡¯s put the live streaming issue aside for a moment and see how Daodao is doing. Things were going smoothly for Daodao. His book was really popular. Although only a portion of people read novels, who doesn¡¯t like a good book? Not to mention that Daodao had established an immortal hero era; most interstellar books were about technology, competition, warfare, and levels, and of course, the eternal themes of romance novels. But the Star Network was so vast, with countless planets and everyone having a Light Computer, even a fraction of readers was significant. Even though Daodao¡¯s ¡°Immortal Slaying¡± had killed off Bi Yao and the ending remained controversial, it couldn¡¯t be denied that it was a good book. A lack of good books was truly frustrating. So even if Daodao didn¡¯t change the ending, people were still willing to support the book. Moreover, Daodao¡¯s determination had strangely gathered a group of fans who loved and hated him at the same time. After agreeing upon a time to sign the contract, Daodao was just waiting for Nian Shutong to get on the Star Network and sign the contract with her spiritual power. After all, Daodao had no identity. Having finished the negotiations, Daodao had no immediate plans to translate another book; he too needed to cultivate. He couldn¡¯t fall too far behind his master. But, had he forgotten to mention exactly how many Star Coins they would earn? Never mind, the master would know when they signed the contract. Daodao was completely immersed in his cultivation, and Nian Shutong was the same. The person who had sent the urgent email was no longer calm. Did she not see it? Impossible! A lean man walked into a room and spoke to a woman who was practicing calligraphy, ¡°There¡¯s no response from the other party, I don¡¯t know if they didn¡¯t see it or simply don¡¯t want to.¡± The woman continued her writing unhurriedly, and after the last stroke, she admired her work briefly before setting down the brush. ¡°Probably just doesn¡¯t want to deal with us,¡± said the woman, getting up from behind the table and sitting down on a nearby chair, her attire somewhat traditional. ¡°People involved in poetry and these things tend to be a little proud. We just proposed a communication, and they refused to even show up.¡± ¡°What should we do then¡­¡± The woman had already picked up a cup of tea, swirling it by her mouth, but not yet drinking. ¡°No need to bother. It¡¯s a bonus if it happens, but no concern if it doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the lean man replied respectfully as he exited, the door closing with a click, which the woman checked. With a ¡°clang,¡± the teacup was set down on the table. ¡°What a nuisance, drinking these things. How is this any different from grass and leaves!¡± The woman clearly didn¡¯t like tea or traditional culture, such as poetry, but she had to engage with them for her live-streaming persona, given her classically beautiful face. These things were truly boring. Effortlessly, one of her legs swung onto the chair while her other foot fidgeted aimlessly, as she opened the Star Network to find the novel she was following, ¡°Immortal Slaying.¡± ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s the grand finale?¡± ¡°My Bi Yao, you must come back to life!¡± The woman¡¯s wish, naturally, was in vain, and Daodao¡¯s fan circle gained another reader eager to ¡°chop¡± him. Chapter 144: 144: Throttling Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Throttling In the evening, the main meal in the small wooden house was pies. Cucumber with egg, this time a bit of soy sauce was added to the filling, making it taste even better than last time¡¯s dumplings. Pork with Chinese cabbage, it absolutely unlocked a new world for everyone. Crispy on the outside, tender inside, with thin skin and a generous filling. Golden brown on both sides, a completely different texture from dumplings, it left everyone with greasy faces. After the meal, Fu Yunhe prepared for the live stream while watching Ms. Nian Shutong leisurely sipping malt syrup across from him. ... ¡°Beauty, have you noticed my qualities? No need to sneak peeks, just look openly.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong raised her eyebrows at Fu Yunhe, with a clearly visible smile. Before Fu Yunhe could respond, Rubble, squatting nearby, spoke up. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, what are your good qualities?¡± ¡°Good people, besides being ugly, are all qualities!¡± Ha Ha, the master of timely jokes, perfectly teamed up with Rubble. Fu Yunhe struggled a bit to hold back his laughter, coughed twice to adjust the equipment, and said, ¡°Today¡¯s live stream might have fewer viewers.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong casually glanced at Rubble and Ha Ha, one clueless and the other grinning foolishly. If she were to argue with them, she¡¯d be infuriated sooner or later. So she ignored them and turned to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Fewer?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, thinking of what Fu Yunhe had told her, asked, ¡°Because you rejected them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong casually waved her hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She stood up, walked over to Fu Yunhe, and reached to put her hand on his shoulder, but then noticed the height difference between them. She looked twice and gave up. ¡°Xiao He, what is that across the river?¡± Following Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s pointing finger, Fu Yunhe looked toward the pitch-dark opposite bank. ¡°The other side¡­is kind of dark.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, who had intended to be assertive, stiffly changed the direction of her pointing finger, her gaze suspiciously sizing up Fu Yunhe. ¡°Is your intelligence higher during the day and lower at night? Does it fluctuate all the time?¡± Fu Yunhe pushed away Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s finger with one of his own and asked, ¡°Then what do you want me to see?¡± With the mood spoiled, Ms. Nian Shutong simply dropped her hand and placed it behind her back, saying, ¡°It¡¯s about the land! the land we planted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what? That¡¯s all money!¡± Realizing what she meant, Fu Yunhe suddenly understood; he had indeed not followed Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s train of thoughts initially. ¡°Do you mean we now have money and whether or not we stream doesn¡¯t matter much?¡± Could he possibly pull out early? It felt somewhat unreal. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Ms. Nian Shutong patted Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Beauty, why are you so slow in catching on? When have you seen me pushing money away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, whether we earn more or less, we still need to earn.¡± Fu Yunhe laughed at himself, realizing how clueless he had been. This was the person who dared to extort the steward for ten thousand Star Coins when destitute. ¡°It¡¯s time, I need to earn money.¡± ¡°Work hard.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong also walked back to her usual spot, watching the live stream. This was her, Ha Ha, Rubble, and Daodao¡¯s leisure show. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiao He. Today¡¯s stream features salted meat and vegetable porridge.¡± ¡°This piece of meat, I had previously marinated using a new product called soy sauce.¡± ¡°Soy sauce is a seasoning. When you cook meat, adding some enhances the marinade flavor, and it will be available for sale in the store.¡± Fu Yunhe slowly explained how to make the vegetable porridge while Ms. Nian Shutong specifically checked the viewer count, which indeed had dropped a bit. It was supposed to break ten million according to the streaming trend, which should have been rising, but now instead of increasing, it had dropped to just over seven million. ¡°Limiting us?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes showed displeasure; she might not care about earning less, but being throttled and sanctioned was quite annoying. ¡°Master, master, let¡¯s do a live stream of dumplings. On Earth, there¡¯s a saying, ¡®nothing¡¯s better than dumplings,¡¯ let¡¯s make them drool!¡± Dumplings? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not bad, the first time they had them, even without any seasoning, everyone still ate ravenously. ¡°Alright, Daodao finds more filling varieties, I want to use dumplings to break their sanctions.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Chapter 145: 145 Compensation for Quarreling Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Compensation for Quarreling S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong definitely didn¡¯t boast; she truly started getting ready. Across the live stream, Fu Yunhe was answering questions about Mechas. His voice was steady, gradually building, captivating the audience. The actual Fu Yunhe, however, was somewhat distracted, wondering what Nian Shutong was doing on the other side. At that moment, Nian Shutong stood up from her seat, incessantly fiddling with her Light Computer. But that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was the look of determination on her face, as if she were about to go¡­ kill someone? Naturally, Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t really going to kill anyone, but it was certainly the preparation for a big battle. ... With Daodao¡¯s guidance, she registered two Star Blog accounts under the names: Earth Bar and The Mover of Words. Star Blog was one of the mainstream media outlets on Star Network, gathering a large following due to some individuals. Registration on Star Blog was quick, the spiritual power verification even quicker, and the security was decent¡ªnot easily traceable unless one was quite formidable. When everything was prepared, Daodao first pushed his Star Blog on the novel website, and indeed, the fans increased visibly in moments. The Earth Bar account was slightly behind. She had missed the optimal window. ¡°Daodao, find a poem that doesn¡¯t exist in the interstellar, but after reading it, gives off a particularly disdainful vibe.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Daodao¡¯s voice, this time serious, commenced the action. Once everything was ready, Nian Shutong logged into the Earth Bar account, posted the second poem, circled the Ancient Poetry Society at the end, and attached a note, ¡®Please help critique.¡¯ Earth Bar: Clinging to the green mountains without loosening grip, roots firmly in the cracked rocks. Endure thousands of blows yet remain resilient, no matter the winds from all directions. All sent, waiting for it to ferment. After being busy with these tasks, Nian Shutong finally had the time to ask a question, ¡°Daodao, why is my name Earth Bar and not Earth?¡± ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t the master say it was ¡®Earth Bar¡¯ as in like a bar?¡± ¡°Xiao He believes, the host used ¡®Bar¡¯ as a modal particle.¡± ¡°Hmph! Everywhere you go, he¡¯s my master.¡± ¡°Your master, my host, no conflict oh!¡± They started arguing again. ¡°Stop fighting! I have a headache.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s word instantly quieted Xiao He and Daodao; she no longer dwelled on the name Earth Bar¡ªit was just a codename after all. Daodao felt a bit guilty; he had sparked an argument again. ¡°Master? Master?¡± The tender voice of grandma, making Nian Shutong want to laugh, yet she held back. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Daodao made you some money.¡± ¡°Host, Xiao He shouldn¡¯t have argued. Xiao He offers you two Crystal Stones as an apology, okay?¡± Nian Shutong tried hard to space out, not letting the two inside her head sense her thoughts, but she barely could suppress her smile. Money? Crystal Stones? What a great deal. ¡°Ah¡­ we¡¯re all family. When you do this, it hurts me. Let¡¯s leave it this time, but no more in the future.¡± ¡°Master is so nice!¡± ¡°Host is awesome!¡± ¡°Daodao made you seven hundred and eighty thousand Star Coins.¡± ¡°The Crystal Stones have been sent to the host, and a seedling is included as a gift!¡± ¡°Great! Great!¡± Nian Shutong suddenly stood up, shouting ¡®great¡¯ twice and then began clapping forcefully. ¡°Xiao He¡¯s live stream today was really good, exceptionally good,¡± Nian Shutong praised the just-finished Fu Yunhe, leaves him full of doubt. You sure it¡¯s good? All I did was make some porridge; what¡¯s good about that? He had a lingering sense he was just a smokescreen, but unfortunately didn¡¯t dare to ask. Nian Shutong paid no mind to these things; all she knew was she had made a profit. Chapter 146: 146 Confusion Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Confusion Nian Shutong had already walked away with her hands behind her back, her silhouette radiating happiness. At that moment, she was silently communicating with Daodao, for the two of them had the deepest soul contract. ¡°Daodao, from now on, pick a fight with Xiao Ba every now and then, then I¡¯ll step in to mediate, and we can earn some Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°Daodao understands. Be careful, we can¡¯t fight every time; it would seem fake.¡± ¡°Daodao is smart.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After communicating, Nian Shutong had crossed a small creek, and after a few flashes, she vanished from sight. ... Xiao Ba, equally bound by a soul contract, hid in a spot, shaking its head¡ªits host was quite mischievous! But no matter, the mastermind always said to take life as it comes; stumbling through seemed pretty good. Unaware of Xiao Ba¡¯s thoughts, Nian Shutong had already taken two Crystal Stones and begun her cultivation atop a large tree. On the other side, Fu Yunhe, after finishing his live stream, went straight back to his room and logged onto the Star Network. He had naturally noticed the traffic cap today. His situation was similar to Nian Shutong¡¯s; although he was currently being threatened by her and had done some things, it was still with his cooperation. Of course, the main reason was that life only comes around once, but there are some things his pride will not allow. On the Star Network, many things are kept secret, but for some, these secrets are easily cracked. Fu Yunhe was definitely one of the kings in this realm. Once he logged onto the Star Network, he received an alert¡ªthis was a warning he had set up for Nian Shutong¡¯s spiritual power. It was not surveillance, rather an escort. The wisest thing to do is to lay low until one¡¯s wings are full. He checked the activities of Nian Shutong; Earth Bar, a porter? She had actually made so much money. Seeing that much money, his first reaction was not relief but a hint of disappointment. Fu Yunhe shook off his thoughts and fortified and encrypted all of Nian Shutong¡¯s information. With this, truly no one could pry anymore. Having done that, he started to promote the live stream room on the Star Network, throwing out various edited clips, waiting for an influx of traffic. More importantly, he began collecting information on several live stream companies, ready to smear back at them if need be. While the two of them were busy, the Star Network also began to react. The number of people in the live stream room had decreased because some had not bookmarked the shop; they would just search for the name on the Star Network, or look up categories. But this time, they couldn¡¯t find it. A large portion of the customers was enraged. What¡¯s going on? Not only did we fail to snatch up the food, but now we can¡¯t even enter? More and more people were gathering and fermenting their anger on the Star Network. Among them were individuals with significant status in real life, such as Mr. Yu. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the Star Network, but after tasting the chestnut chicken once, he would watch every live stream. But this time, he couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard he tried. Furious, he placed a call to his second son, Yu Zeming, who was also the owner of a live stream company. ¡°Xiaoming, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what the reason is, I missed today¡¯s meal.¡± ¡°Huh? How did you know to eat vegetable porridge?¡± ¡°Yu Zeming, hurry and bring the porridge to me!¡± After Yu Zeming delivered the porridge, Mr. Yu first enjoyed it, and after a bowl of hot porridge settled in his stomach, his closed eyes twinkled with a glint. There¡¯s a trick to some of the ingredients and dishes here. He opened his eyes and looked at Yu Zeming, inquiring about what had happened. Yu Zeming spoke casually, ¡°It¡¯s just a few small companies trying to put a blockade on him.¡± ¡°You want to sign him?¡± ¡°Yeah, but there¡¯s no rush. If he can¡¯t handle this little difficulty, then forget it.¡± ¡°Foolish!¡± Mr. Yu¡¯s palm slammed down hard on the table. Yu Zeming instinctively stood up straight, his fingers pressed against the seams of his pants, his eyes wide with panic and confusion as he looked at Mr. Yu. ¡°Dad, what¡­ what did I do?¡± ¡°Sit down.¡± With Mr. Yu¡¯s command, Yu Zeming hurriedly sat down, but only perched on the very edge of the sofa, ready to slip off at any moment, nervously waiting for Mr. Yu to speak. ¡°You think you¡¯re smart, letting him carve out his own path to become something more formidable.¡± ¡°But have you considered, if he can make it on his own, what does that have to do with you? After he succeeds, why would he choose you, who was of no help?¡± Chapter 147: 147: Boosting Momentum Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Boosting Momentum Mr. Yu looked at Yu Zeming, who seemed somewhat earnest, and spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s easy to give coal in the snow, but hard to add flowers to brocade.¡± ¡°Dad¡ªI don¡¯t understand.¡± Yu Zeming looked at his dad with a furrowed brow and a pained expression, as his dad tossed idioms his way. Mr. Yu initially intended to give Yu Zeming a hint, but this misunderstanding instantly turned the hint into a shoe horn. Mr. Yu deftly took off one shoe and flung it at Yu Zeming. ¡°You little rabbit, I told you to study more, study more. You don¡¯t understand even these two simple idioms?¡± ¡°Your father, the illustrious leader of the Poetry Club, and your brother, the vice president, where should we put our faces?¡± ... ¡°You little bastard, I won¡¯t kill you today!¡± Although Yu Zeming was scared, he still dodged as he should. ¡°Dad! Image, image! Mind your image!¡± ¡°Get lost! Your father said¡­ long ago, ¡®The softest things in the world can overcome the hardest.''¡± Mr. Yu glanced at his reflection in the mirror opposite, stood with his hands behind his back, and after saying those words, he turned around with a righteous air. ¡°Principal Shu? When did you come over?¡± At the entrance of the Yu Family home stood an elderly man with a head of silver hair and dressed in a long robe, standing tall. His refined demeanor was unmistakable, even just standing there. ¡°Where did that come from, the ¡®Before your father said¡¯ part?¡± Principal Shu¡¯s somewhat knowing words made Mr. Yu awkwardly smile, and he invited Principal Shu to sit down inside. On the other side, Yu Zeming quietly picked up Mr. Yu¡¯s shoe and placed it on the ground. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s cool.¡± After receiving an icy look from his dad, Yu Zeming greeted Principal Shu and then backed out. Although Mr. Yu was irritated by his son¡¯s lack of insight, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°Yu Zeming, put away all your tricks and talk sincerely.¡± Standing at the doorway, Yu Zeming trusted his dad no matter what, and he respectfully bent slightly as he said, ¡°I understand, dad.¡± ¡°Principal Shu, goodbye.¡± Yu Zeming left and began to contact Fu Yunhe. He had to not only listen to his dad¡¯s words but to act on them. Inside, Principal Shu also made clear his intention for visiting, which turned out to be related to Nian Shutong. ¡°Little Yu, that Earth Bar has posted another poem. I took a liking to it and would like you to act as a go-between, contact him for me. I want to use this poem at our school.¡± ¡°Another poem?¡± Mr. Yu couldn¡¯t be distracted by anything else; though occasionally hot-tempered, he had a deep-seated love for poetry. He found the poem on Star Network¡¯s Star Blog and finally saw it. ¡°Through a thousand grindings, and a hundred hard knocks, it remains as resilient as ever; let it be the winds from all directions.¡± ¡°Great, great, great! Absolutely brilliant!¡± ¡°On the surface, it¡¯s about bamboo, but it¡¯s actually metaphorical of people, strong and unyielding, iron-boned and sonorous, fearless, generous, and free-spirited¡­¡± Principal Shu listened silently, not urging Mr. Yu on, as he was addicted to it, just like seeing fine calligraphy. After Mr. Yu finished his analysis, he embarrassingly apologized to Principal Shu. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sorry, I was mesmerized.¡± ¡°No problem, I understand.¡± Mr. Yu was naturally willing to help, and he immediately contacted Nian Shutong¡¯s account and even reposted the poem with his own account. With this repost, Earth Bar¡¯s followers began to grow. After the discussion, everyone waited for Nian Shutong¡¯s reply. The wait lasted until the next day. After a night of cultivation, Nian Shutong walked back to the small wooden house from outside and immediately saw Fu Yunhe waiting at the door. Nian Shutong, with the posture of a frivolous young master, spoke in a slightly frivolous tone. ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep by yourself? Or do you miss me too much, waiting here so early just for me?¡± Chapter 148: 148: A Blaze Starts a Conflagration Chapter 148: Chapter 148: A Blaze Starts a Conflagration Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong, who was becoming increasingly proficient at teasing him, raise an eyebrow and calmly asked, ¡°How do you know I was waiting for you?¡± Wow! The beauty¡¯s counterattack is getting prettier and prettier! Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t displeased by the rebuttal at all; instead, she enjoyed the novelty of accepting a challenge. To put it bluntly, she liked fighting. Even if it was just verbal, it was exhilarating for her. But, she liked winning even more. ... Nian Shutong stepped forward until she was only a fist¡¯s distance away from Fu Yunhe, her voice slightly husky. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you still have the energy to find someone else?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze kept drifting downward as one of her fingers slowly moved from his waist, causing Fu Yunhe¡¯s hairs to stand on end. This woman? Is she still a woman? ¡°Cough cough, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Fun, isn¡¯t it? Thrilling, right?¡± Nian Shutong, who had already stepped back, threw her head back and laughed. With long strides, she led the way, her voice carrying back to him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk over here.¡± Fu Yunhe behind her had to adjust his feelings of being teased and, crucially, of losing. He, a grown man, couldn¡¯t outtalk a woman? After analyzing and summarizing, Fu Yunhe felt his chances of winning were too small. Given Nian Shutong¡¯s thick skin and his own miserable strength, he figured he might never turn the tables in this lifetime. After consoling himself once more and quickly accepting this internally, Fu Yunhe chuckled at himself and followed Nian Shutong. The two sat down outside the kitchen, but as soon as they did, Zhang Hui¡¯s family came out to work. They took their chairs and moved next to a small stream. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Speak.¡± Nian Shutong sat with a sprawl, like a boss, looking at Fu Yunhe. ¡°Last night, the person in charge of Youyu Live found our live stream. It seemed they valued us highly and suggested they wanted to help.¡± ¡°And then? What did you say?¡± Nian Shutong had completely entrusted the live streaming matters to Fu Yunhe, and she felt quite at ease about it. ¡°I expressed our thanks. I didn¡¯t bring up signing a contract just yet, but I told him we¡¯ll consider their company first.¡± ¡°Good, if you¡¯ve decided that¡¯s fine. Anything else?¡± Nian Shutong had already stood up; she had other matters to attend to. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and walked back to the small wooden house. Fu Yunhe watched the easygoing Nian Shutong. Wasn¡¯t she delegating authority a bit too quickly? After all, it hadn¡¯t been very long since she wanted him dead. Fu Yunhe¡¯s complaints went unheard by Nian Shutong, who was now checking her two Star Blog accounts on the Star Network. Text Mover and Earth Bar. Among them, Earth Bar got an email from Mr. Yu. Seeing the forward from Mr. Yu had increased her followers significantly, she agreed to his request. She immediately responded to the email, telling Mr. Yu they could use her poem as long as they retained her name as the author. She didn¡¯t want any money. ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t trap a wolf without bait,¡± Nian Shutong thought straightforwardly. If a school was using her poem, they should at least promote it a little, right? And that¡¯s exactly what she wanted: the promotion. She intended to build up traffic and popularity for her two accounts and then promote her live streaming account to host a grand dumpling feast. In other words, she planned to promote herself in the future, not to be bound by anyone else. Of course, there was still a long way to go, but at least it had begun. Mr. Yu promptly responded with appreciation. About half an hour later, the interstellar university reposted the poem from ¡°Earth Bar¡± on Star Blog with a note: Included in the interstellar university¡¯s school publication. Chapter 149 - 149 Final Rally Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Final Rally Nian Shutong saw the retweet from the interstellar university and let it ferment for a while as she went to prepare the dumplings. She stepped out of the small wooden house and called over everyone who could work. Everyone gathered around the dining table, all waiting for her to speak. ¡°From now on, unless it¡¯s urgent, drop everything.¡± ¡°Next, we¡¯re all going to make dumplings.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do the biggest live stream, and it will only feature dumplings.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong, their eyes met, and with a confident smile she said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking right! I¡¯m going to use dumplings to shoot our live stream to the top of the trending list.¡± ... ¡°Great!¡± Fu Yunhe let out a roar, unleashing his greatest strength. Though it was just a live stream, he was as spirited as if he were going into battle. Nian Shutong also laughed heartily and began to arrange the tasks. ¡°Ha Ha, you knead the dough!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the filling, Wang Fu along with two brothers will roll the dough skins, and everyone else will wrap the dumplings.¡± ¡°Rubble,¡± Nian Shutong looked at him very seriously for the first time and said, ¡°Our success or failure today depends on you.¡± Because among all the people, only Rubble could make them both well and fast. Rubble, also not inclination to slack off for once, nodded heavily and said, ¡°Rubble will do a good job.¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s start!¡± Nian Shutong waved her hand, and piles of ingredients fell onto the table. ¡°Cucumber and egg, green pepper and pork, napa cabbage and pork, three types of fillings, three ways to wrap them, separate them out.¡± Everyone moved quickly, each person took some vegetables to wash. After everything was washed, they had several large basins full. Now, it was Nian Shutong¡¯s time to shine. The green light emerged, transforming into thousands of fine threads, densely packed, raining down from above onto a head of¡­ napa cabbage. This was definitely the first time Daodao had used his skills for such a minor purpose. But he was quite happy to cooperate. A head of napa cabbage, just one cut, perfectly chopped, each small piece nearly identical in size. Zhang Hui and her daughter efficiently swapped out chopped cabbage, continuing with another one. The chopped cabbage was thrown into boiling water, blanched briefly, then after cooling was squeezed dry, ready for use. They formed a perfect assembly line, and everyone was bustling with activity. All because of the woman who continued to brandish her large knife; what she wanted to do, she did. After finishing the napa cabbage, Nian Shutong started mincing the pork, still with a single cut. Then she went to prepare the fillings. Once the filling was ready, Rubble could start wrapping. The napa cabbage pork dumplings were shaped like wheat ears, neatly arranged and kept in an insulated box, waiting for the next step. After the napa cabbage filling, Nian Shutong began to prepare the green pepper pork, and then came the preparations for the cucumber and egg. Three types of fillings, three different shapes. Napa cabbage was wheat ear-shaped, green pepper pork was shaped like Yuanbao, and cucumber and egg were flat. Nian Shutong washed her hands and joined the dumpling wrapping team. Although her skill was average, it was still better than doing nothing. As for Ha Ha, he was completely free, as his strength couldn¡¯t handle dumpling wrapping, so he took a hoe and went to work alone. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While managing all this, Nian Shutong also took the time to update her Star Blog. Her Earth Bar account was gaining lots of followers since the interstellar university had featured her in their campus journal¡ªhow could anyone not watch? The interstellar university is second only to the Imperial Military Academy in status, so naturally a post from them attracted a lot of attention. By then, Nian Shutong had also completed her post. Star Blog. Earth Bar: No need to speak with talent, a belly full of flavors lies hidden within. Blessed to accompany you with three cups of wine, a smile leaves a fragrant trace upon the teeth. She circled the account ¡°Text Mover¡± at the end. Leaving a message: Guess what this is? Chapter 150 - 150 The Story of Dumplings Chapter 150: Chapter 150 The Story of Dumplings ¡°Earth Bar¡¯s¡± account had just finished posting when Daodao promptly posted a short essay too. It was a short essay about dumplings. Starting from the famous Huaxia physician Zhang Zhongjing, who wrapped medicinal herbs in dough to prevent frostbite on ears, leading people to create a food shaped similarly called Jiao¡¯er. Next, it mentioned the ancient tradition of eating dumplings on New Year¡¯s Eve, symbolizing the passing of years. In the end, it used nearly a hundred words to describe how delicious dumplings were, the kind that made one drool just by reading the text. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The short essay, told in a storytelling manner, was engaging and slightly tempting. ... Known as a word transporter, the writer had already gained some fame, attracting many Immortal Slaying fans in the comments under the account. [What does this mean? Have we driven her mad?] [Could it be that her next book is about dumplings?] [Cultivation dumplings?] [Buddhist, Daoist, and Demonic Cultivation dumplings?] [Please, let the lover of dumplings live.] [Dare to die? I¡¯ll eat you.] Nian Shutong, constantly scrolling through Star Network comments, asked with uncertainty, ¡°Daodao, are your book fans¡­ normal?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all suggesting Daodao change the ending, probably a bit frantic.¡± A bit? She, a pure person from the Cultivation World, didn¡¯t even know there were cultivation dumplings? She was indeed ignorant. During the joint event of Nian Shutong¡¯s two accounts, dumplings indeed caught much attention. Especially when Mr. Yu reposted that poem about dumplings, not just reposting but also adding his analysis. Using objects to symbolize people, he expressed optimism and other traits through a lengthy eight hundred-word essay. And after Mr. Yu¡¯s repost, many members of the Poetry Club followed suit, making ¡°Earth Bar¡± start to emerge in the cultural circles. While the discussion was lively on Star Network, Nian Shutong¡¯s two accounts posted a link simultaneously. It was to their live streaming room, accompanied by a phrase: Come tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to dumplings. [I must go, after reading Wengong¡¯s short essay, I¡¯m salivating.] [Though you killed my beloved Bi Yao, I¡¯ll check it out for the sake of dumplings.] [As a scholar of poetry and a pursuer of traditional culture, how can I miss this chance to pursue the truth?] [Let¡¯s go!] The two accounts, totaling around twenty million fans, were a drop in the ocean compared to the interstellar population counts. But for Nian Shutong, it was enough. She had initially planned to let others share the post, with shares qualifying for free dumplings, but worried that if things crashed with too many people eating dumplings, Rubble and the others would be exhausted to death. Having arranged everything, Nian Shutong focused on making dumplings, waiting for seven in the evening to start the broadcast. The small wooden house¡¯s dumplings kept increasing in number, stacking high in thermal boxes, and if Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t made some money, she probably couldn¡¯t have afforded these warming containers. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s push through tonight, and after we finish, we¡¯ll take a two-day break to rest up.¡± ¡°Not strike while the iron¡¯s hot?¡± Fu Yunhe pinched a dumpling and looked up at Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong stretched out a finger and slid it across Fu Yunhe¡¯s nose tip, locking eyes with his dazed gaze. ¡°I saw some flour on your nose, just thought I¡¯d help!¡± ¡°Are you sure it was to help?¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the flour on Nian Shutong¡¯s hand, which had turned her dark hands white. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! It¡¯s all the same, all the same.¡± Nian Shutong was actually doing it on purpose, because everyone else¡¯s packing was somewhat messy, but this man alone was unnaturally neat. Of course, except for Rubble. ¡°Oh, and about your question, this is playing the long game, making you crave it after one bite, itching in your heart.¡± Chapter 151 - 151 Dumplings Versus Traffic Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Dumplings Versus Traffic Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong, who looked somewhat smug, and nodded in agreement, impressed with her strategy. The dumpling wrapping continued, and the buzz online kept fermenting. Everything was ready, just awaiting the opportune moment. At 6 p.m., Nian Shutong and her group finally finished wrapping the dumplings. Rubble put down the last dumpling he was holding and collapsed onto the floor, unable to lift his arms anymore. Nian Shutong squatted down and sent a stream of spiritual energy down Rubble¡¯s wrists, flowing through his whole body, not sure if it would help or not. ... Today, Rubble had been nonstop working, and even when he was incredibly tired, he didn¡¯t rest like usual. ¡°Rubble, feeling any better?¡± Rubble didn¡¯t know what kind of power was coursing through his body but felt a warm sensation all over, similar to what the Mechanical Clan described as the feeling of being in love. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, you and Rubble are not of the same species, and there¡¯s no future for us.¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha¡­ Rubble, look at me.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s dark eyes fixed on Rubble as she asked, ¡°Feeling any love?¡± ¡°No, Rubble is scared.¡± Rubble pouted, feeling wronged. He didn¡¯t want to fall in love with Ms. Nian Shutong; Rubble was afraid. ¡°That¡¯s correct, we indeed have no future together. If there was one, it would be you working for me,¡± Nian Shutong withdrew her hand and started preparing for the evening¡¯s activities. As for Rubble, he was left to recover on his own. At 7 p.m., everything was in place. Nian Shutong, still at her post, gave Fu Yunhe a nod. Fu Yunhe returned the gesture with a smile and started the live stream. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiao He. Today, I invite you all to enjoy dumplings.¡± There was even a second of lag in the live stream¡ªnot due to Star Network¡¯s incapability, but because so many people rushed in at the start. In just a few words, over thirty million people were already in the live stream. And the dumplings hadn¡¯t even been eaten yet. ¡°We¡¯ve prepared three kinds of dumplings, and I¡¯ll briefly explain the making process.¡± ¡°Mix the dough¡­ roll it into wrappers, place the filling, and wrap them into dumplings.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve prepared three types of fillings: wheat ear cabbage pork, Yuanbao¡¯s green pepper meat, and flat cucumber egg.¡± Fu Yunhe continued the introduction while he began to cook the dumplings in a small pot. [So this is what dumplings are.] [The poetry from Earth Bar is quite fitting.] [Is the one above from interstellar university?] [Yes, because of Earth Bar, we now have a poem to memorize and understand.] [It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m from Poetry Club, and our club president required us to fully understand two poems.] [Are all the fans here from Earth Bar? Are there any from our Text Mover army?] [Exterminating Immortal Sword Formation is here.] [I am Zhang Xiaofan.] [I¡¯m Bi Yao!] [Don¡¯t mention Bi Yao; it¡¯s heartbreaking.] [Right, on such a fine day, I don¡¯t wanna curse Wengong anymore.] These were fans of the two accounts, flooding in and chatting endlessly. Then there were those who were not fans, just there for the live stream, completely baffled. [What¡¯s happening? Where are all these people from?] [I don¡¯t know, I just know I now have so many rivals to contend with.] [Sigh¡­ another day without a win. But I still can¡¯t bear to leave.] [Same here, waiting for a chance to pick up anything left over.] In the live stream, fans from all three sides also started to slowly interact. They eventually unearthed the reason for their gathering. Even the reason why some had failed to find the live stream the previous day was discovered. The first thing everyone did was to favorite the shop, determined not to lose it again. Some people even took out notepads to jot down the account information. [Is anyone else curious about the relationship between these three big shots?] [Yes, I¡¯m wondering that too.] [Little River Live, Earth Bar, Text Mover, how are these even related? Could they be friends?] [I guess so, looks like one got bullied and the other two are coming out to support their brother.] [Oh, how sweet.] Having been watching the live stream, Nian Shutong saw everyone¡¯s guesses and looked at Fu Yunhe fishing out dumplings, brothers? Handsome brothers perhaps! Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t answer that question; he felt that Nian Shutong wouldn¡¯t want to expose it. ¡°Our dumplings are ready, and today¡¯s virtual tasting method is very unique.¡± ¡°We will open up the maximum limit for tasting slots, but obviously, many people will miss out, so we¡¯ve prepared a lot of dumplings during the day.¡± As the camera followed Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand movement, a stack of thermal boxes several people high appeared in everyone¡¯s view. [Wow! I might have a chance today.] [Xiao He has really splashed out, so many dumplings.] [I¡¯m ready, I refuse to believe I can¡¯t grab a slot.] The camera turned back, and Fu Yunhe continued, ¡°The virtual is now open, begin.¡± The time to battle with hand speed had arrived again! Charge! At this point, there were over seventy million people in the live stream, and the numbers kept rising. Fu Yunhe had spent part of the money to open nearly ten million virtual tastings. Nearly a one in seven chance, which was already enormous. When this wave of tasting was over, too many people in the live room praised the dumplings¡¯ flavor. [I¡¯m satisfied for life.] [From now on, dumplings are my favorite.] [What fillings did you guys taste?] [Cucumber and egg.] [I had cabbage and pork, really tasty.] [Certainly not as delicious as green pepper and meat.] The comments section got more and more heated, almost to the point of fighting over which flavor was better. But Fu Yunhe¡¯s next words turned them all to wails. ¡°After the virtual tasting ends, the shop¡¯s new products will be available. To let more people taste the dumplings, accounts that managed to get a virtual tasting won¡¯t be able to purchase today.¡± [What did I just hear? Am I hallucinating?] [Streamer, that¡¯s not cool!] S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [If I knew, why would I have bothered competing?] [Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha! I¡¯m finally going to turn my luck around.] [Dumplings, wait for me! I¡¯m on my way!] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t bother explaining, simply turning the camera to focus on the big pot cooking dumplings, saying: ¡°The dumplings for sale, three per serving, one of each filling.¡± ¡°The new releases won¡¯t come out fast, they will last for some time, so those who want to eat should start thinking of strategies now.¡± [I¡¯m going! I can use an alt account!] [You fool, why shout it out!] [Oh, sinister!] The number of commenters dwindled as more and more people went to stake out the small shop. Fu Yunhe was also ready to exit the live stream, with the count reaching eighty million, not far from one hundred million. ¡°Today¡¯s live stream ends here, may everything be wonderful for you tomorrow.¡± The live stream went dark. The live stream had ended, but the release of the dumplings was just starting, with countless people rushing into the small shop, constantly refreshing the page and placing orders, all to snatch a serving of dumplings. On Star Network, the topic of grabbing dumplings was also slowly heating up. As He Xinchun, a Star Blog influencer who asked for chestnuts, posted a video of eating dumplings, the heat climbed to the tenth spot. Yu Zeming, the head of the live streaming company, gave it a casual push, and the dumpling fever rose further, reaching the fourth spot. The Star Network now, even more people were wondering, what exactly are dumplings? Chapter 152 - 152 Buying a Shop Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Buying a Shop Star Network Hot Topic: What are ¡°dumplings¡±? The thread¡¯s construction was incredibly fast, for there were two types of people who knew about this. One type, those who had snagged the dumplings and knew the taste, felt a sense of superiority and wanted to enlighten you, or more colloquially, ¡°show off.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The second type was those who had missed out, lamenting the injustice of fate. With such high odds, how had they still missed their chance? What were they waiting for? Drag others down with them. One by one! Thus, the comment section presented a lopsided state of affairs, which was all about how delicious it was, encouraging everyone to come and try! Who knows how many succumbed and delightfully fell into this ¡°pit¡±. ... As more and more people flocked to the little shop, everything above was sold out, and the shop had put up a notice which read: ¡°The shop is upgrading, the Boss is tired. Business will resume after two days, goods listed below.¡± The notice was accompanied by a list: dumplings (limited sales), salt (supplier for the Yan Family, available for purchase), maltose (limited), sugar-roasted chestnuts (limited), tofu (limited), soy milk (limited), meat (limited), soy sauce (limited). On that list, ¡°limited¡± was the most frequently used word. The shop hadn¡¯t opened its doors, but the comment section was incredibly lively. ¡°Although you¡¯re selling in a high and cold manner, my love for you remains unchanged.¡± ¡°According to the shop owner, all their items are handmade, very slowly, but taste great. Worth the wait.¡± ¡°Even though I understand, I¡¯m still itching to buy.¡± ¡°The key problem is, I can¡¯t get my hands on it.¡± ¡°What kind of shop is this! Are you all hired shills?¡± ¡°It does seem like it, feels like joining a cult.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! We are a cult, you definitely shouldn¡¯t come.¡± Concerning the shop taking a break and the limited supply, 80% didn¡¯t mind at all and the remaining 20% was filled with bad reviews, showing dissatisfaction with the service. And the dissatisfied were those who hadn¡¯t had a taste. Nonetheless, Nian Shutong¡¯s little shop had become a hit. It became the place where you couldn¡¯t buy their products, but if by some chance you did, you could even flip them for a profit, despite being broke. The livestream¡¯s traffic directed so many to Nian Shutong¡¯s shop, it broke a hundred million views, and the shop¡¯s location moved forward straight into the main streets of the Star Network. At this time, Nian Shutong had accessed the Star Network with Fu Yunhe, and they were looking for a shop location. Shops in the Star Network were the same as real ones; you could pick their location, size, and even if you needed to demolish a building, paperwork was needed. You could even receive compensation for it. Many liked shopping on the Star Network for two reasons: the interstellar space was vast, making it convenient, and it also saved money. ¡°Have you made a choice?¡± Nian Shutong nodded, pointing to a spot and saying, ¡°That place there.¡± Fu Yunhe looked in the direction and not surprisingly because it was the cheapest and also a bit out of the way. There were four mainstream streets, forming a square, and inside, there was a small row of shops, perhaps seven or eight, but sadly, they didn¡¯t attract much foot traffic. Because the outside world was so exciting, to reach this little row of shops required a complicated route, and nobody wanted to make the effort. Of course, compared to her original spot, it was definitely an improvement, but compared to the main street, it lacked appeal. ¡°Not going to choose again?¡± ¡°No need to look further. This place is several times cheaper; it makes no sense not to choose it.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t have big ambitions, and her approach to selling was laid-back. Fu Yunhe understood and didn¡¯t say more, instead initiating negotiations on behalf of Nian Shutong. After a round of negotiation, he came back and reported to Nian Shutong, ¡°They¡¯re only selling, not renting. Plus, they want to sell the whole row of houses together. Still interested?¡± ¡°How much?¡± Not renting suited Nian Shutong fine; she liked to keep things in her own hands. ¡°They¡¯re asking for an estimated thirteen million Star Coins.¡± That price tag made Nian Shutong smile strangely. Were they pricing it specifically to the limit of her budget? In her account, she now had a total of 13,380,000 Star Coins, most of which Daodao had earned from typing: a sum for publishing rights, another for royalties, and yet another from selling saplings, Maltose, and salt. And she planned to set aside some to buy a Space Button for Ha Ha. As for the dumplings they sold the most of yesterday, they did not take any money for them, having said they were treating everyone to dumplings, so they just symbolically accepted a few Star Coins. But the flour, filling, and so on, had all been purchased by Nian Shutong, and the expense was not small. Fu Yunhe, looking at Nian Shutong¡¯s resolute face, understood and said, ¡°I still have money.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Nian Shutong waved his hand firmly and said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for this one. Keep your money; it will all be mine soon enough, no need to rush.¡± Having said that, Nian Shutong went to sign contracts, buying several shops as casually as if he were purchasing bottles of nutrient liquid. The Fu Yunhe following behind muttered softly, Who¡¯s in a rush? Don¡¯t I know it will all be yours? He himself hardly spent any money, nor did he dare to spend¡ªit was all being saved up for Nian Shutong. The two quickly finished the procedures, and Nian Shutong even went to check out the shops, which were quite satisfactory and didn¡¯t need any modifications. ¡°We¡¯ll use one of them for now, and see if we can rent out the others. If we can, we¡¯ll rent them; if not, we¡¯ll just leave them be. They won¡¯t go to waste anyway.¡± That was one of the advantages of the Star Network. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll write up a sublet notice in a bit.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and then seemed to remember something, ¡°Is the shop number still the same as before? I quite like my number with all the fours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still your own number, that doesn¡¯t change.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s log out then.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s figure dissipated in the blink of an eye as he logged out of the Star Network. Fu Yunhe shook his head and chuckled. Why so fast every time? He followed and logged out of the Star Network, returning to the small wooden house. At the small wooden house, everyone was resting. Since Nian Shutong declared it a holiday, it truly was one. However, they would only rest for a day because they had to dig up potatoes the next day. The potatoes planted by Nian Shutong had reached their harvest day. And that wasn¡¯t what made them happiest. The potato harvest was like a signal; after that, vegetables, tomatoes, rice, wheat, and so on, were all ready to be gathered. The vegetable garden in front of the small wooden house could also start to be harvested; even a bit of yesterday¡¯s dumpling filling came from here. Nian Shutong lay on a sun lounger in front of the small wooden house, swinging his crossed legs carelessly, his eyes closed, lazily basking in the sun. ¡°Xiao He, how big is the largest preservation box?¡± ¡°Very big, depending on what you need,¡± Fu Yunhe, sitting beside, replied. ¡°You buying it to store potatoes, rice?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Then you can buy preservation warehouses, one for each kind, keeping everything just the way it was when it went in.¡± Nian Shutong put down his crossed legs and sat up slightly, turning his head to look at Fu Yunhe. ¡°I¡¯ll also need a threshing machine, a kneading machine.¡± Fu Yunhe nodded, having already opened the Star Network, placing all the orders, making payments, the process was swift and practiced. ¡°Thanks, beautiful,¡± Nian Shutong stood up and called out to Ha Ha, who was pouting by the creek, ¡°Ha Ha, come back.¡± Ha Ha came over, pouting, his body twisting like a child¡¯s. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Time to work.¡± Ha Ha, initially upset about being forced to rest, was immediately overjoyed. ¡°Silly Ha Ha, isn¡¯t rest good?¡± ¡°Not good, the Commander says we must be diligent, can¡¯t be like Xiao He.¡± Fu Yunhe, unfairly implicated: Which way am I? Come on, explain yourself! Chapter 153: Longevity Noodles Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Longevity Noodles Nian Shutong arranged for Ha Ha to chop down trees, then went to smoke the cured meat to the right of the small wooden house, a bit further away in an isolated spot. There was a forest there, backed by mountains and situated on higher ground. She planned to use the cleared area to place a preservation warehouse to store food. Ha Ha ran off particularly happy, eager to work again as he had no desire to rest. Watching Ha Ha¡¯s cheerful figure, Nian Shutong sighed once more. ¡°Xiao He, what do you think Ha Ha¡¯s Commander did to train Ha Ha?¡± ¡°I really want to meet them, to have them train two more Ha Ha¡¯s for me.¡± ... Fu Yunhe felt a pang in his heart at this question, as he had no idea himself. Previously, when someone told him Ha Ha¡¯s speech was annoying and his thought processes were strange, he was unhappy because he thought Ha Ha was merely honest, a bit simple-hearted. But now, he finally understood that person¡¯s expression back then. Probably wondering if the Commander was blind. Nian Shutong was just making conversation. When she accepted someone, she tended to view them favorably, like Ha Ha at the moment. It was a feeling similar to being proud of one¡¯s own child. She decided not to rest either, mainly because she wasn¡¯t very tired, and got up to chop trees as well. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, please wait a moment, Rubble has a question.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, what are we having for dinner? Rubble is about to upgrade. In the Mechanical Clan, upgrading is akin to celebrating a birthday for interstellar humans, and Rubble can finally eat real food.¡± For the first time, Nian Shutong heard anticipation and eagerness in Rubble¡¯s voice, and she said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely like it. Let¡¯s keep it a surprise, okay?¡± ¡°Rubble does not like surprises.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Rubble can accept it.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction, and as she walked past Rubble, she reached out towards Rubble with her hand, palm downward, fingers gently curling a few times. Just as Rubble bent his head in cooperation, Nian Shutong patted him on the top of his head. ¡°Good, go have fun,¡± she said as she patted and then left to chop trees. Rubble stood there in the bent-over position, his hand over his heart, as if it wasn¡¯t jumping as much anymore. Indeed, Rubble wasn¡¯t sick. Fu Yunhe watched the interaction between the two and for some reason, felt a tinge of envy. Despite being the first to arrive, it seemed that Silly Wolf and sharp-tongued Rubble were accepted faster than himself. Illogical. After all, he had spent so much money. Never mind, he thought, he¡¯d continue to earn money. One way or another, it would pay off, and Rubble didn¡¯t actually go to play, but instead went to his workshop. The Wang Fu family too wasn¡¯t very tired and everyone started getting busy. Watching those preparing soy sauce, turning over fermentation jars, airing things, watering bean sprouts and malts, and picking beans. Nian Shutong, already cutting trees, turned to look at the bustle and stopped her chopping momentarily, genuinely wanting the others to rest. She shook her head lightly and continued her work, multitasking by communicating with Daodao. ¡°Daodao, what should Rubble eat for his birthday?¡± ¡°Master, you could make longevity noodles, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Daodao wonders if you, Master, can make them.¡± Daodao was thinking, making dumplings was already a struggle, and hand-pulled noodles seemed even harder. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t boast; she first watched a video. After watching, she fell silent. No wonder Daodao doubted her; she doubted herself. How could such a soft and pliable thing be stretched continuously? She really disliked these delicate and skillful tasks. Having memorized the steps, Nian Shutong stopped chopping trees. She went to the kitchen, gathered several basins, a chopping board, pots, bowls, and some water, and placed them all into the Space Button before leaving. Seeing the Space Button, Nian Shutong remembered it was Ha Ha¡¯s and sent a message directly to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Buy me a Space Button, I¡¯ll pay for it,¡± she habitually turned to Fu Yunhe as it was more convenient. ¡°You want to give it back to Ha Ha? I think he wouldn¡¯t want it, in his eyes, making you happy is what brings him the most joy.¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m buying him another one.¡± ¡°Then you need to make it clear to him,¡± Fu Yunhe replied and then went to place the order first. Nian Shutong turned and went over to Ha Ha¡¯s side, ¡°Ha Ha, I¡¯m planning to return the Space Button to you, in case¡­¡± Ha Ha, who had been looking down at his work, suddenly looked up, his eyes filled with sadness. ¡°Do you want me to leave? I can¡¯t go, I need to stay with you.¡± Nian Shutong had never seen a wolf looking so wronged, and it was the first time she noticed Ha Ha¡¯s eyes were quite large, brimming with tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m just¡­ thinking of giving you a new one, so it¡¯s easier for you to carry stuff. I wanted to check with you first.¡± Ha Ha¡¯s tears turned into laughter, a simple, silly smile revealing his rows of teeth. ¡°Give! Everything Ha Ha has is for you, I want whatever the good people give me.¡± ¡°You silly¡­¡± Silly Wolf. Nian Shutong also rubbed Ha Ha¡¯s head, turned around, and, with a slight upward curve at the corners of her mouth, happily headed to the other side of the stream. There, she first treated the Giant Bird creature, which guarded the home. Now that it had grown a layer of feathers, the Giant Bird creature was finally seeing hope and was much friendlier toward Nian Shutong. This unconventional Human spoke the truth and wasn¡¯t too bad. After treating the Giant Bird creature, Nian Shutong found a flat spot for herself and chopped a large rock to use as a table. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Sure, master, good luck.¡± Nian Shutong had a serious expression, flipped her hand, and poured the flour into the bowl, added water, and began kneading the dough. She was going to practice making Longevity Noodles. There was no deep reason behind it; she just wanted to celebrate Rubble¡¯s birthday. Once she thought about it, she did it. ¡°Master, this dough is too runny.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will make the broth thicker.¡± ¡°Master, this one is too tough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; it¡¯s for making knife-shaved noodles.¡± ¡°Master, it broke again.¡± ¡°Once more.¡± ¡°It broke.¡± ¡°No worries, again.¡± ¡°How about we just eat a bowl of noodles? They don¡¯t all have to be in one piece, right?¡± ¡°How can that be? Longevity Noodles are all about the symbolism.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t give up at all, nor was she discouraged or anxious, she kept going at it steadily, wasn¡¯t this progress? A bowl of noodles, from midday, she kept at it until it was nearly dusk. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Done!¡± In the forest that blocked out the sun, a yellow glimmer sneaked through the leaves, landing upon a white porcelain bowl. A wisp of steam rose gently from the bowl, where the light yellow, clear broth hinted at its extraordinary nature, and inside, the noodles were piled up in spirals as if climbing skyward. ¡°Let¡¯s go, back home.¡± Nian Shutong carefully packed a bowl of noodles into the Space Button, then gathered up all other belongings. She moved with astonishing speed, unleashing her Spiritual Power as if it was free, eager to get back to the small wooden house a step faster. At that moment, the small wooden house already had smoke curling up from its chimney. On the opposite side of the stream, Nian Shutong stopped for the first time, looking towards the other side. Human, home, smoke. Laughter, whispered voices, the crisp sounds of firewood crackling. In the glow of the setting sun, a tranquil scene gradually unfolded like a scroll. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This truly was¡­ home. Chapter 154: Give a Push Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Give a Push ¡°` ¡°Nian Shutong, dinner is ready.¡± Fu Yunhe was the first to see her, coming to the stream, where the two of them looked at each other from opposite banks. He asked, puzzled, ¡°Not hungry today?¡± The most enthusiastic person about meal times was always Ha Ha, followed by Nian Shutong, of course. He was also very eager, just more composed about it. ¡°Don¡¯t you think, if I were hungry, I wouldn¡¯t look for food? Must I come back home hungry?¡± ... Come back home? The word ¡°home¡± made Fu Yunhe¡¯s heart warm, and he smiled like a spring breeze, shaking his head at the other bank. ¡°Of course not, what I mean is that your status is so high, we wouldn¡¯t dare to eat without you.¡± Nian Shutong laughed at Fu Yunhe¡¯s words, ran across the bridge, came to his side, and asked mysteriously, ¡°Where¡¯s Rubble?¡± ¡°He¡¯s ready and waiting for you to make him something tasty.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes twinkled, she patted Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm and ran off saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Source: , updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°Rubble! Rubble!¡± Rubble, who had been seated at the kitchen table, stood up immediately and looked toward the approaching Nian Shutong. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is waiting for you.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m going to make you something tasty.¡± Nian Shutong proceeded mysteriously to the table, and once everyone had gathered, she spoke to Rubble. ¡°Rubble, you said that when members of the Mechanical Clan upgrade, it¡¯s like having a birthday.¡± ¡°And now, here on Blue Star, where we live, there¡¯s an old tradition that on your birthday, you should eat a bowl of longevity noodles, with one single noodle, which you must not bite through, but eat in one go.¡± At this moment, Nian Shutong took out the bowl of longevity noodles, carefully holding it and placing it on the table. ¡°I made it with chicken broth, very tasty.¡± ¡°Rubble, happy birthday, wishing you health and longevity, and may you soon fulfill your mission to continue the Mechanical Clan.¡± After speaking, Nian Shutong offered a pair of chopsticks to Rubble, who didn¡¯t take them even after a while. Looking up, she saw everyone around her with red eyes. What¡¯s the matter? Did everyone get poisoned? How could there be any poisoning with her, the poison ancestor, around? ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble is going to die, I¡¯m leaking,¡± said Rubble, his fingers touching the tears at the corner of his eyes, startling himself. What was this? Rubble¡¯s action made Nian Shutong stand up immediately and say, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a leak, not bleeding or something? I don¡¯t even know what color your blood is?¡± Fu Yunhe, seeing that Nian Shutong completely misunderstood, stepped forward and said to Rubble first, ¡°Rubble, you¡¯re not going to die, it¡¯s just a few tears, they¡¯ll be gone soon.¡± ¡°Nian Shutong, he is moved, not dying.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not all just stand here, let¡¯s eat.¡± Everyone sat down at Fu Yunhe¡¯s prompting. Nian Shutong took her seat somewhat enlightened. Moved? She had done something that touched them? Wasn¡¯t it just a bowl of noodles? Today¡¯s meal was the first bite for Rubble because he was having noodles. ¡°Remember Rubble, don¡¯t bite through it, finish it in one go,¡± Nian Shutong added, mainly thinking it wouldn¡¯t please her if the effort she¡¯d made was spoilt. Rubble nodded solemnly, expertly picking up one end of the noodle with his chopsticks, and slurping. The noodle kept coming, uninterrupted. Ha Ha, watching from the side, was mesmerized. Such a long noodle! Rubble finally finished the last bite, feeling light and wonderfully comfortable all over. ¡°Tasty.¡± ¡°` A compliment of deliciousness brought a content smile to Ms. Nian Shutong as she picked up her chopsticks, calling everyone to eat. The dinner she had prepared tonight was indeed lavish. Rubble had been looking forward to the potato chicken stew, steamed eggs, cabbage stewed with pork, and minced meat with green pepper tofu. These four dishes had for the first time left him speechless, focusing solely on eating. Nian Shutong held a bowl of rice, curiously examining Rubble¡¯s body, unable to spot any changes. Where had the upgrade happened? And she was very curious, did Rubble need to use the restroom after eating? Fu Yunhe watched Nian Shutong¡¯s sneaky glances, the amusement clear in his eyes. She felt she hadn¡¯t done much¡ªa bowl of noodles, and she had worked on it all afternoon. Only she would really just become one with a bowl of noodles. The purity of Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t the foolish kind like Ha Ha¡¯s, but one with discernment and strength. It made those around her feel completely safe and at ease, providing a strong sense of cohesion. She would surely make an exceptionally qualified Planet Master. The meal opened a new world for Rubble. Fully satiated, he finally caught Nian Shutong¡¯s examining gaze. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, why are you looking at Rubble?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Caught in the act, Nian Shutong showed no embarrassment as she directly asked, ¡°Rubble, where does your food go after you eat? Do you need to use the toilet?¡± ¡°You can see for yourself,¡± Rubble replied, his body suddenly lighting up. The red and blue lights illuminated certain organs in his body, making them transparent, like a clear CT scan. ¡°This is Rubble¡¯s stomach¡­ After digestion, it becomes nutrients that feed Rubble¡¯s entire body. This is the bladder, where some impurities are expelled¡­¡± For the first time, Nian Shutong found a science lesson so interesting. It was truly magical. It was something she had never seen in her life. After the meal, under the darkness of night and the glow of street lamps, a group of people sat in front of the kitchen, listening to Rubble¡¯s science lesson. After he finished, they chatted on about various topics. Unknowingly, each person grabbed a few chestnuts or a cucumber, or a tomato to snack on. Under the vast starry sky, they chatted and laughed idly. That night, though Nian Shutong did not engage in Cultivation, she felt her Dao Heart had become somehow more rounded. The small wooden house had spent a night of relaxation and pleasure, but on Star Network, the scene was bustling. Someone initiated a challenge: ¡°Did you make dumplings today?¡± Of course, this mainly targeted those who could afford it, as the price of flour was not something everyone could bear. But it was precisely these more affluent people, mostly celebrities or influencers, who posted the results of their dumpling-making on their Star Blog, Star Micro, and other accounts. Naturally, not everyone was like Rubble; in fact, most people were like Nian Shutong, making quite ugly dumplings. And the funniest part was that on Star Network, people started to vote for the ugliest dumpling someone had made. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Someone had taken pictures of celebrities¡¯ dumplings and picked the top three for netizens to vote on the ugliest one. In the end, He Xinchun¡¯s account came out on top; he hadn¡¯t expected that joining in the fun would bring him so much popularity. The buzz continued on Star Network, and the reputation of dumplings grew ever larger, to the extent that this day was even named Dumpling Day. As a result, Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream and Nian Shutong¡¯s small shop were brought to the peak of popularity. Unfortunately, both of them had to wait another day to go live, leaving many people¡¯s impatient hearts itching. One could imagine how many would tune in on the day of the broadcast. In an office, Yu Zeming flicked a finger, and the virtual screen went dark. He leaned back in his chair completely, hands clasped behind his head, muttering to himself, ¡°This should add a nice touch.¡± He had deliberately learned this expression, waiting here just to give a push. Thus far, it seemed very successful. He wondered if he could exchange dumplings with Little River Live. Chapter 155 - 155 Potato Harvest Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Potato Harvest ¡°` The next day, early morning. This night was the first time Nian Shutong completely forwent cultivation and replaced it with sleep. When she woke up, a ray of morning light spilled through the window into the room, and she shielded her eyes with her hand, lazily spreading her fingers and stretching. ¡°Ah¡ªso comfortable!¡± She sat up, her eyes adorably and bewilderingly unfocused, staring at a corner of the room for no particular reason. ... As for what she was looking at? She didn¡¯t even know herself. After about five minutes, Nian Shutong sat cross-legged on the bed and began her cultivation exercises to clear her head. ¡°I¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up!¡± She, who had been at Foundation Establishment Level 4, had incredibly reached Foundation Establishment Level 9, and was very close to perfection, just one step away from refining a Golden Core. ¡°Who¡¯s ever heard of leveling up through sleeping?¡± she was somewhat bewildered, but quickly accepted it happily¡ªher strength had increased, which was great. Feeling very pleased, Nian Shutong washed up and left the room, where Ha Ha, who had woken up early, was already waiting for her. ¡°Good person, morning. I¡¯ve already cleaned up the insulated food storage warehouses.¡± Nian Shutong looked towards the back right side of the small wooden house. From a distance, several insulated warehouses, each dozens of meters tall, were already scattered and standing there. The trees nearby had been cut cleanly, and the ground had been compacted. ¡°Thank you, Ha Ha, for your hard work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all!¡± Ha Ha disagreed, looking at Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong also understood and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we still have a lot of work to do.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ha Ha was already happily spinning around. On the other hand, Fu Yunhe, who was busy in the kitchen, wiped his hands and called the two of them over for breakfast. Incidentally, he handed the Space Button he bought to Nian Shutong, who casually passed it to Ha Ha, receiving a particularly touched gaze. Fu Yunhe, standing beside her, felt underappreciated. Wasn¡¯t it him who bought it? Why was only Nian Shutong being thanked? ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯ll give you the money later,¡± Nian Shutong said, patting Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm skillfully. ¡°Don¡¯t! Your money makes me nervous.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, somewhat disappointed, and said, ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s not often that I want to spend some money. If that¡¯s the case, then forget it, I can¡¯t make you uncomfortable.¡± Fu Yunhe gave a smile that was all teeth but no warmth, the meaning of his chuckle all too clear. For breakfast, they had a new dish: thin pancakes. The translucent pancakes were soft yet chewy, with a bit of green pepper and potato shreds in the middle, topped with a slice of smoked meat, all rolled up into a bundle. One bite and¡­ ¡°Wow! This pancake is amazing.¡± After Nian Shutong said this, she immediately took another big bite, her mouth busy eating, her hands quickly rolling up another one, not letting her mouth rest. ¡°Delicious, delicious,¡± Ha Ha found time to praise twice, which just shows how tasty it was. ¡°Rubble¡¯s knowledge base is supplemented again.¡± Rubble¡¯s nimble fingers made sure the edges of the rolled pancake were sharp and the corners precise, biting off half with each mouthful¡ªa perfect half. ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯ve discovered that your cooking talent is truly not bad,¡± Nian Shutong found time to praise Fu Yunhe and immediately took another rolled pancake into her mouth. She had casually mentioned last night that she wanted to have noodles in the morning since she had kneaded a lot of dough for making noodles. She had explained how to make these thin pancakes: spread the dough with oil, roll it thinly, then steam it over a pot. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hadn¡¯t expected to be able to eat them the very next morning. It must be said that the feeling of getting to eat what she had mentioned the day before was pretty good. Fu Yunhe¡¯s movements were comparatively graceful, but his speed wasn¡¯t slow at all. ¡°Thanks for the praise, I¡¯ll keep working hard.¡± Breakfast left everyone fully satisfied. Today, only one person went to dry salt, while the others followed Nian Shutong to the potato field to harvest potatoes. Nian Shutong led the way, with the rest of the group following behind, ready to set off in high spirits. She glanced over the group and saw Fu Yunhe, who was preparing to join them, and asked, ¡°Are you going, too?¡± ¡°` ¡°I may not be able to pull them out, but I can certainly pick them up, and I¡¯ll come back early to prepare lunch for you guys.¡± Fu Yunhe wanted to take a look; this was their first harvest, even though he hadn¡¯t contributed much. ¡°Fine! Do as you see fit, but if you start feeling out of breath, hurry back. You¡¯re a protected asset, after all.¡± As a protected asset, Fu Yunhe nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the main thing is to protect my face.¡± ¡°Pretty people are always smart.¡± Nian Shutong, in high spirits, led the way to the potato field after walking for quite a while. The deep green leaves were all neatly arranged in a small patch. ¡°Those with strength pull them up; those without use tools¡ªbe careful not to damage the potatoes. If any are damaged, put them to the side. The good ones go in one pile.¡± After giving instructions, Nian Shutong looked over at the panting Fu Yunhe, whose small build didn¡¯t seem to have improved much! She figured he was probably here for nothing. And the scrutinized Fu Yunhe felt the same. He came just to tag along. But now, all he wanted to do was find a place to sit down. Forget about picking potatoes¡ªhe just hoped someone could ¡°pick¡± him up and take him home. He found a rock to sit on, observing the people working opposite him, each showing some joy. The round potatoes were being gathered into a pile, not a trace of toxin among them. Wang Fu¡¯s family was surprised, but they honestly didn¡¯t ask anything¡ªjust kept working. Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t too surprised, just curious¡ªhow was this achieved? Could it be possible that the entire interstellar could be toxin-free? Nian Shutong had long known that these potatoes would be toxin-free after harvesting. She wasn¡¯t too surprised, just amazed at how many there were. On each plant, there were five or six potatoes, and each one was not small. In Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes, these weren¡¯t just potatoes¡ªthese were money! After about half an hour of work, Rubble walked over to Nian Shutong, looking somewhat aggrieved. Without even lifting her head, Nian Shutong casually pointed at the still-resting Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Go on! Go find your half-brother from different parents.¡± Rubble took a while to react to this statement, not quite understanding it. With a need for clarification, he sat beside Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, Ms. Nian Shutong said we are half-brothers from different fathers? What does that mean?¡± Fu Yunhe, who had just been about to get up and start picking potatoes, glanced in Nian Shutong¡¯s direction and said to Rubble, ¡°I guess, she¡¯s implying that we both look similarly frail.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rubble had a sudden realization but then disagreed, ¡°Rubble may be weak, but I have a developed brain, and I¡¯m much better looking than Xiao He.¡± ¡°Xiao He, you are just weak; we¡¯re not the same.¡± Ha-ha¡­ Thanks for that. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t continue the conversation with Rubble, instead, he stood up and went to help pick potatoes. Might as well do something, or it¡¯s a wasted trip. He had just stood up, preparing to bend over. ¡°All done.¡± Done? Fu Yunhe looked up and saw the entire field of potato plants had been cleared, a few people and robots working together efficiently. But what exactly had he come for? While he was hesitating whether to sit and wait or stand and wait, Ha Ha ran over. ¡°Here, to pick for you.¡± Fu Yunhe watched as Ha Ha placed a potato a meter away from the pile, then lifted his head to look at Ha Ha. ¡°Our Commander said we should delight in helping others, especially a brother who shares the same pot.¡± With that, Ha Ha even gave Fu Yunhe a look¡ªgranted they didn¡¯t much resemble brothers, but he¡¯d accept it begrudgingly. ¡°You wanted to pick potatoes, right?¡± Ha Ha nudged the lone potato on the ground with the tip of his foot. At that moment, Fu Yunhe wanted to muster up the little spiritual power he had to knock Ha Ha out. Hadn¡¯t he taught him to read between the lines? How come he hadn¡¯t learned that? Chapter 156 - 156 Ketchup Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Ketchup Fu Yunhe finally picked up a potato arranged by Ha Ha since he couldn¡¯t outstubborn the simple wolf. He wanted to work, but before he could even start, it was over, and he had accepted Ha Ha¡¯s ¡°friendly help.¡± Nian Shutong put the potato into the Space Button and walked over to Fu Yunhe¡¯s side. ¡°The beauty¡¯s protection mission was excellently done. Look at this face, look at these hands, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Listening to Nian Shutong¡¯s teasing words, Fu Yunhe wanted to retort but found no words, and in the end, he stubbornly held a potato and followed the large group back. The first thing he did upon returning was to sit down again. ... Sigh¡­he had overestimated himself; it seemed he was only fit to be ¡°observed.¡± Though there was indeed progress, at least he could now walk there and back by himself. Initially, even crossing a small stream had been a struggle for him. Upon returning, Zhang Hui and her daughter stayed to cook, and Rubble was too exhausted; he took the design plans given by Nian Shutong, rested in the studio for a bit, and then went on to study the reaping machines for harvesting wheat and rice. The others followed Nian Shutong to the tomato field, where the tomatoes were beautifully red. They hung scattered like red lanterns in a small forest. ¡°Let¡¯s start picking.¡± Nian Shutong bent down, picked the first tomato, casually rubbed it on himself, and took a bite. Juice overflowed, tangy and delicious, sweetness making up nine parts, the remaining one part was half sour, half the taste of sunshine. ¡°Delicious! Everyone try it.¡± Nian Shutong quickly ate a tomato, bent down again to pick another, and stood up. ¡°Xiao He, don¡¯t move, catch this.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s Spiritual Power surrounded the tomato and sent it across. Fu Yunhe only saw a glow with a point of red flying towards him, his instinct was to dodge, but his brain stopped him, and he opened his hand. Can¡¯t beat Nian Shutong, then trust Nian Shutong. The tomato landed steadily in Fu Yunhe¡¯s palm with no impact force at all. Fu Yunhe looked at the tomato in his palm; what kind of skill was this, or rather, what was Nian Shutong¡¯s Cultivation about? The control, so precise. He was indeed the best candidate to pilot a Mecha. ¡°Try it!¡± The voice from across came again, Fu Yunhe nodded and brought the tomato to his mouth; it tasted slightly different. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but he felt that the one he had grown tasted a bit better. With one bite, Fu Yunhe¡¯s pupils constricted slightly; it could even improve physical constitution, or perhaps it exceedingly benefited Cultivation. The previous dumplings and soupy porridge were not so apparent, but this one whole tomato felt somewhat significant. His gaze shifted to Nian Shutong on the other shore; who was this woman, really? Too mysterious, mysterious enough that he too wished to delve deeper. Across the shore, Nian Shutong was joyously picking tomatoes. ¡°One thousand three, two thousand six, three thousand nine¡­¡± Picking each one, Nian Shutong calculated the price, becoming happier the more she picked. Ha ha ha ha ha! She was going to be rich again. After buying the shop, she was broke again, unsurprisingly, and was very much hoping for money to come in; she still enjoyed the feeling of having full pockets. Though she could get by robbing Xiao He, she preferred spending the money she earned, it felt grandiose in a luxurious way. A mu of tomatoes was picked before nightfall. Nian Shutong stored them in the thermal storage, how to process them later she hadn¡¯t yet decided. In the evening, everyone ate noodles with egg and green pepper stew, but without the major sauce and using soy sauce instead, the taste seemed slightly off. ¡°Zhang Hui, has our sauce block gotten moldy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s grown a little, not to the extent you mentioned.¡± Nian Shutong nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡± After dinner, Nian Shutong began to study the seeds and seedlings in her hand. Before she had completed green onions, ginger, and garlic, the system gave her three kinds: corn, soybeans, and beets. Later, because Xiao Ba and Daodao had argued, she was compensated with a type of seedling called strawberry. She had searched on the Star Network, and corn, strawberries, and beets were not yet found in interstellar space, or rather, they were undiscovered. After all, she had discovered the existence of corn on Blue Star. That is, maybe they existed somewhere, just that no one had discovered their uses yet, like the previous chestnuts. Rice and wheat would still take a few days, just in time to wait for Rubble¡¯s machine to be ready. Then, she planned to plant these items first so she could buy some raw materials from the system in advance. Because she wanted to make white sugar. White sugar could be used in many dishes; it was an important seasoning. And beets were one of the main ingredients for white sugar; the other was sugarcane. There was sugarcane in interstellar space, and she originally wanted to buy some, but with too much on her hands, she was not in a rush. Now, buying some beets would suffice. Resting for about ten minutes, Nian Shutong called for Ha Ha and left. Because she was going to work, and if she didn¡¯t call Ha Ha, Ha Ha would be angry. The two reached the wasteland, where Ha Ha continued to clear the land, and Nian Shutong found a spot to plant all four items and got them properly sown. ¡°Xiao Ba, I want to buy beets.¡± ¡°Sure, host. Beets are one hundred star coins each. How many do you need?¡± That¡¯s cheap! Nian Shutong¡¯s first reaction was that it was cheap, truly accustomed to the system¡¯s high prices. She calculated that according to Daodao¡¯s calculations, three beets could produce about one pound of white sugar under machine processing, and if done manually, the consumption might be even greater. ¡°Just buy a hundred pounds for now.¡± She wanted to first try it out. Once she succeeded, she also planned to buy some sugarcane to make some traditional red sugar, which should taste much better than the current interstellar ones. No rush, one thing at a time. Having bought the beets, Nian Shutong kept a small portion and started making the first batch in the kitchen. The rest, she would make gradually. Nian Shutong, accompanied by Fu Yunhe, Zhang Hui and her son, and Rubble who was staying up all night for the first time, began making white sugar, while other people continued clearing the land to prepare a large vacant lot for future residents¡¯ housing. In the kitchen, the beets were washed, shredded, and boiled in water. After boiling, the sugar water was squeezed out, and they obtained brown sugar syrup, which was the syrup for red sugar. Next, they needed to decolorize this syrup. For decolorization, Nian Shutong chose modern limestone instead of the traditional yellow mud soup. There was limestone in interstellar space, only it was called by a different name, kinetic inorganic gel, which sounded like a cultured name. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once the decolorization was successful, the soft white sugar was ready. Beets made soft white sugar, while sugarcane produced granulated white sugar. ¡°Xiao He, are the tomatoes ready?¡± ¡°Ready.¡± While Nian Shutong was making white sugar, Fu Yunhe had mashed the tomatoes and even prepared the fries while watching the time. Next, they added sugar to cook the tomatoes until thick, added a bit of salt, and it was ready. ¡°Are the fries ready?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Fu Yunhe came over with the unsalted fries, imitated Nian Shutong¡¯s actions, picked one up, and dipped it into a bit of ketchup. Sour and sweet, very delicious. ¡°Good, we¡¯ll use this ketchup for a livestream tomorrow, one for fries, another for fish.¡± ¡°Fish?¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe nodding and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called tomato sauce fish, a sour-sweet flavor, should be good.¡± ¡°Is tomorrow¡¯s theme sour and sweet?¡± Chapter 157: The Livestream that Broke a Hundred Million Chapter 157: Chapter 157: The Livestream that Broke a Hundred Million Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know if he was losing his mind, saying such a childish thing. Nian Shutong also looked at Fu Yunhe with curiosity, sizing him up, her smile spreading endlessly at the corners of her mouth. ¡°The beauty of tomorrow will be sweet and sour.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be both beautiful and delicious?¡± The words ¡°delicious¡± were spoken by Nian Shutong with a meaningful depth; her eyes roamed up and down Fu Yunhe¡¯s body, causing his ears to embarrassingly redden somewhat. Unfortunately, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t see it; after teasing, she walked away¡ªit was her usual style. ... Standing behind, Fu Yunhe looked at himself with contempt amidst helplessness. A Commander who crawled and scrambled around should have heard countless colorful jokes, but now, what was going on? Had he really lived again, only to have his skin grow thinner? S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Yunhe adjusted his breathing a couple of times before looking down to grab some fries. ¡°Where are the fries?¡± There wasn¡¯t a single one left on the plate, clean as can be. This scene seemed familiar; it looked like he had done the same thing the first time. At this moment, Rubble kept his mouth shut, his eyes uncontrollably darting around; he couldn¡¯t lie, but he felt his actions of eating them all up was questionable? Fu Yunhe saw Rubble¡¯s guilty look and pointed at his mouth, saying, ¡°Remember to wipe your mouth next time.¡± Wipe his mouth? Rubble touched his face with a finger and looked down to see red. Tomato sauce. Rubble¡¯s palm suddenly turned into a mirror, and in it, Rubble saw several spots of tomato sauce around his mouth. Rubble wiped all the tomato sauce from around his mouth with a finger and, not wasting a bit, ate it off. Sweet and sour, Rubble really liked it. ¡°It¡¯s that delicious?¡± Fu Yunhe watched Rubble, about to laugh, but then restrained himself. ¡°Xiao He, the first time you ate fries, a button flew off your pants, and it was Rubble who picked it up for you; you even thanked his whole family.¡± ¡°Ha Ha¡­ I still thank your whole family for reminding me.¡± Fu Yunhe said and took off running, not giving Rubble a chance to respond. Rubble pondered the phrase ¡°thank his whole family¡± for a moment, deciding it must express deep gratitude; Xiao He really liked using it. Rubble had learned something new again. Rubble, having learned new knowledge and eaten his fill of fries, contentedly went to rest. The sky was already dark, and everyone had rested. The next day, Nian Shutong continued to clear land to prepare for building houses, and Ha Ha cleared land for farming. Fu Yunhe, along with Zhang Hui and his son, made another batch of maltose, tofu, soy milk, sugar-coated chestnuts, fries, and wrapped some dumplings. All these items were ready to be put on new shelves for the store. Nian Shutong¡¯s store had expanded significantly; what used to be a single shelf was now an entire walk-in space with various heights of shelving. Fu Yunhe would put up a new product as soon as another was finished. The tofu was placed on the shorter shelves, topped with bottled soy milk. Canned maltose was on the higher shelves, with malt lollipops below¡ªmolds made by Rubble that had dried into hard candy. Malt lollipops were a new product. The sugar-coated chestnuts had their own shelf, beside which the cooked dumplings sat, though only one kind of filling was available. There was also a shelf for seasoning, with a small amount of soy sauce, and a little bit of White Sugar. After everything was arranged, Fu Yunhe left them be. Meanwhile, many in the Star Network were looking forward to the broadcast that evening, as the dumpling fervor had not only failed to fade; it flared up even more. Yesterday, He Xinchun¡¯s dumpling emerged as the ugliest, much to his displeasure. Early today, he posted another video. In this video, the dumplings he made looked a whole lot better compared to yesterday. He published the video with the caption, ¡°How about we compare which ones look better?¡± [Our Xinchun is not happy.] [That¡¯s just Xinchun being a sore loser.] [Ha Ha Ha! Why do I feel so sorry for him? Could it be he¡¯s been making them all night long?] [The comment above speaks the truth.] [How much money must that have cost?] ¡°The New Year¡¯s package is so pretty, not ugly at all.¡± He Xinchun¡¯s comment section rapidly grew, and soon, people started to chime in. In the interstellar space, apart from fighting and cultivation, the fastest developing thing is the Star Network, which has led to the evolution of many forms of entertainment. These kinds of events that could attract views were something many celebrities didn¡¯t want to miss. What if they could become even more popular? You know, top streamers can earn contribution points. On the Star Network, there was a round of self-entertainment with an activity about who made the prettiest dumplings, which lasted until a piece of news broke. Zhang Guang was a loyal fan of Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream room; he had always been watching videos about making dumplings on the Star Network, finding the movements of the celebrities quite interesting. After spectating for a while, as if possessed, he casually clicked into Nian Shutong¡¯s store. ¡°How did I click wrong?¡± Zhang Guang, a regular customer, was naturally familiar with the layout of Nian Shutong¡¯s small store, with only three rows of shelves. That place from before was a shop, far too many shelves, much more spacious and bright, definitely not it. After exiting, Zhang Guang leaned in to take a closer look at the screen; the number was correct, right? Nine fours, such a number would be hard to remember incorrectly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Guang was stunned for a moment, his eyes widening ¨C there was a new arrival! In the blink of an eye, he opened the Star Network, entered virtually, and his entire being descended directly into Nian Shutong¡¯s store. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha, it¡¯s full!¡± ¡°Holy moly! That¡¯s maltose!¡± ¡°Tofu, chestnuts!¡± Zhang Guang truly had a unique shopping experience, he wanted everything! But, no money. Not enough money. After some calculations, Zhang Guang bought a jar of maltose and a packet of sugar-coated chestnuts, these two lasted the longest to eat. Regretfully, he exited and waited for the seller to ship the items. While waiting, he watched dumpling videos online, and absent-mindedly posted a comment on one. ¡°Alas! The little shop had a new arrival, I saw pure meat-filled dumplings, too bad I don¡¯t have the money, can¡¯t afford them. Sad face.¡± This comment was quickly spotted by a keen person. The little shop had a new arrival? Don¡¯t attract attention; sneak in and have a look. It wasn¡¯t just one person with this mindset; when most people learned of this news and started pouring into the little shop, it was emptied out once more. Following that, those who didn¡¯t make a purchase started to see people posting their acquisitions on the Star Network. ¡°Pure meat-filled dumplings, every bite is a world of flavor.¡± ¡°This maltose lollipop tastes amazing, so much better than brown sugar!¡± ¡°I finally got to try this soy milk, though just one sip, but still satisfying.¡± ¡°I finally got to try Mr. Xiao He¡¯s tofu, I can¡¯t make it, just ate it raw, didn¡¯t expect it to be just as delicious.¡± ¡°The previous post, Mr. Xiao He said tofu can be eaten raw.¡± Those who missed out were heartbroken by these posts. Such a great opportunity, just slipped by. That afternoon, who knows how many set up alerts for new items in the shop; from then on, it was rare for products to stay in stock for more than ten minutes. At seven in the evening, Fu Yunhe was ready to start his livestream. Opposite him were still Nian Shutong, Rubble, and Ha Ha, all three snacking on a large portion of fries. However, Ha Ha didn¡¯t like ketchup, he preferred his with salt. And Rubble, he practically coated each fry with as much ketchup as possible, finishing them spotlessly, quite impressive indeed. Fu Yunhe nodded at Nian Shutong and began his own livestream. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today I¡¯ll be making ketchup, and will pair it with two dishes for everyone.¡± At this point, the viewership in the livestream room shot past a hundred million in a blink of an eye. Chapter 158 03-25 - 158 Plagiarism Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Plagiarism In the live-streaming room, under the camera, a pair of fair, flawless hands with delicate fingers crushed tomatoes. The red background made the pale hands look stunning, almost unreal. [What do you guys think, is the host male or female?] [I don¡¯t know, the voice is pleasant, and then there¡¯s these hands¡­] [I¡¯m here for these hands.] ... [Add one.] [Add one thousand and one.] Several viewers, previously just lurking, were drawn out by these hands. Although the food was delicious, these hands were truly a blessing for those obsessed with hands. Watching the live stream, Nian Shutong leaned closer to observe Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands, then glanced down at her own. Life really shouldn¡¯t be compared, otherwise many injustices would arise. Like her, always wanting to make Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands as dark as her own. Source: , updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The live stream continued, and Fu Yunhe did not respond to the comments. He preferred to showcase his hands rather than his face. ¡°Crushed tomatoes go into the pot, add a bit of this.¡± Under the camera, White Sugar made its appearance. [What is that?] [Can¡¯t tell.] [Host, please tell us quickly.] [Is it something delicious again?] [Obviously, if it¡¯s not food, could it possibly be poison?] ¡°Everyone has heard of brown sugar, right?¡± Fu Yunhe held a black spoon with two fingers, scooped a little white sugar, and continued, ¡°This is called white sugar. It lacks some of the flavors of brown sugar, leaving only the sweetness. It¡¯s a great seasoning for certain dishes.¡± By now, Fu Yunhe had already added the white sugar to the tomato juice, stirring it spoon by spoon. [White sugar?] [Isn¡¯t that too white?] [How is that made?] [What does it taste like? I don¡¯t like the taste of brown sugar.] [It can¡¯t be fake, right? Is it colored brown sugar?] [I don¡¯t quite believe it either.] [I believe! I believe! I bought a small packet of this sugar from a little shop today, it¡¯s really just sweet, exceptionally sweet.] By this time, Fu Yunhe had started making tomato sauce, methodically explaining, ¡°White sugar is indeed a type of sugar, similar to maltose we make, just processed differently.¡± ¡°White sugar will periodically be available in the small shop, do pay attention to it if you¡¯re interested.¡± Between disbelief and curiosity, Fu Yunhe completed making the tomato sauce. The sweet and sour taste made the viewers drool, though not everyone was a fan. [How do you eat this?] [I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s a bit hard to swallow like this.] [ Smells nice, but I feel it¡¯s a bit hard on the teeth] Fu Yunhe let the tomato sauce cool a bit, then spooned it into a container, saying, ¡°Tomato sauce is a condiment, it needs to be paired with something, like French fries.¡± Fu Yunhe smoothly took out prepared potato sticks and started frying them, quickly producing golden French fries. [Oh my! I see French fries again.] [French fries! I came for the fries, but haven¡¯t seen them since.] [I joined during the fish episode.] [Meat.] [Stir-fried eggs.] [Chestnuts.] [Dumplings.] [Dumplings.] [Dumplings.] On the screen, everyone started sharing what got them hooked, with dumplings dominating the conversation. Many were even begging for dumplings to be available soon. ¡°Dumplings will be available sporadically in the small shop; the fries are ready now, let¡¯s dip one in the tomato sauce.¡± ¡°Mmm, it really tastes good.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand disappeared from the frame, and all that could be heard was the soft sound of chewing. [Ah¡ªturn on the virtual reality!] ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t force me to go in and snatch!¡± ¡°This is definitely intentional, intentional.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just stirring up hatred!¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t delay; he directly initiated the virtual tasting. Currently, he had a viewership of 140 million. He could open 0.1% of the tasting slots, which is 140,000 slots. ¡°Ready, start.¡± With the word start, who knows how many people were furiously operating their devices, but sadly, too many didn¡¯t manage to grab a slot. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Someone drag the guy upstairs out, please.¡± ¡°Do me a favor and take me with him.¡± ¡°Distraught doesn¡¯t even begin to cover how I feel.¡± ¡°Too few! Big bro, open up some more slots.¡± ¡°My hand has lost its purpose of existence, time and again, always empty.¡± ¡°Same as the guy upstairs.¡± Fu Yunhe calmly tidied up the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, there¡¯s one more dish. Those who just grabbed fries will be restricted, this dish will be for those who missed out.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were cheers and wails in the comment section. None of this affected Fu Yunhe¡¯s pace as he fried fish, changed the oil, and this time added green onions, ginger, garlic, soy sauce, a little White Sugar, and ketchup, starting to stew it. At the same time, it was time for him to take questions from the audience. First-time viewers of the live stream were still a bit confused. What kind of twist was this? It felt like they were watching a live stream about studying? But as Fu Yunhe explained, many people stopped overthinking it. His reasoning was solid. How come it feels better than what my own teacher says? Must be an illusion? What¡¯s such a cultured person doing live streaming? In the interstellar world, entertainment might be well-developed, but cultivation was still the main story, the only unchangeable main plot. ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll be all for today¡¯s Q&A because our ketchup fish is ready.¡± Fu Yunhe lifted the lid of the pot¡ªsour, sweet, fresh, a perfect combination. ¡°Mommy! I regret it, I don¡¯t want fries anymore, although they were tasty.¡± ¡°Waaah, I want to eat both! Fries with ketchup are also delicious.¡± ¡°I still prefer fries with salt.¡± ¡°Ketchup, forever the best.¡± ¡°Salt is the true match.¡± Surprisingly, a small group of people started arguing. Other onlookers just thought, ¡®Keep arguing, I¡¯ll go grab a spot.¡¯ ¡°Tasting starts.¡± In the blink of an eye, the slots for the ketchup fish were gone. This time, the comment section was much quieter, no one reviewed the taste, no one was dramatically upset. Because everyone was staking out the small shop, already familiar with the route. ¡°Today¡¯s live stream has ended, may you have a wonderful day.¡± Fu Yunhe signed off. ¡°Beauty, you worked hard.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong kindly passed over a cup of Maltose water, while she was sucking on a lollipop. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You should thank Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s entire family.¡± Rubble¡¯s comment nearly made Fu Yunhe choke! Ms. Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe who was coughing violently and then glanced at the serious Rubble. ¡°My whole family is just me.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong seriously nodded, Daodao definitely couldn¡¯t be considered human. ¡°Then just thanking Ms. Nian Shutong herself is enough, that¡¯s Xiao He expressing his utmost thanks,¡± Rubble said as he pass by the coughing Fu Yunhe, kindly patting his back. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, just thanks to Rubble himself is fine.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ Thank you, thank you.¡± Fu Yunhe said somewhat sheepishly, then changed the subject: ¡°We broke a hundred million, are you thinking of signing with a company?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong looked at the sheepish Fu Yunhe, he clearly didn¡¯t realize how pale he had turned. ¡°There will always be those more anxious than us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± If the live streaming website found out the two hadn¡¯t signed up, they would definitely come knocking. After a few more exchanges, the two went their separate ways, and the small wooden house was once again peaceful, but the Star Network was bustling. The hubbub this time wasn¡¯t just about people failing to grab a slot; there were continuous accusations on Star Network that Fu Yunhe was plagiarizing. Plagiarizing? Who copied whom? Chapter 159 03-25 - 159 Is This Considered Plagiarism? Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Is This Considered Plagiarism? Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream exploded in popularity at an astonishing speed. It made many similar hosts uneasy. Each of them had to host thousands of live streams before they gradually built up their current status, but what about him? He became an instant hit with just a plate of dumplings. Fu Yunhe had not been streaming for even a month, yet he had already amassed over a hundred million fans. Even with the large population of interstellar people, reaching a hundred million fans was no small feat. ... After all, there were so many entertainment options that the audience was already spread thin. For instance, those who enjoyed novels might not be interested in live streams. Then there were gamers, drama chasers, etc., and not to mention the people focused on cultivation who did not participate in entertainment. Therefore, the most successful host to date only had about two billion fans. Yet once you have over a hundred million, you are already considered a major host who dominates a market. A market is only so big. If you eat more, someone else eats less. A female host named ¡°Little Sweet¡± also did food live streams because her family had a slightly damaged cookbook. Source: , updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Before each live stream, she conducted many experiments to piece together the incomplete recipes, and sometimes they weren¡¯t even correct. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, with her cute face and the effort she put in, she had also accumulated over a hundred million fans, and her fanbase had always been stable. But during her recent streams, she noticed a rapid loss of fans, who slowly migrated to Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream. This guy was a formidable rival, indeed. However, Little Sweet believed that Fu Yunhe would soon run out of ideas. Otherwise, why would he go back to making fries and fish? No one could continuously come up with new recipes. If they could, why bother with live streaming? Why not just open a restaurant? It¡¯s known that restaurants are one of the most lucrative businesses in the interstellar community. After all, with virtual eating available during live streams, many people were satisfied spiritually and did not necessarily go out to buy real food. Little Sweet and her team analyzed Fu Yunhe¡¯s past videos and finally decided to throw mud by starting to accuse him of plagiarism on the Star Network. Truth wasn¡¯t necessary, just damaging his reputation would suffice. ¡°The dumplings from Host Xiao He are just a cheaper version of buns, right?¡± ¡°Finally, someone said it. They¡¯re too similar to our Tiantian¡¯s buns.¡± ¡°And even the name is changed, from buns to dumplings, tsk tsk tsk!¡± ¡°It still seems okay, though, the flavors are quite different.¡± ¡°Haha, different? Both are just filling wrapped in dough, cooked either by steaming or boiling. What¡¯s different?¡± ¡°Your buns can be boiled?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and plagiarism?¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t count as plagiarism though, does it? The food really isn¡¯t the same, and there are no boiled buns!¡± There were still many people on the Star Network who thought rationally, but the opposing Water Army was also not to be underestimated. They insisted that Fu Yunhe¡¯s dumpling creation was plagiarized from Little Sweet¡¯s buns. Although it was a stretch, it was not completely implausible. Once the accusation of plagiarism settled, all rights to the dumplings would have to be handed over to Little Sweet, as she did not have the generosity of Nian Shutong¡ªshe had patented all her dishes. If someone profited from using her dishes, she was entitled to compensation. It was not until the following morning that Nian Shutong heard about this. Fu Yunhe had briefly explained the current situation to her, as the matter was already making waves on the Star Network. The opposition had certainly put in the effort. ¡°Plagiarism? With her indescribable buns?¡± Nian Shutong said dismissively as she looked at the pictures Fu Yunhe had found: ¡°They¡¯re not even as good as my Ha Ha¡¯s buns, are they?¡± You should know, Ha Ha had always been the one to knead the dough; he had never gotten around to wrapping the buns himself. Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t upset after hearing the news; she nudged Fu Yunhe with her elbow and asked, ¡°Tell me, beautiful, isn¡¯t her cooking skill worse than mine?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s face was definitely struggling to keep a serious expression as he held back his laughter. ¡°You¡¯re right, she¡¯s nowhere near as good as you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Only a beauty recognizes another¡¯s brilliance.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction and motioned for Fu Yunhe to put away the Light Computer. She patted his arm and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯m not worried,¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s expression was very telling¡ªas he genuinely wasn¡¯t concerned. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re taking after me,¡± Nian Shutong said, meandering off to eat breakfast first. After breakfast, she stopped everyone in their tracks. ¡°Today, we¡¯ll practice with flour.¡± With that one sentence, Fu Yunhe understood Nian Shutong¡¯s plan. He knew that sitting around and doing nothing was never Nian Shutong¡¯s style. That day, everyone spent their time playing with flour¡ªmost of all, it was Fu Yunhe who played the most. To what extent? He fed Ha Ha enough to make it nearly unable to eat any more. The drama on the Star Network continued to unfold, with Yu Zeming joining the fray himself, personally using the main account of his own livestream company to enter the battle. On Star Blog. Yu Zeming: Following this logic, would eating rice be illegal? Would Cultivation be illegal? If I walked down a road someone else has walked on yesterday, should I chop off my leg and hand it over to them? His extremely sarcastic words threw Little Sweet¡¯s camp into a bit of a panic. At Little Sweet¡¯s home. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why did Yu Zeming get involved?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, that Xiao He really didn¡¯t sign with any company.¡± ¡°They probably have their eye on Xiao He¡¯s livestream.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°What do we do? Tonight, we livestream making dumplings. They boil, we steam. Cement him as a plagiarist.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Little Sweet¡¯s Star Blog account quickly posted an announcement about her livestream that night. Announcement: Let¡¯s show you how real dumplings are made! [Aiyo. Little Sweet is going to livestream dumplings.] [How else would you make dumplings? Little River has already taught everyone in All Star.] [Exactly, she taught everyone completely for free, how can you prove the dumplings are yours?] [Black fans upstairs, go away. Our Tiantian has always relied on herself the whole way here.] [Right, what gives your unknown livestream the right to compare to our Little Sweet?] [Mustn¡¯t say anymore, the fans of this place are sick.] Lots of people started to fight it out again on the Star Network. On the other side, without an account, Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t get involved, but Nian Shutong had two accounts. If not now, then when? Nian Shutong logged into both accounts and shared a notification from Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream. Earth Bar: Sharing Little River¡¯s livestream¡ªlet¡¯s have fun with flour tonight? The world of flour isn¡¯t limited to just buns. Text Mover: Sharing Little River¡¯s livestream¡ªlet¡¯s have fun with flour tonight, shall we? Please don¡¯t use your ignorance to show off as if it¡¯s something special, ridiculous! [Oh my! Host big big is so tough!] [I love it! That¡¯s the way to do it!] [Immortal Slaying is on the scene again to lend you a hand.] [I¡¯m feeling so pumped!] [I¡¯m locking in the big big livestream tonight.] [Shameless. Plagiarism!] [Oh my, what is this that¡¯s wandered in! Bring me my fire poker, kill her with it.] [How dare you come here and act so brazenly, as if we Immortal fans are pushovers.] In the comment section, any comment that tried to contradict was viciously attacked by Immortal Slaying fans. The Earth Bar side was fortunately a little more cultured and hadn¡¯t formed a strong fan cohesion, so it was a take-it-or-leave-it situation for most. But the Immortal Slaying camp was different; they have a love-hate relationship with Text Mover but wouldn¡¯t allow others to insult it. Not even through the comments section was it permissible to insult others. Didn¡¯t you see? Our Wengong is protecting Little River Live. As Nian Shutong watched the lively comment section, she called for Daodao and said, ¡°Daodao, open a new book for your book fans. They¡¯re pretty cute.¡± ¡°They are cute; I got it, Master.¡± Chapter 160 03-25 - 160 Live Face Slapping Chapter 160: Chapter 160 Live Face Slapping Daodao, just like Nian Shutong, once he promised, he would do it without any delay. He started by searching through novels, choosing one to immediately present to everyone in its entirety rather than serializing it. Straight to the entertaining part! Online, Immortal Slaying fans and Little Sweet¡¯s fans were hurling insults. Immortal Slaying fans: ¡°We aren¡¯t reasonable! We can insult Wengong ourselves, but you can¡¯t!¡± Little Sweet¡¯s fans: ¡°A bunch of idiots! It¡¯s not even the person themselves, we¡¯re criticizing the one who copied our Sweet¡¯s broadcast.¡± ... Little River Live fans: ¡°Even though I don¡¯t understand much about Mr. Xiao He, there seems to be an aura of a mysterious big shot around him.¡± Earth Bar fans: ¡°When will our Mr. come up with some poetry to boost the excitement?¡± Fans from all sides stuck to their own. However, it was still mostly people enjoying the drama that prevailed and, regardless, the streaming room was packed again tonight. At six fifty, Star Network¡¯s streaming platform was already overcrowded with traffic jumping to hundreds of millions and still rising. At six fifty-eight, Little Sweet¡¯s broadcast started first. Source: , updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Oops, two minutes early,¡± said Little Sweet with a white chef hat, sticking out her tongue apologetically. Actually, it was intentional. Being early even by a minute meant capturing the traffic first. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had already started making dumplings, appearing steadfast and gentle in her broadcast, seemingly never complaining or mentioning plagiarism, yet seemingly hinting at everything. ¡°[Go Sweet, we support you.]¡± ¡°[In the streaming world, there are hardly any as genuinely talented as our Sweet.]¡± ¡°[Exactly, it¡¯s all just a facade managed by teams behind the curtains.]¡± ¡°[Cut it out! That other broadcast doesn¡¯t even show their face.]¡± ¡°[Probably too ugly to show their face!]¡± The comment section was full of praise for Little Sweet, but many attracted newcomers felt uncomfortable, sensing bitterness. On the screen, Little Sweet said with a cute smile to the camera, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be upset, the real can¡¯t be faked and the fake can¡¯t become real.¡± Her words only added fuel to the fire. Many viewers felt like they had entered some sort of grand battle drama? ¡°[Mr. Xiao He next door has started his live broadcast too.]¡± ¡°[If you want to watch pirated versions, please leave. Don¡¯t chirp around here.]¡± ¡°[What the hell? I¡¯ll stay wherever I love! You control everything, but you can¡¯t control speech!]¡± Little Sweet, still donning her sweet smile, was kneading dough and gently advised, ¡°Everyone is free to watch whatever they choose.¡± ¡°[Sweet is beautiful both inside and out.]¡± ¡°[And she¡¯s talented too! Not like those thieves.]¡± ¡°[Hey hey hey! Guys, let¡¯s go, Mr. Xiao He is going to livestream several kinds of stuffed dishes tonight!]¡± ¡°[I¡¯m gone!]¡± ¡°[Hurry, stick around to watch!]¡± Yu Zeming, using a secondary account, yelled around and then left Little Sweet¡¯s broadcast very satisfied. Meanwhile, Little Sweet¡¯s streaming room lost almost a third of its viewers in the blink of an eye. Little Sweet¡¯s face darkened a bit, but she managed well. ¡°Going to watch is also good, you¡¯ll understand once you see.¡± To this point, Little Sweet was still gambling, betting that not many would go to Xiao He¡¯s broadcast. As someone possessing inherited recipes, even though not complete, she was still better than many. She didn¡¯t believe. She bet that the other party¡¯s gun had no bullets. Meanwhile, in Xiao He¡¯s streaming room, Fu Yunhe only showed his hands, with the entire broadcast lacking any gimmicks. He started plainly and went straight into the theme. ¡°Today¡¯s livestream focuses on flour-based dishes, specifically stuffed dishes.¡± ¡°Due to the variety, I¡¯ve prepared some things in advance. I¡¯ll give everyone a brief explanation before I start.¡± ¡°The first step is making the dough, and we have a few methods. The first is leavened dough, which involves adding some alkaline and warm water to the flour. Cover it and let it sit for a few hours.¡± At this moment, Fu Yunhe picked up a bowl, removed the lid, and said, ¡°You can visibly see the dough has expanded. Touch it, and it feels airy. If you tear it open, it has a honeycomb structure, which means it has leavened properly.¡± ¡°The second method is scalding the dough with boiling water. Remember not to use your hands.¡± Fu Yunhe cracked a small joke and continued to show the audience the dough prepared with boiling water. ¡°The next step is the normal dough-making process¡ªmixing with cold water for a firmer dough used in dumplings, and warm water for a softer dough used in steamed dumplings or filled pancakes.¡± Fu Yunhe kept explaining with clear organization and concise language that made it easy to learn. [It¡¯s such a pleasure watching, even though I can¡¯t cook.] [And it¡¯s all solid content, not a single pointless word.] [Paired with Mr. Xiao He¡¯s voice, it feels so enjoyable, completely relaxing.] [Upstairs is relaxing, but my mom is taking notes! She doesn¡¯t trust recording screens and pens; she insists on writing everything down with paper and pen.] [Ha Ha Ha Ha! You¡¯re not alone upstairs; my grandfather is also taking notes. He says this is all real skill, actual recipes.] [Mr. Xiao He is really generous. Other hosts keep their recipes tightly sealed. If someone used this to make money, they could be sued into bankruptcy.] [Exactly. My whole family needs to thank Mr. Xiao He. Remember that method for cooking fish? It helped my mom set up a small fish stall and our family¡¯s doing so much better now.] [Am I the only one counting how many kinds of dough there are?] [No! You¡¯re not alone.] [Add ten thousand and one.] While livestreaming, Fu Yunhe was keeping an eye on the comments. Seeing people mention the recipes, he glanced unintentionally at Nian Shutong and thought of what she had said to him. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m generous with the recipes. I¡¯m just half a chef who follows the recipes.¡± ¡°The truly generous person is someone else. I shared your doubt, and when I asked her, she told me that joy shared is joy doubled, and only those who help others reach their goals can achieve their own.¡± [What does that mean?] [It sounds so cultured.] [Is there an even greater person behind Mr. Xiao He?] [Let me explain these phrases, as a member of the Poetry Club. Joy shared is joy doubled means it¡¯s better to be happy together than alone. Only those who help others reach their goals can achieve their own means that you can only reach your own goals by helping others.] [A wise person.] [In an instant, it feels so grand.] [Such breadth of mind is beyond my reach.] [Upstairs must be from the Poetry Club!] [Regardless, this person is impressive.] [Admirable. You have no idea how big the stakes are here!] How big? Off camera, Nian Shutong saw this comment too. She was a bit curious, but she didn¡¯t want to delve too deep and risk switching sides. However, she really had said those words, but it was all just to tease Fu Yunhe. She wasn¡¯t that grand. The main reason was that she had too many recipes. If she shared them all, there might be public outrage. So, she simply made everything free to use. Who knows, it might even bring some good karma. As for whether to charge in the future, she¡¯d decide based on how she felt. In the livestream room at the moment, Fu Yunhe had already started making the dough items. However, he only made about five of each kind before moving on. ¡°This one is called a pan-fried bun¡­¡± ¡°This one is a dumpling soup¡­¡± ¡°This one is shumai¡­¡± ¡°This one is xiao long bao¡­¡± ¡°This one is soup dumpling¡­¡± Chapter 162 162: 162 Popularization of Law Chapter 162: Chapter 162 Popularization of Law Little Sweet¡¯s live broadcast room. As Little Sweet looked at the mess in the pot¡ªskins and fillings separate¡ªshe finally lost her sweet composure. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I don¡¯t know why this happened,¡± Little Sweet said, choking back tears, trying to be strong as she sniffled twice, with unrestrained tears still in her eyes. She struggled to hold back her tears and looked at the camera, ¡°I¡¯ll make dumplings for everyone to eat. I¡¯m feeling a bit upset today, and my hand is injured¡­¡± She left her words hanging, a classic damsel in distress. [Little Sweet, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.] ... [Right, you must be injured; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t happen like this.] [I¡¯m waiting to eat the dumplings you make.] [Yes! Little Sweet¡¯s dumplings taste the best.] [How did you hurt your hand? You were online in yesterday¡¯s game the whole time; we even played together.] One of the fan leaders, who often spoke out and was also a moderator, couldn¡¯t believe the sweet and kind girl she admired could willingly lie. But the game yesterday required precise control with both hands and was much more difficult than making dumplings. The question asked by this seasoned fan, who was also one of the moderators, made many fans doubtful. Little Sweet naturally saw this too and felt a bit panicked, but she still managed to show an embarrassed smile. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I only played for a little while yesterday, then I gave my account to someone else. My hand was injured in the evening.¡± [Oh¡­ I believe in Tiantian.] [Tiantian is the most understanding.] [Our Tiantian is beautiful on the outside and kind-hearted.] [Isn¡¯t this almost like a cult? Why do I feel like Tiantian is lying?] [You don¡¯t need to tell me to get lost; I had my fill elsewhere before I came here to check things out.] [You want to know if your host is real or fake? Just use that medical scanner during the live broadcast to find out.] [Goodbye.] After dropping the bomb and leaving, Yu Zeming promptly shed his alternate account, switching to his main one and heading to Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°Luckily, I haven¡¯t forgotten how to tear someone apart, hehe. Got the screenshots and recordings; I¡¯ll trade them with Xiao He for a couple of soup dumplings.¡± Yu Zeming went off to enjoy himself, but the stillness in Little Sweet¡¯s broadcast room was deafening. Because Little Sweet broke down crying. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Little Sweet couldn¡¯t speak through her tears, sobbing pitifully like a drenched pear blossom. Casual fans who had been watching for several years were accustomed to sticking around, but what was going on now? You¡¯re a cooking streamer, so why are you putting on a theater performance instead? [Sigh, I¡¯m leaving.] [Me too, I just wanted to eat something. This is too hard.] [I completely don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s there to cry about in this situation?] [You¡¯d rather cry than show us the injury, huh.] The broadcast room was left with a pitiful three million viewers. Among these three million were a lot of viewers bought by Little Sweet herself, the Water Army, who typically juggle multiple accounts at once, leaving one to automatically refresh while they themselves had gone to Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast. Little Sweet finally realized that the tide had turned against her, but she couldn¡¯t comprehend how things had gone wrong just by saying a few words. She made an excuse about network delays and shut down the live broadcast. Her loyal fans felt their disappointment deepen. In the interstellar Empire, even if lag did occur, it was a matter of seconds, and technical issues were genuinely rare. The remaining fans suddenly became like rootless duckweed, children without a mother. Many, out of curiosity to know why, entered Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast room. At that moment, Fu Yunhe remained a pair of unchanged hands, his voice pure and free of dust. It felt like all irritation was washed away. The purpose of coming to this live stream was simple: gourmet food. ¡°We still have pies left, and we¡¯ll be able to eat them soon.¡± [No! You still have all kinds of buns!] [That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve been taking notes, there is custard bun, meat bun, sugar bun, scalded-flour buns, and leavened buns that haven¡¯t been introduced yet.] ¡°Buns are patented by someone, so I can¡¯t sell them.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s statement was straightforward, presenting it merely as a fact. [No¡ª I haven¡¯t managed to grab anything yet!] [If there¡¯s only one thing left, then I¡¯m definitely going to lose out again.] [Host, I¡¯m a student of the law department at the Interstellar University, and I can enlighten you about the laws of the Empire.] [According to the Empire¡¯s law, products that have applied for patents can be used by others but may not be directly profited from. The key word here is profit, as offering virtual tastings doesn¡¯t generate any direct profits. So, it doesn¡¯t constitute a legal infringement.] [Moreover, according to the law, only the original inventor has the right to apply for a patent. That means, for all the products you make, only you can apply for patents. Applications from others don¡¯t count.] [The person above is correct.] [Agree, plus one.] [Plus ten million and one.] Agreeing posts quickly stacked up to form a skyscraper, and there were even greater personages. [I am a professor from the law department of the Interstellar University. You can search my name; I¡¯m called Zhang San.] [In fact, the accusation of piracy levelled against the host this time is not valid. First, the dumplings in the live stream were not sold, and secondly, according to patent law, only if a product is ninety-nine percent similar can it be deemed as plagiarism.] [Dumplings and buns are very different and don¡¯t constitute any form of plagiarism, so the opposition¡¯s theory is invalid, and their appeal will surely fail.] [Wow! A big shot appears above!] [Is this the Zhang San known for ensuring the failure of the opposing parties when he steps in?] [I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m watching the same live stream as the big shot.] Outside the live stream camera that the audience couldn¡¯t see, Fu Yunhe was strategically navigating his moves with confidence. On the other side, Nian Shutong looked satisfied, like a fish on the hook. These two people were sure that someone wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. With more than five hundred million viewers, there must be a few studying law, right? Sometimes, what others say can be a bit more credible than what you say yourself. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, thank you everyone for the tutorial.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°After the pies, I will open up these foods for virtual tasting, and all but this leavened giant bun can be sold in my shop.¡± ¡°As for the giant bun, it will be available for free in the shop, so it¡¯ll be down to everyone¡¯s luck.¡± [Wow! Host is impressive.] [Magnanimous.] [Beautiful.] [Hurry and start. I¡¯m about to drool dry.] The atmosphere in the live stream was joyfully relaxed. The die-hard fans of Little Sweet only had one feeling: this host¡¯s voice was quite pleasant. And he seemed a bit more normal when he spoke. Of course, the most important thing was¡­ what exactly was that sizzling, often flipped pie? ¡°Virtual tasting starts now.¡± The fiercely loyal, yet not completely defected fans subconsciously tried to grab a taste, with quite a few actually succeeding. Those who succeeded in tasting were without exception left behind and bookmarked Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream. Several others, stubborn as dead ducks, convinced themselves: I¡¯m just here to scout the enemy¡¯s situation! As for the die-hard fans who didn¡¯t manage to get a taste, their first feelings were regret and disappointment. Still, they consoled themselves firmly: It¡¯s just flour-based food with fillings, how good can it be? Just, would you mind not slurping while you complain? Chapter 163 163: 163: Not All Stuffed Foods are Buns Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Not All Stuffed Foods are Buns Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream room, after several rounds of competition, was finally coming to an end. ¡°Today¡¯s livestream ends here, thank you all for watching, and I hope you have a wonderful day, goodbye.¡± Instant shutdown. ¡°Be careful!¡± Nian Shutong had noticed earlier that Fu Yunhe was having trouble standing, so she secretly got up and stood next to him. She had wanted to send Ha Ha to help, but Ha Ha¡¯s reluctant expression made Nian Shutong suspect that he would take the opportunity to ¡°bully¡± Fu Yunhe, so she decided to go herself. ... Almost the second the livestream shut down, Fu Yunhe¡¯s legs went weak and he was about to fall, but Nian Shutong caught him around the waist. ¡°Ah¡­ truly a fragile beauty.¡± Nian Shutong bore all of Fu Yunhe¡¯s weight, but she felt it was no different from a feather. He was way too thin. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can handle it¡­ oh?¡± Fu Yunhe just felt his feet leave the ground and his vision made a semicircle in the air, as he saw the ceiling of the kitchen. ¡°What ¡®oh¡¯?¡± Nian Shutong, holding Fu Yunhe in a princess carry, stepped out of the kitchen towards the small wooden house. ¡°You should feel honored; except for the wild boar a few days ago, this is the first time I¡¯ve carried someone.¡± Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t exactly lying¡ªshe hadn¡¯t carried anyone before. If it hadn¡¯t been for seeing Fu Yunhe exhausting himself earning money through his livestreams, stubbornly enduring, without letting it affect the broadcast at all, she might not have bothered. Fu Yunhe, looking at the starry night sky, thought to himself: Nian Shutong had a way of turning something slightly touching into something that made you want to curse at her. Though he wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡°Duang,¡± Nian Shutong kicked open the door, carried Fu Yunhe into his own room, and put him on the bed. ¡°Rest well today, don¡¯t misuse your spiritual power.¡± ¡°You know?¡± Fu Yunhe looked at Nian Shutong standing by the bed, her face a picture of obviousness. ¡°What¡¯s there not to know?¡± Nian Shutong tapped Fu Yunhe¡¯s forehead with a finger and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s not much that can be kept from me.¡± With that touch and go, Nian Shutong closed the door and left. Inside the room, Fu Yunhe silently laughed a bit, which was also fine; he hadn¡¯t intended to keep it hidden. He was just about to lie down and obediently rest when a comment from Ha Ha outside gave him a sudden urge to go out and fight wolves. ¡°So quickly? Xiao He is really not cutting it.¡± ¡°Good person, you should just marry our Commander. Our Commander is definitely better than Xiao He.¡± Nian Shutong, who had just come out, happened to hear Ha Ha¡¯s comment. She wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all but curiously asked, ¡°How do you know your Commander is up to it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ tell me about it.¡± Right when one man and one wolf were about to gossip, a bout of intense coughing erupted. ¡°Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough¡­¡± Nian Shutong paused her gossiping mood, knocked on Fu Yunhe¡¯s window, and said, ¡°My beauty, now is not a good time to die.¡± ¡°Our livestream room¡¯s future is looking bright, you really need to hang in there!¡± Fu Yunhe, who was coughing on purpose, was left by Nian Shutong¡¯s words wanting to faint for real. However, it effectively interrupted what Ha Ha was going to say, fulfilling his purpose. ¡°I got it, rest well, I¡¯ll earn the money.¡± ¡°Ah, beauty truly captures my heart. let¡¯s take a break tomorrow and stop broadcasting for a day.¡± After Nian Shutong finished speaking, she left and didn¡¯t continue gossiping with Ha Ha. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe was wearing a warm, sun-like smile. Only he could find a hint of care in Nian Shutong¡¯s words. It¡¯s quite adorable when someone is stubborn. In the small wooden house, Nian Shutong went to cultivate while the others rested. Today they had been fussing with flour for nearly a day; not only was Fu Yunhe exhausted, but Rubble had collapsed early on. The small wooden house regained its peace, but the Star Network was abuzz. Someone created a Little River cuisine forum where they stacked discussions: ¡°What did you eat during today¡¯s Little River Live?¡± ¡°I won a custard bun. I don¡¯t know many adjectives, just that the dough was so soft, and the filling so sweet.¡± ¡°Soup dumplings! Absolute heaven. That soup, I can still taste it now.¡± ¡°No, no, no! The pan-fried buns are the best, with their soft exterior and crispy bottom. One bite releases the rich broth mixed with the salty filling, entrancing one completely, unaware if it¡¯s a dream.¡± ¡°That guy above from the Poetry Club, undoubtedly a fan from Earth Bar.¡± ¡°I had dumplings, with incredibly thin skin that¡¯s slippery smooth, along with a sip of the dumpling soup, it feels warm and cozy in my stomach.¡± ¡°Dumpling army here, after eating one, I crave another.¡± ¡°Everything from Mr. Xiao He makes you want another after one.¡± ¡°I had potstickers. I thought they¡¯d be similar to dumplings since the ends aren¡¯t sealed, but I was so wrong! Terribly wrong!¡± ¡°I was just browsing the forum, and now I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not alone. I¡¯ve opened a bottle of nutrient liquid and am watching today¡¯s recorded live, it tastes a bit better with it.¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha! My mom is amazing; she replicated Mr. Xiao He¡¯s dumplings! The taste is incredible!¡± ¡°Me too? Me too! But it was my grandpa who cooked¡ªhe made several dishes from the past few days¡¯ live. Mr. Xiao He is definitely my grandpa¡¯s idol now. Our restaurant¡¯s menu is about to expand!¡± ¡°You little rich kid! But I still want to know where your restaurant is? I want to try it.¡± ¡°I want to know if there¡¯s a restaurant in your Star Network, I¡¯ll eat the virtual version. It¡¯s cheaper and still satisfying.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll add a hundred to that request.¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The forum heated up even more as many people tried making the dishes at home, and many restaurants replicated them. Perhaps not too long from now, these dishes might become more commonplace, though it could take a while. But who knows? As popular as Fu Yunhe¡¯s live sessions were, so was the tragedy under Little Sweet¡¯s Star Blog. Somehow it started with a comment, and many netizens formed a long follow-up chain, all happening under Little Sweet¡¯s Star Blog. ¡°Not every filled food is called a bun, like the dumplings I ate.¡± ¡°Not every filled food is called a bun, like the pan-fried bun I had.¡± ¡°Not every filled food is called a bun, like the dumpling I had.¡± And so on, the list endlessly queued up in a neat formation. Even the die-hard fans hesitated to disrupt their orderly line¡ªit was too well-organized! The mastermind behind this, Yu Zeming, once again kept a low profile, probably adding icing on the cake this time. He saved the evidence to presumably swap for meals in the future. Yu Zeming sat in his office, swinging his legs, wondering if Fu Yunhe was still willing to sign with him. Usually, bloggers with such a fan base choose to go independent. Yu Zeming wasn¡¯t fretful; as his dad said, ¡°What comes is a fortune, what goes is fate; such is life.¡± Chapter 164 164: 164 Promotion Chapter 164: Chapter 164 Promotion Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream had exploded in popularity, catapulting him to become an indispensable figure among food livestreamers. Yet he wasn¡¯t signed. This news sprouted wings and flew into the ears of dozens of interstellar streaming companies. If not now, when would they act? Walk Bear Livestream. ¡°Contact Little River Live, we¡¯ll agree to any conditions he asks for. Let him name them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ... Feihu Live. ¡°Find out the offers from other companies. We¡¯ll double them. We have to secure this guy.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Sky Horse Live. ¡°Go take a look. We might not be able to sign him, but regardless, make sure to maintain a good attitude.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Youyu Live, Yu Zeming¡¯s stream. He calmly waved his marketing manager away with a single word, wait. These four major livestreams were the most famous companies in the interstellar community, known as the ¡°Four Divine Beasts¡± of streaming companies. There were also smaller companies, including those that had previously throttled the dumpling battle. At this time, they were baffled. On a transit planet, in a high-end club. Inside a room, around a circular tea table, three company presidents sat¡ªa thin man, a fat man, and a bald man. The thin man: ¡°Is he already at five hundred million?¡± The fat man: ¡°No! It¡¯s over five hundred and eighty million, nearly six hundred million.¡± The bald man: ¡°He¡¯s got more than all my stars combined.¡± The thin man: ¡°Still throttling?¡± The fat man: ¡°Haven¡¯t you assisted enough?¡± The bald man: ¡°The trend¡¯s passed us by.¡± The three sighed, looking at the investigation report on the tea table which contained no information other than the latest livestream data. Mystery signifies the unknown. And the unknown represents uncontrollable power. These three regarded Fu Yunhe as someone from the top-tier clans. How else could this situation have escalated so far? Nobody believed there wasn¡¯t someone pulling strings from behind. Yu Zeming¡¯s Star Blog was the best proof. After all, Yu Zeming was from the Yu Family, one of the five major clans. Was everyone speculating the same? Only Yu Zeming knew that he truly did it just for a couple extra meals. Nian Shutong¡¯s inbox was flooded with countless signing invitations. She didn¡¯t look at them, instead forwarding them all to Fu Yunhe, letting him decide. The fervor here sharply contrasted with Little Sweet¡¯s failure. Resentful, Little Sweet made a call. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help Tiantian.¡± ¡°Mhm, wait for me.¡± Tiantian was comforted by the words on the other end. After hanging up the call, she waited to witness Fu Yunhe¡¯s downfall. So what if it¡¯s five hundred million lives? Hmph! All of this happened under the cover of night, and the small wooden house wasn¡¯t affected in the least. However, a thunderclap at midnight startled everyone awake. But oddly, there was no rain, everything calm. The rubble was perplexed¡ªwhy was there thunder? Why hadn¡¯t he detected it? When the first light of dawn appeared, Nian Shutong walked out of the forest, her whole body radiating a residual aura of intimidation. She didn¡¯t mean to show it, but she had advanced in rank yesterday. That thunderclap had been her Heavenly Tribulation for the Golden Core formation, and from the Golden Core stage, every major rank-up would be accompanied by a tribulation. As of now, she was a Golden Core Cultivator, finally possessing a certain level of strength. Actually, Nian Shutong felt quite a bit of pressure. As friendships formed, she couldn¡¯t stand idly by if something happened to anyone. In her world, she could bully those she protected, but if others dared to come, their heads would be chopped off and kicked around like balls. ¡°Huh? Good person, you¡¯ve gotten paler.¡± Ha Ha, already working in the field, tilted his head and scrutinized Nian Shutong closely, his brows furrowed. ¡°The dark look was much more awesome!¡± ¡°No problem, my dominance isn¡¯t determined by my skin color.¡± Nian Shutong had casually bluffed, but Ha Ha seriously nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, my Commander was once very white too, but he was still very domineering.¡± ¡°Who exactly is your Commander?¡± For the first time, Nian Shutong asked Ha Ha this question¡ªshe hadn¡¯t really cared before. Then, thinking of something, she gestured for Ha Ha to come over. Ha Ha obediently stepped forward and said, ¡°My Commander is the only SSS spiritual power in the interstellar, Admiral Yun He.¡± Ha Ha spoke with immense pride, as if this name carried his entire world. Admiral Yun He? Nian Shutong remembered, she had seen the news when leaving on the starship and had paid silent tribute. For a moment, Nian Shutong felt sorry for Ha Ha. He probably would never find his Commander again. ¡°Ha Ha, your Commander is amazing.¡± Nian Shutong placed a hand on Ha Ha¡¯s head, channeling her Spiritual Power to absorb and expel the poison she had given him at their first meeting. ¡°Of course, my Commander is impressive¡­ Huh? Ha Ha is about to level up!¡± Right then and there, Ha Ha sat down and transformed into a wolf. Ha Ha¡¯s true form turned out to be a pure white wolf, over one meter tall, with fur that fluttered in the wind and powerful limbs. Quite handsome, actually. ¡°Awoo¡ª¡± A flash of light surrounded Ha Ha, with the sound of bones cracking; he held his head high, letting out another howl. ¡°Awoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± At this moment, Ha Ha grew larger, his limbs elongated and thickened, even his wolf tail became sturdier and more powerful. When the light flickered out, Ha Ha had grown significantly, now nearly one meter seventy in height, resembling a large horse. The now larger Ha Ha, still in his wolf form, didn¡¯t understand why he had leveled up. He only knew that after Nian Shutong, the good Samaritan, had done something, Ha Ha had leveled up. He lowered his wolf head and lay down, facing Nian Shutong. ¡°Hm? You want me to get on?¡± Nian Shutong saw Ha Ha¡¯s large wolf head nodding, hesitated for a moment, but then climbed on. This was Ha Ha¡¯s way of accepting her. Nian Shutong mounted the wolf, her legs clamping tightly around his belly, one hand lightly grasping his neck. ¡°Awoo¡ª¡ª¡± Ha Ha let out a long howl, his limbs powering into a run. The fierce wind scattered Nian Shutong¡¯s hair, ink-black strands flying. Drawn by the wolf¡¯s howl, the people who emerged saw this unforgettable scene. A white wolf, a girl with ink-black hair flying, dashing through the creek. Splashing droplets and scattered sunlight all became the backdrop for the pair. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Exhilarating!¡± Nian Shutong, with a burst of green light, held the Azure Dragon Crescent Blade in her hand, pointing towards the distant woods. ¡°Ha Ha, let¡¯s go!¡± Ha Ha understood and charged towards the forest; before they arrived, Nian Shutong stood on Ha Ha¡¯s back, emitting a green glow with her movements. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Trees fell one after another in succession. Blades flashed continuously, harmonious cooperation between the girl and the wolf. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Chirp¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± A bird¡¯s chirp came from the forest, causing Fu Yunhe at the door to step forward, his spiritual power at the ready. But the next second, he lowered his guard. ¡°Big Bird, you¡¯ve come at just the right time!¡± Nian Shutong lightly stepped on the white wolf¡¯s back, the green light splitting in two, one in her hand, the other under her feet, flying upwards. And the approaching Big Bird didn¡¯t intend to fight with Nian Shutong at all, so it simply glided beneath her. Eventually, Nian Shutong landed on Big Bird, taken high into the sky, leaving only the words: Don¡¯t wait for me to eat! The small wooden house was still reverberating with residual sounds, but she had already vanished into the distant sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye. By this time, Ha Ha had nearly run out of energy, the food he¡¯d been continuously eating had been suppressed by the pill from Nian Shutong. When the poison was extracted, he leveled up instantly. Still having some energy left, he ran several laps until he finally calmed down. He transformed back to his previous form, keeping only his tail and ears visible. ¡°Mmm, this will make work go much faster.¡± Very satisfied, Ha Ha went back into the field to continue working. Chapter 169: Star Network Approves Fundraising Plan Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Star Network Approves Fundraising Plan Nian Shutong¡¯s reminder had the two bald Big Men profusely apologizing to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, all my fault.¡± Standing behind Nian Shutong, Fu Yunhe soothed his disobedient heart and nodded calmly, signaling that he had accepted their apologies. Nian Shutong got up satisfied, stood to the side, and made way for the two men, her face donning a benign smile. ¡°Please.¡± The Big Man with a dagger still in his leg was on the verge of tears, how am I supposed to walk? ¡°Oh¡­ look at my memory.¡± With a mere flick of her finger, Nian Shutong drew an arc in the air, and the Qing-colored dagger turned into specks of starlight and disappeared. If it weren¡¯t for the bloody holes on the Big Man¡¯s leg constantly oozing red blood, the bystanders would have thought it was all an illusion. This move once again sent shivers down the spines of the two Big Men, they knew they had seriously messed up. The two of them, leaning on each other, walked far away, very far; leaving this section of the Starship wasn¡¯t enough¡ªthey kept walking to the very end of the spacecraft. They never wanted to encounter this woman again in their lives; as for revenge? Out of the question. Maybe these two weren¡¯t good people, but they knew facing someone ruthless like Nian Shutong again would mean only one possible outcome if they provoked her. On the other side, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t care about what had just happened; she was only frowning at the bloodstains on the floor. ¡°Ah¡­ still lacking in experience. To kill a thousand enemies is to lose a patch of one¡¯s own ground.¡± ¡°Phfft¡­ cough cough cough¡­¡± A man sitting nearby, slightly stout and a bit short, stood up apologetically and said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Nian Shutong waved it off and prepared to sit down, accepting the dirtiness. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit here with me? I have empty seats on both sides.¡± The man didn¡¯t like sitting next to others and, being on the heavier side, often bought three seats to ensure having both sides to himself. ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s not necessary, we¡¯ll just clean it up.¡± After Nian Shutong finished speaking, Fu Yunhe had already taken out a bottle of cleaning spray and quickly sprayed it a few times, making the bloodstains disappear. Such skill, such speed, could they be any more practised? Not only Nian Shutong thought so, but the others nearby did as well, even thinking that these two were a pair: one to slay, the other to clean up the battlefield. Neither of them was to be trifled with. ¡°Professional.¡± Nian Shutong gave Fu Yunhe a thumbs up in praise. ¡°There¡¯s even more professional stuff.¡± Fu Yunhe stored the cleaning spray then pulled out two thin white boxes, placing one on the seat next to him and pressing the adjacent button; the box popped open. The unfolded box, thin as cicada wings and resembling a net, stretched over the entire chair without leaving a single gap. ¡°Sit without worry, it¡¯s very durable, and since it¡¯s disposable, you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with who sat here before.¡± Nian Shutong curiously touched the film, not knowing the material, but found it wasn¡¯t slippery at all, and she could clearly feel the texture of the chair beneath, despite the layer of film. ¡°Perfect.¡± Nian Shutong sat down comfortably, a hint of a refreshing scent making her even more comfortable, perfectly isolating her from the Big Man¡¯s sweat and blood residue. By then, Fu Yunhe had also sat down and took out two more items. He first pulled out a table attachment next to his chair and placed a flask on it, saying, ¡°Honey water.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s an eye mask too, in case you¡¯re tired and want to take a nap.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the items on the table and then glanced upwards at Fu Yunhe¡¯s handsome profile, admiring it for a moment. ¡°Xiao He, where did you get all this stuff? Are you always ready to flee?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she suspected him; it was just that he seemed too well-prepared. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Fu Yunhe let out a chuckle as clear as a bubbling spring, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare run away.¡± Then, he took out a white blanket and handed it to Nian Shutong, bending down to press a button under the chair, which then unfolded, allowing one to recline across the entire seat. ¡°These items were all purchased along with the ticket. We¡¯re going to be jumping space for ten hours, so it¡¯s better to be comfortable.¡± At this point, Nian Shutong was tucked with a neck pillow by Fu Yunhe, lying on the chair, feeling comfortable and warm. ¡°Comfortable?¡± ¡°I feel sleepy.¡± Nian Shutong was so comfortable she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. Fu Yunhe, looking at the rare lazy side of Nian Shutong, said, ¡°Have a good sleep, after the starship takes off, there won¡¯t be any trouble, because that¡¯s not allowed.¡± He knew that Nian Shutong must rarely sleep¡ªnobody¡¯s strength increases out of thin air. Nian Shutong lazily opened one eye, glanced at Fu Yunhe, and said, ¡°Remember to wake me up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, without you, I can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t joking. With his current strength, his sense of security came entirely from Nian Shutong beside him. Nian Shutong had already closed her eyes, a hint of a smile lingering on her lips, and soon she really fell asleep. It wasn¡¯t that she was overly trusting, for even if she trusted Fu Yunhe, she couldn¡¯t trust his frail health! She relied on Daodao. In the Sea of Consciousness, Daodao wasn¡¯t resting or cultivating; he was caught in a dilemma over which book to ¡°move¡± next. Should he go with Immortal Hero again? Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit repetitive? Uncertain, Daodao simply took to his Star Blog account and posted a message. Text Mover: For the next book, what do you want to read? Choose from Martial Arts, Immortal Hero, or Detective. The one with the most likes, I¡¯ll pick in five days. The message had just been sent, but the popularity of Immortal Slaying still lingered, so many readers were following the Text Mover¡¯s account. ¡°Hey Wengong, has your account been hacked?¡± ¡°Can you even hack accounts on the Star Network?¡± ¡°Though the chances are slim, what does that message mean?¡± ¡°Really clueless, aren¡¯t you? For someone who¡¯s only written one book, you sure have the nerve to let netizens choose the genre for you.¡± ¡°Ay! Young people can¡¯t seem to grasp their own limitations.¡± ¡°Wengong, big boss, I¡¯d really like to believe in you, but you¡¯re biting off more than you can chew.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Just keep writing Immortal Hero novels, it could solidify your fan base. Why look for trouble?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just making things uncomfortable for yourself? Which author allows the readers to pick the genre? Are you that confident?¡± ¡°I must say, no one can be proficient in every genre.¡± ¡°Am I the only one curious about what Martial Arts is? What¡¯s Detective?¡± ¡°Who cares! I vote for Detective. Sounds cool!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join in the fun, I¡¯m for Martial Arts.¡± ¡°Still pushing for Immortal Hero! It¡¯s good!¡± The comment section below was a towering high-rise of responses: 90% disbelief, 5% skeptical, and 5% joining in for fun, giving suggestions. The literary culture of the interstellar society was also quite barren. Most were about Mecha supremacy, battling the Insect Race, blood-pumping action tales, and of course, the eternally divine genre of romance. Regardless, the categories Daodao wanted were finally beginning to receive likes. As for what the netizens said, Daodao didn¡¯t care in the slightest¡ªhe wasn¡¯t alone! The support of millions of Earth authors was behind him. Having sent the message, Daodao had nothing else to do and had no interest in cultivation; he just quietly guarded Nian Shutong, allowing her to sleep peacefully. At this time, Fu Yunhe was feeling somewhat troubled. ¡°Bro, where did you get all this from?¡± ¡°I never knew you could prepare so much for a starship ride?¡± ¡°How did you think of all this? It¡¯s amazing!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 171: Arrival at Zone 3 Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Arrival at Zone 3 Accompanied by the tragic cry of ¡°My bun,¡± Niu Cheng sprang to his feet like he had springs installed, and with a move resembling Monkey Reaching for the Moon, he caught the bun on its rebound after hitting the ground. This series of actions seemed out of sync with his short and plump stature. ¡°Ah¡­ I can only take this back to pay respects to my dad,¡± Niu Cheng said as he delicately bounced the bun¡¯s skin, his expression filled with regret that he hadn¡¯t gotten to eat it. First, he secured the bun, then turned to pick up his cup of soy milk, feeling nowhere was safe to put it, so he tipped his head back and finished it off. It was safer in his belly. ¡°Alright! Now let¡¯s settle this!¡± Niu Cheng said, one hand on his hip and the other pointing at the group of people who knocked his bun over. At this point, the group simply stared blankly at Niu Cheng, who lifted his chin slightly, clearly impressed by his own agile skills. ¡°You all saw it, my bun¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the way, we can¡¯t get through,¡± Before Niu Cheng could finish, the young man leading the opposition cut in, also pointing to the not-so-wide gap next to Niu Cheng. The swagger that had just started to build up in Niu Cheng deflated like a balloon, What, was he just a bit fat? ¡°Can¡¯t get through, right? That¡¯s the point, you knocked over my bun, so pay up!¡± The young man opposite him, sporting a head of green hair and a self-perceived stylish messiness, turned to look at Nian Shutong and her companion, who were sitting and eating their buns. ¡°Hey, give me one of your buns,¡± he said arrogantly, pointing at Fu Yunhe, making it seem as if they were his buns to begin with. Nian Shutong¡¯s face was stuffed full of bun, cheeks bulging, but her eyes betrayed an ¡°aunt-like¡± smile¡ªonly this aunt was a bit venomous. She swallowed the bun forcefully and even took a sip of soy milk that Fu Yunhe handed her. After finishing, she stood up and said to the green-haired leader, ¡°You really are a brave kid, ready to own up to your actions. Are you willing to compensate him for such an expensive bun?¡± ¡°How about we just forget about it? It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± she continued. ¡°It¡¯s not smart to spend money like this. It¡¯s not worth it for this. His bun isn¡¯t even ruined,¡± she said, trying to persuade the boy with bitter earnestness, indirectly suggesting that they shouldn¡¯t buy it because it was too expensive and not worth the trouble. ¡°Enough with the nonsense! How much? A mere bun vendor, chirping and complaining,¡± said the young man, clearly impatient. With an air of reluctant injury, Nian Shutong pulled out a bun and said, ¡°This lousy bun costs ten thousand Star Coins each. Why would you buy it?¡± Ten thousand Star Coins? Niu Cheng pursed his lips, his eyes widening like brass bells as he looked from Nian Shutong to the green-haired youth. Could this really sell? The green-haired young man let out a derisive snort and activated his Light Computer. Fu Yunhe stood up, understandingly touched Nian Shutong¡¯s wrist lightly with a finger, and opened his own Light Computer. While Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know why, she trusted Fu Yunhe a bit more. Fu Yunhe, having already accepted the young man¡¯s digital transfer with his Light Computer, passed the bun to Nian Shutong, who then handed it over. ¡°Don¡¯t know whose kid this is, so generous. Is one not enough?¡± The young man snatched the bun and tossed it casually, with Niu Cheng catching it with agility. ¡°Bloody chatty peasant¡¯s bun.¡± ¡°Move!¡± Niu Cheng deftly returned to his seat, as the group, led by the young man, crowded around him and left together. They seemed to be heading for the gaming hall up ahead. ¡°It¡¯s a lucky day indeed, running into the fool son of a landlord¡¯s family right out the door.¡± Niu Cheng said, took a bite of his bun, and found it delicious. He didn¡¯t mind the man¡¯s tone or attitude at all; such a fool would be educated by life. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he were to teach him now, he would be giving him free lessons, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to do a good deed. Let life teach him, which would be a more profound lesson. On the other side, Nian Shutong quite agreed with Niu Cheng¡¯s perspective. That group of people were all fawning over the young man with green hair, offering nothing but compliments and flattery to the extreme. And the boy bought it. As for her own act of robbing the burning house, she didn¡¯t feel guilty in the slightest. That¡¯s the price for your lack of manners. The three of them had a sense of becoming acquaintances through conflict, exchanged smiles, sat down, and waited for the arrival of the starship. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe skillfully opened his light computer and transferred money to Nian Shutong¡¯s account. ¡°Hmm? Why so much Star Coin?¡± Nian Shutong looked at the amount with five zeros and didn¡¯t understand, looking at Fu Yunhe. ¡°What kind of bank is this? Interest grows by tenfold? I¡¯ll deposit all my money with you from now on!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s half-joking words made Fu Yunhe very serious as he nodded, ¡°That¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve become much bolder when you¡¯re out and about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you give me confidence. Would you be willing to let me lose face?¡± Would she? Of course not. In Nian Shutong¡¯s mind, Fu Yunhe belonged to her, her own people were to be protected by herself, even if there were conflicts, they would be resolved behind closed doors. ¡°Okay, keep it up.¡± Nian Shutong shook her wrist, wanting an explanation. ¡°Labor fees.¡± Fu Yunhe understood why Nian Shutong wanted to trap the green-haired man¡ªit was because of his rudeness towards her. ¡°Oh, that makes sense, I¡¯m taking it.¡± Nian Shutong took the money without hesitation; she liked this reason. Fu Yunhe leaned a bit closer towards Nian Shutong and whispered, ¡°I collected the money because the level of your light computer is too low. If someone with a high-level light computer was present, they could easily hack into your light computer.¡± After listening, Nian Shutong just cast a brief glance at Fu Yunhe¡¯s wrist. ¡°I¡¯ve upgraded mine myself.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe with an unreadable expression. Who was this person? He could upgrade a light computer himself, was intimately familiar with interstellar affairs, and his understanding of mecha was comparable to a master¡¯s. ¡°Not bad, upgrade mine when we get back.¡± Although Nian Shutong had her doubts, she didn¡¯t ask, instead, she trusted him enough to use him. Fu Yunhe could guess some of Nian Shutong¡¯s thoughts; after all, he hadn¡¯t hidden some of his matters too deeply. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll upgrade yours when we get back.¡± After they finished speaking, they said no more, and Fu Yunhe packed up the things on the table, as they were about to arrive at their destination. Zone 3 was a gathering place for some small families and many large companies, where land was worth its weight in gold. Yu Zeming¡¯s live streaming company was located in Zone 3. Although there were Zone 1 and Zone 2 above Zone 3, even the center of the Royal Family, it wasn¡¯t quite worth it to build a company there. Upon reaching Zone 3, one was very close to Zones 2 and 1, and could travel by piloting their flying device without the need to take a starship. That¡¯s why, for such a massive entity as a super starship, Zone 3 was its last stop. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we have arrived at Zone 3. This battle is the last stop of the super starship. Please prepare to disembark from the starship, and wish you a pleasant life.¡± Fu Yunhe had already risen and said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 173: Fight in Front of the Door Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Fight in Front of the Door The silver-gray building was triangular in shape. As they got closer to the building, Fu Yunhe¡¯s steps fell slightly behind Nian Shutong¡¯s, clearly indicating their master-servant status. Nian Shutong noticed Fu Yunhe¡¯s movements and grabbed him. Fu Yunhe stepped forward to stand beside Nian Shutong. ¡°Although I am better than you and you sometimes endure my bullying, we are never master and servant.¡± Beside her, Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes warmed, but he soon added, ¡°I know, but have you forgotten again? We¡¯re married.¡± ¡°We¡¯re married.¡± Nian Shutong blinked, her attractive teardrop mole reddening slightly. She waved her hand dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter? For some reason, hearing ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter¡± this time, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t like it, but he didn¡¯t delve into it for now. After all, he had never dared to dream of falling for someone like Nian Shutong. By now, the two had reached the exterior of the silver-gray building, and Nian Shutong nudged Fu Yunhe with her elbow. ¡°How do we get in? It doesn¡¯t look like just anyone can enter.¡± ¡°Indeed, they can¡¯t.¡± Instead of rashly entering, Fu Yunhe chose to send a message to Yu Zeming. Almost instantly, the response came, and it was video communication. Fu Yunhe answered, and saw a man with gold-rimmed glasses, exuding an aura of erudition, as if he were an ancient scholar. ¡°Gosh! You look like this? And you don¡¯t show your face?¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With one sentence, all scholarly air shattered like broken glass, scattered in pieces. ¡°I¡¯m right outside the building; where are you?¡± Yu Zeming spun around several times on the spot, not seeing them, probably on another side. ¡°Don¡¯t move; I¡¯ll come to you.¡± Yu Zeming recognized the background on Fu Yunhe¡¯s side and started running. Since the communication started, Fu Yunhe hadn¡¯t said a word, even now, Yu Zeming¡¯s voice still echoed through the Light Computer. ¡°My goodness! Are you ¡®Xiao He¡¯? You must be, your skin tone looks quite similar to how it does when you livestream.¡± ¡°You should have told me earlier, so I could have come to meet you.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to come.¡± From Yu Zeming¡¯s end, the noise of the rushing wind could still be heard; he ran quite fast yet spoke without any breathlessness. This showed his remarkable strength. When Yu Zeming finally came around, he instantly saw the two standing on the other side. Their presence was simply striking. Fu Yunhe had perfectly merged his aura from his past life as a Scholar General. While Nian Shutong didn¡¯t openly display her strength, paired with her current appearance, her calm and determined eyes gave her an aura solid as a rock, unshakable. ¡°Hello, are you two looking for work? Interested in livestreaming?¡± A man with an eight-character moustache approached them with his question. He Xinnian had just returned from outdoors and immediately noticed the two; his keen insight told him that these two could be popular, so he approached them to learn more. ¡°I am from Feihu Live, you might not know me, but do you know He Xinchun? He¡¯s one of our anchors.¡± And of course, his actual younger brother. As Fu Yunhe was about to speak, a roar from behind interrupted him. ¡°He Xinnian! Get lost!¡± Yu Zeming had just turned the corner of the building and after seeing the two, he first adjusted his clothes. But what had he heard through the Light Computer? Someone trying to steal his potential signees? After all, he hadn¡¯t yet formally signed them. Yu Zeming ran desperately, and by the time he roared, he was already there. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being late, have you two been startled?¡± After arriving, Yu Zeming completely ignored He Xinnian¡¯s presence. He Xinnian watched the three people before him with interest, sensing something fishy. He became even more interested. ¡°Xiao Ming has arrived, which is perfect for an introduction, I am very interested in both of you,¡± said He Xinnian, making himself at home. ¡°My name is He Xinnian, the boss of Feihu Live. If you both join my live, I will give you the best resources.¡± By this time, Yu Zeming had calmed down, his glasses shimmering. ¡°President He is joking, how can any resource surpass He Xinchun, your own brother, right?¡± Yu Zeming then looked towards Fu Yunhe and the other person. ¡°At Youyu, it¡¯s different. We don¡¯t have such nepotism and are much more generous and fair.¡± ¡°Hahaha, President Yu is joking. We let Xinchun do his own thing, we don¡¯t interfere,¡± He Xinnian¡¯s Eight-character Moustache expressed sincerity. ¡°Rest assured, the He Family values trust above all, and we always keep our word.¡± Just as Yu Zeming was about to retort, Nian Shutong interrupted him. ¡°President He, we specifically came to see Yu Zeming, thank you for your generosity.¡± After she finished speaking, fireworks went off in Yu Zeming¡¯s heart; he looked at He Xinnian seemingly embarrassed. ¡°President He, I have other matters to attend to and must go.¡± Yu Zeming gestured with his hand inviting Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe to leave. Left behind, He Xinchun felt like he had missed an important opportunity, being a Spiritual Cultivator, he trusted this intuition. ¡°I offer you both 5% shares.¡± Walking behind them, Yu Zeming¡¯s heart pounded. 5%? Even he lacked such boldness. Ahead, Fu Yunhe also looked at Nian Shutong, wondering what she would do. Nian Shutong turned and looked at Yu Zeming, her lips parting firmly. ¡°President Yu, we are in a hurry to go home, please be quick.¡± Did Nian Shutong want to make money? Yes. If it were a negotiation today, and she had to make a choice between the two companies, naturally the one offering more benefits would win. But today was not that day; she left the decision to Fu Yunhe, and since Fu Yunhe had made his choice, she trusted him. Nian Shutong turned back to Fu Yunhe and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With that one word, Fu Yunhe willingly followed, trust in his belief. This feeling was rather like the saying, a warrior would die for a worthy leader. Not only Fu Yunhe, even Yu Zeming and He Xinnian, who had made the offer earlier, admired Nian Shutong. From start to finish, she didn¡¯t overthink. Yu Zeming, rejuvenated, chest puffed, said to He Xinchun, ¡°See you later, President He.¡± He Xinnian wasn¡¯t petty, and said to Yu Zeming, ¡°Congratulations.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Zeming caught up with the two ahead and led the way into the building to Youyu¡¯s floor of operation. Left behind, He Xinnian twisted his Eight-character Moustache with a finger, wondering who it could be? He recalled the details of the two just now, his pupils dilating, it was him! Those hands, Little River Live. ¡°Damn! Even more regret now.¡± Not just regret, He Xinnian was also puzzled, why? Why was it Youyu Live that got them, and Yu Zeming? Yu Zeming had the same questions. Chapter 174: Signed Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Signed Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe followed Yu Zeming into the building and took the elevator to the thirty-sixth floor. ¡°Welcome to Youyu Live,¡± Yu Zeming had just finished speaking when the elevator door opened. ¡°President Yu, the data department¡­¡± ¡°Wait, I have matters to handle. Don¡¯t disturb me,¡± Yu Zeming lightly pushed his glasses and led the two into his office. The assistant, who came later to report, wisely stepped back, brought water for the trio, and then left after closing the door. In the office, right across the door was a large desk made of original wood, and behind it was a shelf full of Mecha models. The southern side of the desk was entirely made of transparent glass, next to which stood a mini bar and, adjacent to the bar, a set of round sofas. ¡°Water or tea?¡± Yu Zeming, holding a glass jar and shaking the leaves inside, said, ¡°I pinched them from my dad, good tea.¡± Nian Shutong saw it very clearly, the number of leaves in the tea jar could be counted on both hands. ¡°Water is fine.¡± She dared not drink; drinking even a leaf felt sinful. Yu Zeming, slightly embarrassed, shook the jar and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit less.¡± After putting away the jar, he invited the two to sit down on the sofa. He started by introducing himself, ¡°My name is Yu Zeming, the president of Youyu Live. I don¡¯t know your names yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Nian Shutong, and he¡¯s Fu Yunhe.¡± Her introduction was brief and carried no titles. Yu Zeming didn¡¯t mind and complimented, ¡°Both your names sound very nice.¡± This comment wasn¡¯t aimless¡ª in interstellar societies where traditional culture was lacking, most people¡¯s names were either very simple or down-to-earth. If it weren¡¯t for his cultured father, Yu Zeming would have been named Yu Xiao, and his brother Yu Da. Yu Zeming got straight to the point and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the contract. Would you like to take a look first?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Nian Shutong answered, informing Yu Zeming that she was the decision-maker between them. Yu Zeming took out a transparent storage slide, scanned it with a Light Computer, and the contents of the contract became visible. Nian Shutong casually glanced through it and pushed the contract towards Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°You take a look.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Yunhe picked up the contract and began browsing through it meticulously yet rapidly. The overall contract was quite lenient; they could run their livestreams however they wanted, control the timing of the broadcasts, and practically make all the decisions on their own, while Youyu Live provided support. This included promotion, some activities, and support for some merchandise, all with the best resources. Towards the end, the profit sharing was twenty-eighty, with Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong taking eighty percent, and Youyu Live taking twenty. But the last clause was interesting¡ªall physical merchandise needed to provide a copy to Yu Zeming. Yu Zeming¡¯s hopeful glance, even hidden behind glasses, hardly masked his burning gaze. ¡°Hehe¡­ that last clause, you must agree to it! We can split the profits ten-ninety or not split at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your diehard fan!¡± ¡°No! Our whole family are your diehard fans!¡± Nian Shutong looked at Yu Zeming, not quite understanding. Logically, the president of such a huge live-streaming company should be like the Mountain Sect Masters of the Cultivation World. But the Yu Zeming before her seemed nothing like that! She glanced at Fu Yunhe, saw him nodding, and confidently handed the contract to Yu Zeming, saying, ¡°No problem, let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± ¡°Great, great, great!¡± Yu Zeming eagerly stepped forward, preparing to imprint his spiritual power when he suddenly looked up at Nian Shutong. ¡°I have a question, why choose Youyu?¡± Yu Zeming wasn¡¯t sure if his offer was the best, given that other companies had also made propositions. Nian Shutong imprinted her Spiritual Imprint first and casually pointed to Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°My Xiao He said it¡¯s fine, so it¡¯s fine.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sentence carried different meanings for both. Fu Yunhe: Nian Shutong really trusts him. Yu Zeming: The power of love is so great! He viewed Nian Shutong as a wealthy noble lady who was generous with money, whereas Fu Yunhe, despite his incredibly beautiful face, appeared significantly weaker. Yu Zeming didn¡¯t look down on Fu Yunhe; he believed that they truly loved each other and had overcome great difficulties. His mind was nearly directing a tragic and touching romantic drama series. The two quickly signed the contract. Yu Zeming, holding the contract, put it away and then came back to sit in front of the two on the opposite sofa. ¡°Do you have any plans for later?¡± It was now the second day¡¯s morning, and they had spent the entire night aboard the Super Starship. Looking at Fu Yunhe, who looked a bit paler than usual, Nian Shutong asked Yu Zeming, ¡°Do you have a place to rest? I want Xiao He to rest a bit. At seven in the evening, we¡¯d like to borrow a place for a live broadcast.¡± ¡°After the live broadcast, we¡¯ll leave.¡± A live broadcast? Yu Zeming nodded frantically, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Our company has many rooms. I¡¯ll show you. Please, rest well.¡± ¡°What are you preparing to broadcast tonight? Is there anything I need to prepare?¡± Nian Shutong had already gotten up and was supporting a somewhat tired Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe clearly stated, ¡°Prepare a place where we can light a fire, we¡¯ve brought everything else.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem, leave it to me. You both rest well,¡± Yu Zeming led the way, opened the door, and personally took them to a rest room. Once the door to the rest room had closed, Nian Shutong helped Fu Yunhe to sit down, then she walked around the room herself. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s good to have money!¡± The rest room was bigger than their courtyard. Sitting and resting, Fu Yunhe took out a pack of fries and started eating slowly, recovering his strength. ¡°Any regrets?¡± ¡°Regret what?¡± Nian Shutong turned around and sat next to him, grabbing a fry. ¡°Not accepting a share offer from Feihu.¡± Nian Shutong ate a fry and leaned back on the sofa, lazily saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret. Besides, should I just believe him because he offered shares?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Fu Yunhe after eating some fries, feeling somewhat better. Nian Shutong pointed to a room on the side, ¡°You go rest in there. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°And you?¡± Fu Yunhe looked around; the rest room was large, but there was only one room. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I slept on the Starship the whole way, and I don¡¯t really need to sleep. You go ahead.¡± Nian Shutong lay down on the sofa, and Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t say anything more, seeing she might get impatient. Fu Yunhe went to rest in the room while Nian Shutong lay on the sofa and started chatting with Daodao. ¡°You asked your followers to choose books for you?¡± ¡°No, Categories.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. But this move of yours is pretty wild! What are your reader friends saying?¡± ¡°They all cursed at me.¡± That sentence Daodao said with a bit of grievance, mostly from not giving up. Chapter 175: The Angry TV Drama Chapter 175: Chapter 175: The Angry TV Drama Nian Shutong responded with a knowing smile. ¡°If they¡¯re willing to scold you, it means they haven¡¯t given up on you yet.¡± Nian Shutong looked over the comments Daodao had shown her, most of which said he was biting off more than he could chew, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth. ¡°Book friends have a higher level of insulting skills. Look at the idioms they use, much more impressive than the average person.¡± ¡°Ah? Master, you¡¯ve been reading for so long and that¡¯s the conclusion you came up with? Don¡¯t you love Daodao anymore?¡± Lying on the couch, Nian Shutong shivered all over, borrowing the words Daodao had previously said. ¡°Daodao, borrowing a phrase from Rubble, there is no future between us.¡± If the Daodao in the Sea of Consciousness had eyes, they¡¯d definitely blink. This phrase sounds familiar? I think I said something similar before, but it was: borrowing a phrase from Rubble, you¡¯re too ugly. ¡°Master, your sense of revenge is too strong, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Not exactly, not exactly. It¡¯s not too strong, it¡¯s ¡®give tit for tat.''¡± Nian Shutong said firmly and proudly. Is this a flaw? She didn¡¯t see it that way. Would you offer the other cheek if someone slapped you on the left? Or, would you simply not care and forgive them on the spot? In Nian Shutong¡¯s view, magnanimity isn¡¯t like that. The generosity she envisioned was an attitude toward life, not a forbearance in conflicts. ¡°Absolutely, master is right.¡± Daodao flipped through the comments, finding some endorsed genres. ¡°This martial arts one has a lot, detective stories too.¡± Nian Shutong showed interest, laughing at one point. ¡°Daodao, why do they send you a knife after liking?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! Too cute.¡± ¡°Look how neatly arranged they are, like a knife formation.¡± Daodao saw these comments too, silently listening to Nian Shutong¡¯s joyful laughter, but then he heard something? ¡°Eh? How does this work? I want to send you a knife too.¡± ¡°Master¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯m done playing! But let me just join in the fun.¡± After browsing for a while, Nian Shutong switched to her Earth Bar account and, with Daodao¡¯s help, tagged Text Mover and posted an update. Earth Bar: Others laugh at me for being crazy, I laugh at them for being blind. Wengong, charge! Sent. Text Mover¡¯s account immediately replied to Earth Bar¡¯s account: Just wait and watch. The two accounts started interacting. Star Blog, Earth Bar account¡¯s comment section. [Do you want me to kill someone to add to your fun?] [Wengong speaks a bit too gently, not used to it.] [Ha ha ha ha! The above is so true!] [What exactly is the relationship between these two?] [Male-male? Male-female? Male-beast? Female-beast?] [This imagery is too strong!] [Just two lines, and I feel the wild arrogance.] [Loved it! Loved it!] [I¡¯ve already used it in my Star Blog signature.] [Above¡­ go fast!] [I see a future where many will laugh at others for being blind.] [Ha ha ha! So true.] The netizens below started to complete two lines of poetry into four, believing that ordinary poems consist of just four lines. Bizarre answers gathered in the comment section, turning into a playful game of sequence linking, though most of them really had limited skill. ¡°Others laugh at my madness, I laugh at their inability to see through. They say I am too crazy, I say you all aren¡¯t crazy enough.¡± ¡°Crazy, crazy, what does it matter, foolishly, foolishly not by choice, others laugh at my madness, I laugh at their inability to see through.¡± ¡°Ugh, can¡¯t you have a bit of self-awareness? My eyes are sore from watching.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already installed prosthetic eyes.¡± Only these two fan groups were buzzing on the internet, but Cultivation and Daodao didn¡¯t care and just let them play! The more they played, the hotter the topics became, the two old guys from the Cultivation World spontaneously learned how to heat things up. When it was past five in the afternoon, Fu Yunhe walked out of his room and immediately saw Nian Shutong munching on a cucumber, watching the big screen. ¡°Ah! Just slap him!¡± Nian Shutong was watching a TV drama where the female lead caught her boyfriend with another woman in a hotel, and instead of reacting immediately, she cried and cried for ages before finally forgiving him. Nian Shutong felt her worldview being greatly shocked, so angry she wished she could jump into the scene and beat up the treacherous couple. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! I¡¯m not watching anymore! No more!¡± She turned off the screen with a swipe and took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t watch any more, it would affect her Dao Heart¡¯s stability. It was the first time Fu Yunhe saw Nian Shutong this annoyed and helpless, and a trace of indulgence he himself didn¡¯t recognize swelled in his eyes; he walked over and sat down on the couch. ¡°Do you still like this sort of show?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Fu Yunhe, looking at the assertive Nian Shutong, waved his hand and turned the screen back on. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, we can change it.¡± Fu Yunhe began to navigate the options, but he had to narrate his actions as he went. As she listened to Fu Yunhe¡¯s voice, Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes held a touch of annoyance. Stupid Daodao! Daodao had told her to watch it to pass the time, while he himself went off to cultivate. But Daodao hadn¡¯t mentioned she could switch channels. Nian Shutong thought about changing it but didn¡¯t know how to operate it and had even whispered to the screen for a good while, feeling foolish. ¡°Do you like this? All this fighting, it should be fun.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s nice. I like it when it¡¯s thrilling.¡± Fu Yunhe mentioned something that caught her interest. ¡°You should try playing games, sync with the virtual world, it will be exhilarating.¡± Nian Shutong, completely clueless, turned her head to look at Fu Yunhe. ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll teach you. You¡¯ll also be helping me test something; I¡¯ve been developing a game, and if it¡¯s a hit, we could make more money.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After they agreed, they both went out together to find Yu Zeming and requested a kitchen. Yu Zeming hadn¡¯t left work today, specifically waiting for the two of them. When all three arrived in the kitchen, Yu Zeming and Nian Shutong sat on stools on one side, leaving Fu Yunhe busy alone. ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so excited! What are you making?¡± Yu Zeming watched Fu Yunhe mixing dough, clueless about what was being made, yet his mouth was already watering. ¡°I¡¯m making spring pancakes, which will also be the main content of tonight¡¯s livestream.¡± Fu Yunhe skillfully maneuvered, placing neat little balls of dough in a tray. By this time, Yu Zeming could no longer sit still; he stood in a spot where he wouldn¡¯t be in the way, watching Fu Yunhe¡¯s moves. Rolling the dough, brushing on oil, then rolling it thinner. Such thin pancakes? Won¡¯t they tear? Once all the pancakes were rolled out, Fu Yunhe started steaming them. He then turned to start cooking, beginning with bean sprouts he brought from the small wooden house. He was also planning to make stuffed bell peppers, which should be delicious. As he deep-fried the peppers, Yu Zeming helplessly squatted beside the pot. His eyes never left Fu Yunhe¡¯s spatula, the focused, heartfelt gaze making Fu Yunhe, who was cooking, feel somewhat uneasy. Nian Shutong, on the other hand, wanted to laugh, feeling a bit superfluous. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 176: Live Broadcast from Zone 3 Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Live Broadcast from Zone 3 Inside the small kitchen, Fu Yunhe finally finished cooking the meal and he himself breathed a sigh of relief. If it took any longer, he was going to wonder if Yu Zeming was more interested in the food or in people. The intensity of his gaze was even hotter than the fire beneath the pot. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± said Fu Yunhe as he was about to serve the food. ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Yu Zeming moved forward to serve the dishes, first indulging in a deep sniff, closing his eyes to savor the aroma before cautiously carrying them over to the dining table. The three of them sat around the dining table. Yu Zeming, though eager, still did not start eating. Both he and Fu Yunhe were watching Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong picked up her chopsticks and grabbed a bean sprout, placing it delicately on her dish. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Ah! Great!¡± Yu Zeming quickly grabbed a tiger-skinned green chili, which had been fried just a short while ago, and he was nearly mesmerized by its fragrance. Yu Zeming bit into the sharp end of it, tasting a mix of burnt, spicy, and aromatic flavors attacking his taste buds. When he bit into the stuffed meat, the fried stuffing, which had absorbed the chili¡¯s aroma, elevated the flavors in his mouth to a whole new level. Yu Zeming was nodding his head as he ate, one bite after another, quickly finishing that piece of green chili. ¡°Mr. Xiao He, you¡¯re amazing! Absolutely smashing!¡± ¡°How did you think to put the stuffing inside the green chili?¡± ¡°And why fry it? It¡¯s really delicious!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten anything like this.¡± Fu Yunhe calmly rolled a spring pancake, his chopsticks skillfully held in one hand, neatly rolling it into a small rectangular shape. He gently picked up the neatly wrapped spring roll and placed it on Nian Shutong¡¯s dish. Looking at the additional spring roll in front of her, with half of a messy, self-made spring pancake still in her mouth, both ends open and the bean sprouts almost falling out, Nian Shutong looked puzzled and uncertain at Fu Yunhe, only to hear him say, ¡°Does it taste better this way?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Really? Aren¡¯t they all the same? Nian Shutong nodded with half belief, finished the spring pancake in her mouth, and picked up the perfectly wrapped one by Fu Yunhe, fitting it whole into her mouth. It seemed a tad tastier? She wasn¡¯t sure. Meanwhile, Yu Zeming across the table suddenly felt a sting in his eyes. What were these two doing? Before he could figure it out, he was distracted by the spring pancakes, copying Fu Yunhe¡¯s actions, Yu Zeming started to roll his own. Although not as perfect, his were definitely better than Nian Shutong¡¯s. Biting into it, the spring pancake was chewy followed by the crispiness of the bean sprouts, fresh, with a touch of juice. The combination of the dough and bean sprouts was no less delicious than the tiger-skinned green chili, but still, he preferred the taste of meat more. During the meal, there were six tiger-skinned green chilies, of which Yu Zeming ate three, the extra one was Fu Yunhe¡¯s as he couldn¡¯t eat that many. When the three of them finally finished eating, Yu Zeming made it a point to start washing the dishes. ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes, I¡¯ll wash,¡± he said as he took the dishes and chopsticks to the sink to start washing. This thing just needs a rinse, right? He couldn¡¯t remember how many years it had been since he had last done this chore, but it didn¡¯t feel right to order around the other two people in the house. Fu Yunhe cooked the meal, so he couldn¡¯t very well ask him. Nian Shutong, looking at her, he hardly dared to ask her to do it. ¡°Crack,¡± a dish broke. ¡°Ha ha¡­just slipped,¡± Yu Zeming continued scrubbing, trying to maintain his politeness. ¡°Crack!¡± Another one broke. ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± He chuckled awkwardly again, not believing this was happening, he could still do it, right? By the time Yu Zeming had finally finished washing up, only two dishes remained, even the chopsticks had been awkwardly snapped into several pieces by him. Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong naturally said nothing, Fu Yunhe himself had also broken several before, but had sneakily replaced them, fearing that back then Nian Shutong might ¡°punch him.¡± After dinner, it quickly turned seven in the evening. It was time for the live stream. This was Fu Yunhe¡¯s first live stream after hitting five hundred million views, today¡¯s menu being spring pancakes, plus a tiger-skinned green chili. At seven o¡¯clock, the live stream began. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Mr. Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m treating everyone to spring pancakes with some bean sprouts. They really taste great.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s live streams always started straight away, no nonsense, and everyone was accustomed to this style of streaming; they even liked it quite a bit. It was still those good-looking hands, still that pleasant voice. [Hey? Did Mr. Xiao He change his location?] [Really! Hand Brother¡¯s cooking background wasn¡¯t like this before. It¡¯s a bit¡­] [A bit rundown.] [Hahaha! Speaking the truth, but didn¡¯t dare say it.] Rundown? Facing Fu Yunhe, Nian Shutong thought about her own kitchen. How could that be called rundown? It¡¯s rustic. However, she kept the thought of the kitchen in her mind and decided to arrange a better place for Fu Yunhe when she got back. The live stream continued, and Fu Yunhe had already started to steam the pancakes. ¡°You can make these at home, just brush on some oil. It¡¯s a very simple process, and if you don¡¯t have bean sprouts, using shredded potatoes works just as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made shredded potatoes before. You can check out the video.¡± After saying that, Fu Yunhe began working with green peppers, preparing tiger-skinned green peppers for everyone. [Hand Brother, when will you do another filled pastry session? The last xiaolongbao session was incredible.] [No no no! The pan-fried buns are divine.] [What are you talking about! Dumplings are the best, Mr. Xiao He himself said, better tasty than dumplings.] [I think they¡¯re all delicious, although I haven¡¯t had them all.] [My mom has already learned how to make filled pastries, hundun dumplings, and dumplings. She keeps experimenting.] [I want to thank Mr. Xiao He. We introduced his recipes in our restaurant, and they¡¯re hugely popular.] [Upstairs please share the restaurant name.] [Me too.] Fu Yunhe read the comments, and his hands were already frying the green peppers. He spoke up, ¡°These dishes will all be available sporadically in the shop, keep an eye on it on your own.¡± [This smells amazing!] [Look at the green pepper¡¯s skin changing color, it even has patterns now!] [Tiger skin, is that what this means?] [I almost thought tiger skin was a type of material.] [Tiger beastification, stirring slightly.] [Mr. Xiao He, what are bean sprouts?] [I¡¯m curious too.] Fu Yunhe had already covered the tiger-skinned green peppers, then he changed the pan and pulled aside a curtain next to it, revealing plump white bean sprouts to everyone. ¡°These are bean sprouts, made from soybeans. It¡¯s quite simple. We¡¯ll post the method in the shop¡¯s notice board, and those interested can go learn.¡± That statement got many people moving. Outside the live stream. ¡°Quick! Learn how to make bean sprouts!¡± ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s an opportunity.¡± ¡°Whoever takes the lead will make money!¡± Who knows how many people or how many small restaurants were motivated just to learn how to make bean sprouts. Because in the interstellar realm, they do sell soybeans, but they¡¯re not very fond of them as eating too many after being cooked can lead to gas. Can you imagine the scene in a restaurant selling soybeans, with a bunch of people passing gas? It is said that the restaurant in the interstellar that sold soybeans only operated for one day. However, their shop, with the help of Little River Live, was welcoming spring again, and this simple sounding bean sprouts started to appeal. The interstellar is so vast, there must be people who want to eat bean sprouts; therefore, for those wanting to make this money, the opportunity has come. Chapter 181: 182 Arranged Chapter 181: Chapter 182 Arranged The egg-shaped flying device landed safely on the open ground. Almost the instant it touched down, Nian Shutong pushed open the door and leapt out. ¡°Ha Ha, Rubble, I¡¯m back!¡± Her yell made Ha Ha excitedly sprint over, and though Rubble didn¡¯t run, his pace was somewhat hurried. ¡°Good human, you finally came back.¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, welcome back.¡± Ha Ha¡¯s face was openly joyful, while it was hard to tell if Rubble was happy, only that he forgot to take off the wrench still on his finger. Nian Shutong¡¯s emotions were on full display; she had missed this place. She had missed these two who had always stayed by her side. She stepped forward, ruffled Ha Ha¡¯s head, and then touched the top of Rubble¡¯s head. ¡°Did you miss me? I missed you guys,¡± said Nian Shutong, then she nodded to herself and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t even think I would miss this place before I left.¡± ¡°Good human, when do we eat?¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, human emotions are controlled by the brain, what you call ¡®missing¡¯ is just because of a substance called dopamine¡­¡± As soon as Rubble and Ha Ha started speaking, Nian Shutong¡¯s nostalgia ¡°came to an abrupt halt.¡± ¡°Stop! My nostalgia ends here.¡± Nian Shutong first halted Rubble¡¯s explanation, then turned to Ha Ha and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I leave food for you? Didn¡¯t you eat your fill?¡± Ha Ha said somewhat grievously, ¡°Ha Ha wants to eat fresh meat.¡± Oh¡­ so that was why. Ha Ha could hunt for himself, but he didn¡¯t know how to remove the toxins, so it was useless even if he caught anything. Looking at the pitiful Ha Ha, Nian Shutong said with a bit of distress, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m back now, I¡¯ll get you some meat in a bit.¡± ¡°Good good,¡± Ha Ha immediately became happy. On the other hand, Rubble, whose lesson had been abruptly stopped, was visibly struggling, not daring to speak, his big metal head drooping a bit. ¡°Rubble, look what this is?¡± Nian Shutong opened the palm of her hand, revealing a transparent, oval-shaped Crystal Stone that sparkled brilliantly under the sunlight. This was something Nian Shutong obtained in advance from the system; she would have to complete the planting on a hundred acres before receiving her next reward. Fortunately, the advance was a smooth process. The Xiao Ba system took farming seriously but was surprisingly lax about the management of Crystal Stones. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rubble looked at the Crystal Stone before him. He didn¡¯t immediately take it but instead covered his rapidly beating heart with one hand. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble¡¯s heart is beating too fast. According to Rubble¡¯s analysis, symptoms like these could be caused by hyperthyroidism, neurocirculatory asthenia, cardiovascular disease, myocarditis, pericarditis, heart failure¡­¡± Nian Shutong took Rubble¡¯s hand and placed the Crystal Stone in his palm. ¡°I think you¡¯re not sick, just a bit excited to receive a gift.¡± Excited? Rubble¡¯s list was interrupted by Nian Shutong¡¯s words. Nian Shutong closed Rubble¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Take it for an upgrade, there¡¯ll be more in the future.¡± She turned around, ready to get everyone moving because there were still many people due to arrive. But when had they arrived? Nian Shutong caught sight of the young mother and son duo, one big, one small, both with adorably cute faces, the elder¡¯s gaze intense, the younger¡¯s completely clueless. Ji Sisi: Her teardrop mole is so pretty! It¡¯s just missing one dot. Ji Doudou: These two seem so familiar? Where have I seen them before, why can¡¯t Dou Dou remember? Nian Shutong pretended not to recognize them and approached the two, beginning to ask questions. As for Ha Ha and Rubble, she had no expectations of them. ¡°What are your names? What brings you to Blue Star?¡± Little Douding had been waiting for his mother to speak up, but after a while, she hadn¡¯t. He looked up at his mother, Ji Sisi, whose face alternated between trouble and fondness. Her gaze never left Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s face. ¡°Mom¡ª¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Sisi finally stopped her surreptitious glances and began to speak. ¡°My name is Ji Sisi, and this is my son, Ji Doudou. We came¡­ came¡­ to work.¡± The last part about working was said in a quiet voice, with Ji Sisi¡¯s face flushed and her eyes darting around. ¡°To work?¡± Nian Shutong regarded Ji Sisi seriously, yet she chose not to expose her lie¡ªat least for now. ¡°Yes¡ª I can also pay you; just let me stay and work!¡± Ji Sisi¡¯s face grew even redder, her words disjointed. She offered money to work for her own livelihood. The logic was simply astonishing. ¡°Alright, you can stay for now.¡± Nian Shutong then pointed towards the area below the small wooden house, near the stream, and said: ¡°Sort out your housing yourselves; just pick a spot in that direction.¡± ¡°After you¡¯ve settled, come to the kitchen and follow Zhang Hui¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, okay, okay, okay.¡± Ji Sisi might have been naively simple in her thought processes, but she wasn¡¯t foolish. She knew that this woman with the asymmetrical tear mole let her stay out of kindness, and the reason didn¡¯t matter. She needed a place to stay; Blue Star and its people seemed welcoming, and she wanted to remain. After arranging things for the mother and son, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t pay them any further attention. Instead, she had Ha Ha take the robots to transport the timber they had cleared for farming. She also instructed Rubble to start making beds, to at least provide a basic place for the newcomers to settle. And as for herself, she began to look into the issue of food. Feeding over three hundred people was something she couldn¡¯t afford with her current finances. Thus, harvesting grains was a matter of urgency. ¡°Xiao He, you need to expand the kitchen. There are over three hundred more people coming; at the very least, they should be fed before they sort out their own cooking.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Yunhe turned on his Light Computer and chose to make a purchase. Having coordinated the meal arrangements, Nian Shutong then sent a message to Wang Fu and his two sons. She instructed them to bring back all the salt they had dried out for sale to make some money and to return for the harvest of wheat and rice. Nian Shutong herself then went to learn how to operate a harvester from Rubble. After getting the hang of it, she drove the harvester alone to the rice paddy, where the harvest began. Rubble was incredibly skilled; it was unclear how he had modified the machine, but amazingly, there was no dust in the rice paddy. The machine simultaneously collected the rice and chopped up the rice straw. When Wang Fusan and his brothers returned, one of them went to harvest wheat, while the other two began husking the rice. It was also done by machine, another product of Rubble¡¯s skill. Grains went in, and on the other side, white rice came out, ready to be bagged and sealed. As everything continued smoothly, people began to arrive gradually. After a while, Nian Shutong handed the harvester over to Ha Ha. She crossed the stream and gathered the newcomers together. Standing on a large rock, she looked down at the more than three hundred people¡ªsoon to be the first residents of Blue Star. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± With just a simple greeting, Nian Shutong exerted a bit of her psychic pressure, quieting the crowd below in an instant, making them feel an unoppressive but irresistible force. ¡°I am Nian Shutong, the Planet Master of Blue Star.¡± Chapter 182: 183 Stick and Sweet Jujube Chapter 182: Chapter 183 Stick and Sweet Jujube ¡°I am Nian Shutong, the Planet Master of the Blue Star,¡± ¡°Welcome to the Blue Star, where the rules are very simple.¡± At this point, Nian Shutong paused slightly, looked around the circle, and continued speaking. ¡°First, obey; second, work diligently.¡± ¡°Here, you can be well-fed and warmly dressed; no need to scavenge through rubbish. You will live off nutrient liquid and receive some compensation.¡± ¡°Blue Star may not be strong enough at present, but the Blue Star of the future will have everything.¡± After stating the simple and clear rules, Nian Shutong waved at Ha Ha. Spiritual Power condensed into a thread, and a sentence whispered into Ha Ha¡¯s ear. As Ha Ha ran over, he suddenly leaped into the air, transforming into a white wolf. ¡°Awooo¡ª,¡± a howl echoed to the sky. ¡°Jiujiu¡ª¡± Another sound, and a Big Bird that shaded the sun and sky flew out from the forest, circled around, and landed next to Nian Shutong. At that moment, Nian Shutong was in a high position. To her left was the majestic white wolf; to her right was the sharp-eyed Big Bird. ¡°This is Ha Ha; he will be leading you to clear the land and cultivate it.¡± ¡°This is our field guardian beast, protecting us from harm.¡± Nian Shutong waved her hand again, and both the wolf and bird dispersed. Ha Ha transformed into a Half-beast and stood beside Nian Shutong, while the Big Bird spread its wings and soared high into the forest. Those below, who were standing all disheveled, now stood up straight, their clenched palms unsure whether to open or remain tight. The sweat in their palms reminded them of the reality they had just witnessed. Many had seen a Fierce Beast for the first time¡ªso large, with a ferocious aura assaulting their senses. It was more breathtaking and awe-inspiring than the interstellar mecha, instilling even greater reverence. The unknown always incites more fear. For instance, Nian Shutong, who commanded the two beasts, the Planet Master of the Blue Star. After distributing sticks, it was now time for the carrots. ¡°Zhang Hui, start a fire! Cook!¡± ¡°Yes! Starting the fire to cook!¡± Zhang Hui replied loudly for the first time, briskly getting to work. Nian Shutong beckoned Wang Fu over, asking him to register the newcomers. After registration, they would eat, and other arrangements would follow. Wang Fu accepted the order and went forth, his entire demeanor somewhat transformed. His family wasn¡¯t stupid; this was their opportunity. Such a group always needed people to help Nian Shutong work, people in charge. If their family did well, they would have more opportunities than others. They had never considered leaving Nian Shutong; instead, they aspired to become her left and right hands, which would be an enormous blessing for them. Nian Shutong indeed had the intention of assessing Wang Fu; she could not attend to everything herself. She simply enjoyed the joy of farming and the increase in cultivation; she didn¡¯t want to bother too much with other matters. Nian Shutong stepped down from the stones and strolled over to Fu Yunhe, first stopping him as he was about to cook. ¡°Fu Yunhe, are you truly planning to stay on Blue Star?¡± With those words, Fu Yunhe turned around. His face showed an unprecedented seriousness, and his tone was firm yet naturally friendly. ¡°Nian Shutong, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s satisfied smile spread across her face as she said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Very good, I wouldn¡¯t bear to have the beauty leave.¡± Half in jest, half serious. ¡°You don¡¯t need to cook. Hand over everything except for the livestreaming to Zhang Hui; you manage these people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like managing these things.¡± Fu Yunhe understood Nian Shutong¡¯s meaning; she was sure that he sincerely wanted to stay and was now putting him to use. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had true peace of mind, not worried in the least about Fu Yunhe resorting to any tricks, because she firmly believed in her own absolute strength. Though trust between them had deepened considerably, it still hadn¡¯t reached the kind of life-and-death dependence she had with Daodao. For now, this level of trust was enough. Ms. Nian Shutong continued to harvest rice paddies, while on the other side, the rice that had been processed was already brought into the kitchen by the bag to start the cooking process. At this time, the kitchen Fu Yunhe purchased had arrived he didn¡¯t dismantle the previous small kitchen, instead, he set up the new kitchen on the other side to serve as the dining facility for those three hundred people. The kitchen was fully equipped with all the necessary pots, pans, and utensils, and Zhang Hui took charge of the cooking, beginning the preparation of large communal dishes. Three large pots were steaming rice, and three were used to stew dishes. One pot held a stew of cabbage, tofu, and pork. One had chicken stewed with potatoes. The last one contained stewed fish. On the other side, Wang Fu, who was registering people, would proactively assign tasks to each person after their registration. It wouldn¡¯t do for three hundred people to just stand around waiting to be fed, after all. Therefore, the first step for those registered was to clean up by the creek, and women with deft hands partially went to the kitchen, while the rest joined the men at Rubble¡¯s to get wood planks and start on constructing houses. They were building simple types of houses utilizing several wooden panels assembled together, forming rudimentary cabins that were secured into the ground with large screws. In fact, the structure was very similar to the small wooden house, just requiring self-assembly. Many people, grouped by family units, picked up wooden planks and began to build their houses. Even for singles, pairing up to work together was quite good. Another group was outside Rubble¡¯s workshop, sawing wood planks themselves with electric saws. Because Rubble was indeed tired, even though he had left three robots to help, he still felt worn out. But this time, Rubble didn¡¯t go to rest he sat on the ground, working slowly. Because Ms. Nian Shutong gave Rubble a Crystal Stone. In the memories of Rubble¡¯s Mechanical Clan heritage, none of them had ever used Crystal Stones to upgrade. Because no one was willing to buy Crystal Stones for them, nobody wanted to spend a large amount of Crystal Stones to cultivate a member of the Mechanical Clan. Even though they were amazingly talented, many robots could do what Rubble was capable of¡ªor rather, with sufficient manpower and resources, the same tasks could be accomplished. But Ms. Nian Shutong had brought back Crystal Stones for Rubble simply because he said he needed them. Therefore, Rubble continued to work, striving as hard as Ha Ha did. At this time, the area around the small wooden house was extremely lively. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were people building houses, harvesting rice, moving wood, cooking. Everywhere you looked, there were people. Or rather, there was a buzz of human activity. Such vibrancy was rare in the interstellar community. A mother and son pair, who had quietly stood to the side the whole time, were now squatting on the ground, looking around curiously. ¡°Dou Dou, it¡¯s so lively here.¡± ¡°Mom, that smell is so good.¡± ¡°I like it here.¡± ¡°I do too.¡± The mother and son smiled at each other, then swaggered over to a spot near the creek closest to the small wooden house. With a ¡°swish,¡± a house somewhat similar to the small wooden one was set up. The woman took out a super drill and went around in a buzz, securing it in place. ¡°Dou Dou, our home is ready.¡± ¡°Mom is so amazing!¡± The two squatted down on the ground again, completely at a loss for what to do next. ¡°Dou Dou, what do you think Mom can do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Dou Dou looked at his mother troubledly as though she only knew how to spend money. Chapter 183: 184 Big Pot Rice Chapter 183: Chapter 184 Big Pot Rice Everything in the small wooden house was operating orderly. Little Doudou, holding his mother¡¯s hand, walked up to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Uncle, could you stoop down a little?¡± Doudou looked up, waving his hand at Fu Yunhe, and sweetly called out to him. Fu Yunhe, with patience, squatted down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Doudou¡¯s round dumpling-like face nodded vigorously, first pointing to himself, then to his mother. ¡°Uncle, what should Mom and I do?¡± Ji Sisi, who was next to them, heard Doudou¡¯s question and curiously squatted down too. Fu Yunhe saw Ji Sisi¡¯s movement and had already stood up, stepping back two steps. ¡°You guys go pick beans,¡± Fu Yunhe said, and then called over Wang Xiaoxiao. Now, Xiaoxiao had grown a bit taller, her complexion not so sallow anymore, much improved. The little girl wasn¡¯t so shy either, much more cheerful now. ¡°Xiaoxiao, take them both to pick beans, we¡¯ll make tofu tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Xiaoxiao said, looking at the mother and son, ¡°Follow me.¡± Ji Sisi, holding Ji Doudou¡¯s little hand, tightly followed Wang Xiaoxiao. Little Doudou still turned back to wave at Fu Yunhe, sweetly saying thank you. Fu Yunhe nodded, then continued to arrange other tasks. Meanwhile, Xiaoxiao, leading the mother and son to pick beans, was about to cry. ¡°Xiaoxiao, is this one okay?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, this one seems a bit misshapen.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, this one is longer than the last, they¡¯re not the same, don¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, it seems there aren¡¯t any that are exactly the same.¡± Wang Xiaoxiao looked at Ji Sisi, who was earnestly asking questions, bit her lip, and took a deep breath, not knowing how many times she had explained. ¡°Auntie, they don¡¯t need to be exactly the same, similar is fine. As long as they¡¯re good and whole.¡± Hearing this answer again, Ji Sisi frowned, struggling to pick up a bean, but her hand hovered over the basin containing the good beans, unable to put it down. ¡°Ah¡­no way, too hard!¡± Ji Sisi, with a troubled expression, asked Wang Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, is picking beans really this hard?¡± Wang Xiaoxiao, seeing such a serious inquiry from Ji Sisi, answered earnestly, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m also learning for the first time that there really are people who can¡¯t pick beans.¡± Beside them, Doudou, who had already picked a small handful of beans, saw his mom¡¯s conflicted face and knew. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, my mom tends to be a perfectionist; I¡¯ll help you pick.¡± The two children, one older and one younger, were very serious about their task. Meanwhile, Ji Sisi wanted to help, but looking at the pile of beans, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. In her eyes, she saw every bean¡¯s volume, data on the edges, and angles, seeing the beans differently than others. For Ji Sisi, in life, there was no selecting of ¡®close enough¡¯¡ªeach item had its own dimensions, and there were no two alike. ¡°Doudou, help Sister Xiaoxiao do a good job; Mom is going to take a walk.¡± After saying this, Ji Sisi walked away, not giving Doudou a chance to catch up. With his little legs, Doudou couldn¡¯t keep up with his mom and could only watch as she walked across the bridge and into the rice fields. In the rice field, Nian Shutong, who was operating a harvester, immediately spotted Ji Sisi standing there. Nian Shutong had just finished harvesting that acre of field, stepped down from the harvester, and walked over to where Ji Sisi was. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Watching the harvester, it¡¯s beautifully designed, perfectly symmetrical, comforting.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the harvester, then at Ji Sisi. ¡°Do you understand mechanics?¡± Ji Sisi naturally responded to Nian Shutong, ¡°Not at all!¡± Before Nian Shutong could react or speak, Ji Sisi had already shifted her gaze to Nian Shutong¡¯s face. ¡°Your teardrop mole is just one.¡± Nian Shutong looked at Ji Sisi with a conflicted expression, quite distressed. For some reason, she thought that Ji Sisi and Rubble together would be perfect. ¡°Do you like things in pairs?¡± On the Starship, she had once brought two steamed buns for them. No sooner had Nian Shutong asked than she saw Ji Sisi nod her head frantically, saying, ¡°I like, I like. Only perfect symmetry is beautiful.¡± ¡°Ji Sisi, my teardrop mole is just one, and I really like it.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand, I understand.¡± Ji Sisi merely liked things, but she wasn¡¯t obsessed enough to want to make everything into pairs. ¡°That¡¯s good, then follow me.¡± Nian Shutong led the way with Ji Sisi following her to the outside of Rubble¡¯s workshop. ¡°Rubble.¡± Rubble, who was sitting on the ground, blinked and came to life with spiritual power. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble isn¡¯t slacking off.¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯ve been very diligent today.¡± Nian Shutong stepped forward and said to Rubble, ¡°You can rest if you¡¯re tired, no need to worry.¡± ¡°By the way, this is Ji Sisi. I think you two should get along, let her help you here. If you feel good about it, keep her; if not, let her come and find me.¡± Rubble and Ji Sisi¡¯s eyes met, instantly sparking a firework of duel-like intensity. ¡°You¡¯re too perfect! Your body is perfectly symmetrical, how do you do it?¡± Ji Sisi stepped forward and touched Rubble¡¯s metallic body with one hand. ¡°Too beautiful!¡± Ji Sisi, like a bear that found honey or a drought that met a heavy rain, was mesmerized by Rubble from the first glance. But what about Rubble? ¡°How can you touch Rubble¡¯s body? Rubble¡¯s body is reserved for other mechanical clan females.¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble isn¡¯t innocent anymore, save Rubble.¡± Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t expected this turn of events, so she stepped forward, pulled Ji Sisi back, and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him without Rubble¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°Can I pay? Any amount of money is okay!¡± Ji Sisi said confidently, it seemed her family was really wealthy. Nian Shutong thought for a moment but still refused, ¡°No, if Rubble complains to me, you¡¯ll have to leave Blue Star.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡± The seriousness in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes quieted Ji Sisi down, and she withdrew her hand. She was a bit scared of the serious Nian Shutong, but oh, her eyes were so beautiful! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After dealing with Ji Sisi, Nian Shutong turned to Rubble and said, ¡°Try letting her work, there should be some unexpected surprises.¡± ¡°Um?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s lifted tone made Rubble, who wanted to express an opinion, hold it back. ¡°Okay, I hope you two get along well.¡± ¡°And most importantly, don¡¯t come to me for every little, trivial matter.¡± ¡°Be sure to remember!¡± The last sentence, mentioned by Nian Shutong with an air of lightness, made Rubble and Ji Sisi stand properly, not daring to move. She left satisfied, continuing her rice harvesting. About an hour later, Fu Yunhe, with a megaphone obtained from who knows where, stood in front of the small wooden house, shouting, ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± The call spread far and wide. Ha Ha, who was furthest away, was the first to run back. Fu Yunhe pointed to the small kitchen on the right. Ha Ha, after washing up, sat there waiting for Nian Shutong to come back and start the meal. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong walked over to Fu Yunhe, watching him start to direct three hundred people to line up for food. In everyone¡¯s hand was a simple tray and dumplings, all lining up orderly, with the Wang family leading the queue. Those who had gotten their food went to a row of rectangular tables on the left, sat down, and started eating. Nian Shutong, looking at the neatly arranged trays and long dining tables, asked, ¡°Did you buy all these?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t let your trust go to waste.¡± ¡°Indeed not.¡± Nian Shutong patted Fu Yunhe¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat too.¡± Chapter 187: 188 Live Stream Administrator Chapter 187: Chapter 188 Live Stream Administrator Nian Shutong was busy dismantling a pig while Fu Yunhe had purchased quite a few single-person showers on Star Network and distributed one to every household. He also found a secluded spot outside and bought a large public restroom, the kind that turns waste into fertilizer after use. He simply couldn¡¯t let so many people do as they please, and, moreover, this was the most popular type of restroom in interstellar spaces because there was a market for recycling this fertilizer. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s an easy issue because many people drink nutrient liquid, so there¡¯s very little fecal matter produced, making fertilizer quite difficult to purchase. Everyone had their own tasks and were absorbed in their work when a loud ¡°boom¡± caused all of them to look toward the same spot. Nian Shutong, with a pig¡¯s head in hand, didn¡¯t release her grip and looked toward the direction of the Rubble. Because that was where the sound came from. At that moment, outside Rubble¡¯s workshop, a pile of materials that had been stacked up collapsed to the ground. Edges and angles, iron plates of various shapes, and wires were all scattered around. But peculiarly, there was a little one standing in the middle of this pile of materials, safe and sound. Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; this Little Douding had such incredible luck! She wasn¡¯t really skilled at reading faces or anything, but when certain things happened, she could somewhat sense them. At this moment, Little Douding, Ji Doudou, showed no sign of panic or fear on his face, as if he was already used to such events. He picked up a twisted part from the ground and, facing the direction of Rubble, asked with his chubby little cheeks, ¡°Brother Rubble, is this the part?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rubble¡¯s affirmation energized Little Douding, who bounced joyfully out of the circle surrounded by materials. Every piece of material on the ground looked bigger than Little Douding, and some even trembled precariously as if about to fall, but oddly, as soon as Little Douding passed by, they did not budge. But after he passed, some collapsed as if they could no longer hold up. This scenario had repeated itself several times. Ji Doudou had made it out of the precarious circle of materials and handed the small part to Rubble. Rubble, as if frozen, looked at Doudou, utterly puzzled. How did he manage that? What were the odds? How could he find it so quickly? Why did nothing fall on him? Rubble was full of questions. ¡°What happened?¡± In the meantime, Nian Shutong, holding a pig¡¯s head, came over. Rubble looked at Nian Shutong with a bewildered gaze, pointed at Doudou, and said four words: ¡°He defies science.¡± Nian Shutong glanced at Rubble, seeing no answer would come from him, so she turned to look at Ji Sisi standing by. Ji Sisi had been unconcerned from beginning to end. ¡°Ji Sisi, what happened?¡± Ji Sisi blinked and explained with a single sentence: ¡°The part fell in, Doudou picked it up.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the part in Rubble¡¯s hand, the size of a fingernail, then at the pile of material. It was as difficult as finding a single grain of sticky rice in a pile of rice. But the little one before her had found it instantly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about Doudou getting hurt?¡± Ji Sisi shook her head, explaining, ¡°At first, I was really worried. The first time I helped him, I broke my arm; the second, my leg broke; the third, I dislocated my jaw; the fourth, I broke a rib; the fifth, I broke out in large welts all over my body.¡± ¡°After that, I stopped helping.¡± Having heard all this, Nian Shutong looked down at Doudou grinning with his teeth showing, sweetly smiling as his baby voice rang out. ¡°Auntie, if you need help with anything, come to me, I have really good luck.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Nian Shutong said without further ado and turned to leave. Being lucky was only part of it, otherwise, why would Dou Dou think she wouldn¡¯t be a bad person? They, mother and daughter, leaked money and now had leaked luck too. Were they not afraid of attracting the attention of some schemers or being exploited? Nian Shutong felt that Fu Yunhe must possess other abilities. As long as the two of them were content to work hard and live a peaceful life, Nian Shutong would have no cause for action. A planet so vast, she couldn¡¯t possibly eliminate everyone with secrets. The people around didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on, but seeing that no one was injured, they just went back to their work. Apart from Rubble, who was deeply affected, everything else was fine. And he didn¡¯t have much time to think about it because Ji Sisi turned out to be a keen learner. She knew nothing, yet she learned incredibly quickly. Her talent for anything mechanical was on par with the Mechanical Clan. Rubble and Ji Sisi were like the perfect teacher and student duo, one a natural at teaching and the other a natural at learning. Dou Dou, on the other hand, listened for a while before feeling his eyelids fight each other and wandered off somewhere else. As a little guy with a gift for gab and a cute face, almost everyone liked him. Work at the small wooden house went on until late, until it was too dark to see. Then, lights around the small wooden house lit up and everyone gathered for a lively dinner. Tonight¡¯s pig head meat, boiled until tender and sliced, sprinkled with minced green onions, ginger, and garlic, a pinch of salt, a splash of soy sauce, and then steamed a bit longer, was absolutely delicious. In addition to the pig head meat, there were the red-braised spare ribs that Nian Shutong had promised, and a big serving of stir-fried green peppers and shredded potatoes was also prepared. Mealtime was everyone¡¯s most anticipated moment of the day and also when they could relax the most. Under the twinkling lights of the starry sky were steaming hot dishes, and in front of the dishes, conversations bubbled intermittently. If you wanted the atmosphere of busy human life, it was all here. After a lively dinner, everyone was tasked with watching Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast, for a simple reason ¨C to learn how to cook. In the future, everyone had to learn to cook for themselves. It was expected that in about five days, Nian Shutong would stop making communal meals. Each family or single person living together turned on their Light Computer, ready to watch Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast. It wasn¡¯t even seven o¡¯clock yet, and Fu Yunhe was also getting ready. However, he first found a person¡¯s account and sent a message. In Zone 3, the Liu Family. The family of three was awaiting Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast when Liu Cheng¡¯s Light Computer suddenly rang out. He quickly received a death glare from Mrs. Liu. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s about to start. Can¡¯t you do something productive?¡± ¡°Exactly, the most important thing is to grab our share first,¡± Mr. Liu thoroughly supported Mrs. Liu. Liu Cheng hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t delay! I¡¯m just checking who sent me a message, really have no idea¡­¡± ¡°Holy shit! It¡¯s Hand Brother!¡± Liu Cheng went wild, his buttocks springing up as if fitted with coils, and he stood up with a jump. ¡°Liu Cheng! There are only ten minutes left!¡± ¡°Quick, move your fingers around, make sure they¡¯re nimble,¡± Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu began doing finger exercises, just to compete for food. ¡°Quiet!¡± With one shout, Liu Cheng made Mr. and Mrs. Liu switch from finger exercises to clenched fists. ¡°You little brat, how dare you speak to your mom like that!¡± ¡°I think he needs a¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao He from the live broadcast sent me a message!¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that, Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu were stunned. Chapter 188: 189: Selling Salt Again Chapter 188: Chapter 189: Selling Salt Again Liu Cheng took three deep breaths on the spot, feeling it wasn¡¯t enough, and then took a few more breaths. ¡°Smack!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the dilly-dallying about!¡± Mr. Liu slapped Liu Cheng¡¯s back hard, causing him to cough violently, but he didn¡¯t mind. Liu Cheng looked up, his eyes brimming with suppressed excitement, as he opened the email under the watchful eyes of Mr. and Mrs. Liu. ¡°Hello, I am Xiao He from Little River Live, and I sincerely invite you to become a manager of Little River Live. You can exclusively claim the content of the live stream each day. If you are interested, please reply.¡± ¡°Mom¡ªMom¡ªManager! Get food!¡± ¡°Quick, reply! Agree, agree!¡± Mrs. Liu reacted quickly, seizing the opportunity, as it won¡¯t come again. ¡°Right, right! Hurry!¡± Mr. Liu, excited, grabbed Mrs. Liu¡¯s hand, and the two of them watched Liu Cheng reply to the message. All three of them confirmed it was correct after reading it over once. ¡°Send!¡± ¡°Send!¡± ¡°Send!¡± Three voices, in unison. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The message was sent. Liu Cheng: ¡°So thrilling!¡± Mr. Liu: ¡°Hahaha! We¡¯ll have food now!¡± Mrs. Liu: ¡°That¡¯s great, but we still have to grab more; one serving isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re right.¡± The three of them stood there, unmoving, waiting together for the reply. ¡°Ding-dong¡ª¡± It arrived. Liu Cheng opened the message as fast as lightning and slapped his thigh vigorously. ¡°Done!¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao He, let me enter the live room, change my status immediately.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for!¡± ¡°Quick, quick!¡± The family was excited all the way until Liu Cheng entered the live room and his status was actually changed. Mrs. Liu checked the time, there were five minutes left until the live stream. She cleared her throat, which had become a bit dry from nervousness. ¡°Cough cough¡­ let¡¯s have a two-minute meeting.¡± With that sentence, Liu Cheng and Mr. Liu immediately sat upright, the family hierarchy clear as day. ¡°Liu Cheng, you must take this job as a live stream manager very seriously, you must be meticulous and sincere, not letting down the culinary live streams of Little River.¡± ¡°Your mom is right, work hard.¡± ¡°I will definitely seize this opportunity, so our family can continually enjoy the meals from Little River Live,¡± Liu Cheng didn¡¯t think his mom was exaggerating at all and seriously promised, almost wishing he could write an oath of employment. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°You go to work, and your dad and I will watch the live stream to see if we can grab another serving.¡± The family of three opened the live stream room in advance. Liu Cheng even got online first to familiarize himself with the role of a manager and see what he could do. On the other side, Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t too concerned; he just gave Zhang Hui an address, telling her to send a portion to Liu Cheng¡¯s address every time they shipped. Zhang Hui took note seriously and acknowledged it. Still at seven o¡¯clock, the live stream started. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today, I will be making fried eggplant boxes.¡± ¡°Before we start, there are three announcements to share with everyone. First, our live room has a permanent manager now. He¡¯s also Little River Live and Jiujia Fourth Shop¡¯s first customer. I want to thank him for his unwavering support.¡± [Oh my gosh! That person is so lucky!] ¡°A Day of Envy and Jealousy.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone think Mr. Xiao He is so warm-hearted?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, the moderator must be moved to tears!¡± ¡°Already cried and fainted.¡± As soon as the words ¡°cried and fainted¡± appeared, everyone saw the moderator¡¯s prominent tag and burst into laughter below. At that moment, Liu Cheng was truly touched. He had not expected Mr. Xiao He to actually thank him specifically. He felt a deep sense of recognition and trust, as if he would die for those who appreciate him. Fu Yunhe paused for a while to let the message sink in, then continued, ¡°The second piece of news, as some of you may already know, is that Little River Live has signed a partnership agreement with Youyu Live Streaming Company. They are now partners in battle.¡± ¡°Saw it! President Yu personally took charge!¡± ¡°I guess President Yu must be a loyal fan of Mr. Xiao He.¡± ¡°Definitely, President Yu even admitted it himself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different, a lot of people just say polite words, but President Yu¡¯s words seemed heartfelt.¡± ¡°He did.¡± ¡°How do you know, upstairs? Are you a secret account of President Yu?¡± Yu Zeming, watching the live stream, nodded emphatically. Indeed, it was a secret account. After about a minute or two, Fu Yunhe spoke again, ¡°The third piece of news is that Little River Live has signed a cooperation agreement with Interstellar Culinary University. The upcoming live stream content will officially become part of the university¡¯s teaching curriculum.¡± ¡°Throw confetti! Throw confetti! Finally received this news.¡± ¡°I am a student at the Food University; even after our president told us, we didn¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Exactly! So we¡¯ve been waiting for Mr. Xiao He¡¯s live stream to confirm it.¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha! I think the president of the Food University must have fainted in the bathroom.¡± ¡°Suddenly I feel like I¡¯m not watching a live stream, but attending a class.¡± ¡°Exactly! I can tell my mom that I¡¯m taking classes with students from the Food University.¡± The comments continued, and the Food University students who were watching the live stream suddenly flooded the comments section, reporting their own classes. After announcing the three pieces of news, Fu Yunhe began making stuffed eggplant. When the live stream began, the comment section quietened down significantly. Now, those learning from Little River Live in front of the screen were not only people from the Food University but also many restaurant owners and various family members responsible for cooking. Restaurant owners thought about enhancing their menu choices, knowing the practice required was worth it. People who cooked wanted to add new dishes to their family¡¯s menu, as everyone loves tasty food. There was also a new resident in the small wooden house, who watched Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream closely, trying her best to learn how to cook. During the day, she would continue practicing in the kitchen, preparing for the first fire at her home in a few days. Fu Yunhe, with a voice as clear as the moon, methodically explained every step in the cooking process. However, today¡¯s small kitchen had two different faces¡ªJi Sisi and Ji Doudou joined, while Nian Shutong and Ha Ha were absent. At this moment, Nian Shutong was measuring salt to prepare it for another sale to the Yan Family. And Ha Ha wouldn¡¯t miss a chance like this. Nian Shutong had already completed email negotiations with the Yan Family, who were just waiting for her to give a figure so they could pay. ¡°Boss, a total of fifteen hundred taels of fine salt.¡± ¡°Okay, let me calculate.¡± ¡°Three million Star Coins.¡± Rubble, watching the live stream, reported the figure without turning around. Nian Shutong shrugged, opened her Light Computer, and said, ¡°Rubble says three million, so it must be right.¡± She conveyed the amount to the Yan Family, waiting for them to transfer the money so she could ship the goods using the Black Hole Transmitter. To date, apart from a name signed under a contract using spiritual power, the Yan Family knew nothing else about Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe. And since Fu Yunhe had encrypted his spiritual power, making it untraceable, Nian Shutong¡¯s identity as Blue Star Lord could remain a secret for a while longer. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 189: 190 Strawberry Chapter 189: Chapter 190 Strawberry Yan Family. Today was the day of the Yan Family¡¯s weekly gathering, with three branches of the family, all descendants included, there were over a dozen people. All of them were assembled in Old Man Yan Yuan¡¯s house, around a long dining table, where currently only one side was occupied, the other side completely empty because facing the dining table was a gigantic virtual screen. The content on the screen was quite familiar, and the voice even more so. ¡°Dip the meat-stuffed eggplant in a layer of flour, and when the oil temperature reaches this point, start frying.¡± ¡°Fry until both sides are golden brown, but make sure to¡­¡± ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª¡± A series of notification beeps from a Light Computer interrupted the live cooking broadcast that was in the middle of a cautionary note. ¡°Whose Light Computer! Turn it off immediately!¡± bellowed the Yan Family¡¯s Eldest, his tiger-like eyes scanning around. ¡°Exactly, that sound is so improper.¡± Second of the Yan Family pinned his gaze on the few brats in the house. ¡°Indeed! Look at Liu Cheng, he¡¯s already become an administrator! And you guys are still messing with these inappropriate ringtones.¡± Third of the Yan Family, disappointed like hating iron for not becoming steel, stared at the younger ones in the house. Obviously, the news that their nephew Liu Cheng had become an administrator was quite a stimulant. ¡°Dad, Second Uncle, Third Uncle¡­ it¡¯s not us.¡± ¡°Yeah, who would have such a childish voice, it couldn¡¯t possibly be us!¡± ¡°Who would use¡­¡± ¡°Your grandpa uses it, what¡¯s wrong with that!¡± Old Man Yan Yuan¡¯s statement made the third grandson to voice his opinion panic, promptly changing his tune. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t use such a pleasant sound, one that strikes right to the soul, surely that¡¯s a sign of great wisdom.¡± Old Man Yan Yuan snorted coldly, too lazy to bother with them. Instead, he took a deep breath, regaining his composure after cooling his anger, and slowly started checking his emails. He had specifically set a unique ringtone for notifications from Nian Shutong¡¯s side. These brats truly had no vision. At this moment, the entire Yan Family was silent as mice, not even daring to breathe too loudly. They exchanged glances, nudging and winking at each other, communicating silent messages. ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha! Excellent!¡± The family patriarch, upon seeing the message from Nian Shutong¡¯s side, immediately replied, turning his attention away from the live broadcast and foregoing any further investigation into the recent disturbance. ¡°Eldest, notify the factory to work an extra shift tonight, the new fine salt is coming.¡± ¡°Second, head to the planning department and prepare several proposals for marketing.¡± ¡°Third, confirm with the stores that sell salt below us how much stock they need, we have a total of fifteen hundred catties this time.¡± Old Man Yan Yuan¡¯s commands got everyone in the Yan Family agitated? The fine salt had arrived! Fantastic! Last time there were five hundred catties of fine salt, and before they could even start advertising, it was all gone. Most of it had been pre-ordered by some restaurants, leaving only a small amount left over, not nearly enough to stock other planets. The Yan Family had been waiting for fine salt from Nian Shutong¡¯s side, since their contract only allowed them to wait for supply, without the right to demand it. And at last, the wait was over! ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go right now, and I¡¯ll personally oversee it,¡± declared the Eldest as he got up to leave. Second also rose immediately, his Light Computer already activated as he went into a room to start working on the proposals. Third wasn¡¯t to be outdone, telling his wife, ¡°I won¡¯t return tonight.¡± And they departed. Thus, the Yan Family gathering came to an end. Old Man Yan Yuan then immediately transferred payment to Nian Shutong, three million Star Coins in full, without splitting into multiple payments. By the time Nian Shutong received the transfer, Fu Yunhe¡¯s live broadcast had also finished. ¡°Goodbye, may you have a wonderful day.¡± The live stream ended, and new items began to be listed in the shop. Today¡¯s listings were extra fast, because there were many helpers. Some people who had been squatting at the small store really managed to snatch a box of eggplant dishes. Some paid directly, buying it to eat for themselves. While others were anxiously posting messages in a dedicated Xiaohe Tieba. ¡°[I¡¯ve snatched one box of today¡¯s live-streamed eggplant dishes, payment countdown is at two minutes, anyone interested?]¡± ¡°[Me! Me!]¡± ¡°[I¡¯ll pay 30,000 Star Coins!]¡± ¡°[I¡¯ll pay 50,000.]¡± ¡°[I¡¯ll pay 100,000!]¡± Below, the bidding began, with many onlookers joining in the fun. Eventually, the eggplant dishes that sold for 20,000 Star Coins a box were taken by a frequent ID for 120,000. The two parties added each other¡¯s Light Computer numbers, exchanged addresses, and completed the transaction. The person who sold the item, upon receiving the Star Coins, was so excited that his hands were trembling slightly. With this money, he would be able to get a better recovery tank for his mom. He was truly grateful to the Nine Four Small Store, even though he might not be able to grab an item every day, but even once was enough to change his life. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On Star Network there were those in dire straits, and also those who were professional bargain hunters, but for some reason, those dedicated to finding deals never managed to buy anything from the small store, leaving them feeling quite disheartened. It seemed this profit-making venture wasn¡¯t easy to succeed in. And the instigator of all this was naturally Fu Yunhe. He was like a king on Star Network, truly able to do as he pleased. At this moment in the small wooden house, Nian Shutong, who had made a good amount of money, was in great spirits. She beckoned to Fu Yunhe, who was winding down from the live stream. ¡°Handsome¡­ come here.¡± Fu Yunhe, with his hands freshly washed, only saw Nian Shutong¡¯s beauty mark sparkling under the light, her brows lively and smiling at him. His heart seemed to skip a beat. ¡°Hurry up! Or you¡¯ll miss out,¡± Nian Shutong urged impatiently. Fu Yunhe dried his hands, stepped out of the kitchen, and walked over to the other side of where Nian Shutong was. At this time, outside the kitchen, there were just the two of them. The moment the live stream was turned off, Rubble left. He was extremely tired, just sticking to his habit of watching the stream. Ji Sisi, seeing Rubble leave, took Dou Dou with her as she left, and she bought four boxes of eggplant dishes on her way out. She didn¡¯t need to pay, but she insisted on doing so; Nian Shutong didn¡¯t continue to stop her, though she did give her a discount. Ha Ha, on the other hand, picked up his hoe and went back to work; he really didn¡¯t like staying idle for even a moment. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Fu Yunhe asked, his heart holding a bit of expectant anticipation he himself couldn¡¯t quite explain. ¡°Here!¡± Under the light, a pale hand held a bright red fruit, uniformly dotted with small pits, upon which tiny seeds rested. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fu Yunhe reached out to take it, examining it from left to right in his hand. ¡°A poisonous fruit, want to give it a try?¡± Nian Shutong produced another one in her hand and waggled it at Fu Yunhe. Her beautiful eyes held a teasing challenge as she watched him. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t reply; instead, he placed the red fruit into his mouth and gently bit down. Sweet, tender. Juice overflowed, fragrantly delightful. A very¡­ stunning flavor, one that Fu Yunhe had never tasted before. In interstellar space, fruits were rare. Even as a Commander like Fu Yunhe, he hadn¡¯t tasted much fruit. ¡°Is there another? I don¡¯t think one will kill me.¡± Chapter 190: 191 Seafood Chapter 190: Chapter 191 Seafood ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Nian Shutong was amused to the point of bending over backward by Fu Yunhe¡¯s words. After she sat down, she looked at Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°I¡¯ve realized that the more beautiful people are, the funnier they become.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Nian Shutong then took out two strawberries and placed them in Fu Yunhe¡¯s palm. She herself got up and grabbed a plate to fill with strawberries. ¡°Ha ha! Come back!¡± She yelled loudly. Fu Yunhe felt a slight sense of loss, although it wasn¡¯t very noticeable. So it wasn¡¯t only for him. ¡°I¡¯m back! What are we doing?¡± Ha Ha really ran back to Nian Shutong with incredible speed. Nian Shutong had about a dozen strawberries on the plate. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ha ha, these are strawberries. Take them back to your room and share them with Rubble.¡± ¡°Remember, eat them with Rubble.¡± Nian Shutong specifically repeated it once more. ¡°Got it. Ha Ha is the most obedient.¡± Ha Ha picked up the plate of strawberries, smelled them a few times, and noticed they had a slightly fragrant, non-meaty scent. ¡°All for Rubble.¡± Ha Ha carried the plate away, indifferent, as he didn¡¯t like non-meat items. ¡°I bet he¡¯ll regret it.¡± Nian Shutong watched Ha Ha¡¯s retreating figure but didn¡¯t remind him, letting them go have their fun. The not-so-obvious sense of loss within Fu Yunhe vanished after seeing Nian Shutong¡¯s smile. Nian Shutong is really nice to people she accepts. ¡°This thing is called a strawberry?¡± Fu Yunhe asked, swaying the single strawberry left in his hand. Nian Shutong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a type of fruit called a strawberry.¡± ¡°Will we have more fruits in the future?¡± ¡°There are no more, I only ate one.¡± Nian Shutong truly hadn¡¯t eaten more because they were too expensive. If she hadn¡¯t just made three million Star Coins, she wouldn¡¯t have afforded to buy them. A strawberry cost ten thousand Star Coins. Her stomach, not worthy, afraid of indigestion. ¡°Here.¡± Fu Yunhe handed the strawberry in his hand to Nian Shutong, then added, ¡°I ate too much tonight, my stomach isn¡¯t feeling very well.¡± ¡°Ah? Then you better not eat it, don¡¯t want you to upset your stomach even more.¡± Nian Shutong completely believed Fu Yunhe, took the strawberry, and continued, ¡°You should move around a bit to help digest.¡± Holding the strawberry, she took a bite and enjoyed eating it with a satisfied expression, then wiped her hands. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, see you tomorrow.¡± Nian Shutong crossed the small bridge and soon disappeared into the forest. Fu Yunhe, who hadn¡¯t moved, reluctantly began strolling around, still in a quite good mood. Only, after his walk, he actually felt a bit hungry. He sneaked a glance in the direction of the forest, guessing Nian Shutong wouldn¡¯t be coming back. Fu Yunhe opened his Space Button and took out a bun, ready to eat it when he caught a pair of green eyes staring at him. ¡°You¡¯re sneaking food.¡± ¡°I am not,¡± Fu Yunhe calmly said, ¡°I am eating openly and honestly.¡± Ha Ha furrowed his brow, seeming to agree. Looking at Ha Ha, Fu Yunhe took out another meat bun and shook it, asking, ¡°Want one?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ha Ha set the plate down on the kitchen table and said sternly, ¡°One isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll give you two, no more.¡± Fu Yunhe feared Ha Ha would eat too much. Ha Ha was always the biggest eater every night. ¡°Deal, two.¡± Ha Ha stretched out his two hands, ready to grab the buns. ¡°Wash your hands first.¡± Reluctantly pulling back his hands, Ha Ha muttered, ¡°How did you know Ha Ha just went to the bathroom?¡± Fu Yunhe next to her paused while picking up a bun, as he was initially unaware. Ah! My own Silly Wolf. Finally, Ha Ha ate two meat buns as he wished and contentedly went back to the small wooden house to sleep. After Fu Yunhe ate a bun, he felt much more comfortable and returned to the small wooden house to wrap up the game he had designed. Once that was finished, he could then arrange for it to go live on Star Network. His earning ability couldn¡¯t be weaker than Nian Shutong¡¯s; he needed to work harder. On the other hand, Nian Shutong started her daily cultivation but this time, she did not absorb the toxins around her. Instead, she took out a pig sculpture she had found at Big Bird¡¯s den. The sculpture wasn¡¯t very large. It was forty centimeters tall and about fifty centimeters long, with a simple and lovable appearance. Nian Shutong placed it on her lap as she sat cross-legged and began to run her Cultivation Technique, absorbing a bit to test it out. The rich and thick toxins flowed along Nian Shutong¡¯s cultivation path and eventually transformed into Spiritual Power, settling in her Dantian. Nian Shutong¡¯s Dantian was slightly different from others. She absorbed toxins but could also extract Spiritual Power from them, so her Dantian resembled a Tai Chi pond, divided into black and white. Above the Tai Chi pond, there was a Yin-Yang bicolored Golden Core that continuously rotated, absorbing the toxins and Spiritual Power from below. Once this pond was full, the Golden Core could evolve into a Nascent Soul, which was essentially giving Nian Shutong a second life. However, the higher the Cultivation Level, the slower the cultivation progresses. Even if you are a genius, the major qualitative changes required too much quantitative buildup. ¡°This pig is amazing!¡± Nian Shutong, feeling the speed of her cultivation and the accumulated Spiritual Power toxin, was greatly shocked inside. If before, she could accumulate a spoonful¡¯s worth overnight, then tonight it was a half-bowl¡¯s worth. This was a several-fold increase. Nian Shutong¡¯s current cultivation speed, boosted by the heart of the planet, had already surpassed her previous life. Now with the addition of this pig sculpture, it was even faster. She closed her eyes and continued her cultivation. At this moment, a map ¨C a map that had always been in her mind since becoming the Planet Master ¨C had a spot of light that momentarily lit up. However, the light vanished in a flash, unnoticed by the cultivating Nian Shutong. As night receded and dawn broke, At the break of dawn, every household in the small wooden house was already up and starting their work. Everyone was actively completing their tasks without slacking. When Nian Shutong returned, the improved vitality in her appearance made Fu Yunhe take another look. So happy? Could it be that strawberry? Fu Yunhe, where no one could see, lowered his head and smirked lightly. She was becoming more and more like a child. That¡¯s something Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know. If she did, she might echo Daodao¡¯s words: ¡°Daydreaming is a sickness.¡± Today¡¯s breakfast in the small wooden house was porridge paired with steamed buns. Vegetable congee and large buns, with some garlic and cucumber strips. Delicious or not? The clean plates said it all. ¡°Master, the preserved egg and lean meat porridge is also tasty, and adding some seafood wouldn¡¯t be bad either.¡± Nian Shutong, who was sipping her porridge, heard Daodao¡¯s words and communicated with him through Divine Sense. When she understood, she decided she should look for seafood first. Though preserved eggs could be made, it was hard to find a large quantity of eggs, requiring her to search each tree laboriously. However, seafood was different. It was non-toxic, a new food, cost-free, and suitable for feeding over three hundred people. For Nian Shutong, it was nearly perfect. ¡°Xiao He, how about you join me for a trip outside?¡± Chapter 200: 201 Trouble Comes Knocking Chapter 200: Chapter 201 Trouble Comes Knocking At 7 o¡¯clock, the Little River Live stream began. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Little River.¡± ¡°Still sticking with seafood, this big project of seafood will probably continue for a few more days of live streaming.¡± ¡°Today we¡¯re eating hairtail. Take a look for yourselves, it looks like this, so don¡¯t eat the wrong thing.¡± [This fish is so beautiful.] [Shiny and silvery, gorgeous.] [Although it¡¯s pretty, I still want to eat it.] [Hahaha! That¡¯s real! Just curious about the taste.] Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands continued to move as he began to clean the hairtail, and after cleaning, he said to the camera, ¡°This fish needs to be marinated.¡± ¡°First, to flavor it, and second, to remove any fishy taste.¡± [Here comes the green onion and ginger again!] [Do you sell these? I always feel that things aren¡¯t tasty without this flavor.] [Right, right! My mom says the same thing.] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t answer directly but looked towards Nian Shutong sitting opposite him. Nian Shutong nodded and said softly, ¡°Not much.¡± Getting the message, Fu Yunhe then addressed the live stream audience, ¡°They will be sold in the little store, but the quantity is limited.¡± [Did I just hear a woman¡¯s voice?] [The person above you isn¡¯t alone!] [Who is it? Who is it? Who exactly is it?] Fu Yunhe looked again at Nian Shutong, and seeing her shake her head, he decided not to join the discussion but instead took out some marinated fish ready to start frying. ¡°Although it¡¯s called pan-frying the fish, it¡¯s not quite accurate. You need a bit more oil, then sprinkle a little bit of fine salt, shake it evenly, that¡¯ll prevent the fish from sticking to the pan.¡± [I see.] [I was wondering why my stewed fish never looks as good as yours.] By this time in the live stream, Fu Yunhe had started frying. Outside the live stream, at the Yan Family¡¯s home, watching the high use of salt in the broadcast, Old Man Yan Yuan made a swift decision and sent a message directly to Fu Yunhe. Worried it wouldn¡¯t be reliable, he also sent a message to his grandson Liu Cheng, since he was the administrator of the live stream. After waiting a long time with no reply, the old man made up his mind and simply called his daughter, Liu Cheng¡¯s mother. ¡°Dad? What¡¯s up?¡± In the video call, Mrs. Liu didn¡¯t even glance over. ¡°Where¡¯s Liu Cheng? I need to talk to him.¡± ¡°Talk later! I¡¯m watching the live stream!¡± Mrs. Liu still didn¡¯t turn around. Before Old Man Yan Yuan could say anything, he only heard: ¡°Hang up, quick!¡± ¡°Snap¡± went the screen, turning black. The old man looked back at the Yan Family, everyone was tapping their fingers continuously. He understood¡ªthey were scrambling for something! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Never mind, he¡¯d wait. Who could blame them when things were indeed hard to snag? Luckily, he was old and could always use the pressure of being an elder to get his share. Meanwhile, back in the live stream room, Fu Yunhe was getting ready to end the broadcast, but a comment in bold, italicized, enlarged font caught everyone¡¯s attention. [Compensation! My son ate the shrimp you recommended and has swollen up like this!] [Unscrupulous seller! Pay up!] [Heartless business, they dare to sell anything!] Fu Yunhe, originally about to press the end stream button, lifted his hand instead and exchanged a disdaining, cold look with Nian Shutong. He knew what he had to do. The tall tree catches the wind, and the popular person attracts trouble; they were here to cause problems. ¡°I want to connect with this man who¡¯s shouting for compensation, and let everyone witness it.¡± Head-on confrontation¡ªthat was Fu Yunhe¡¯s resolution method. If he took even one step back today, then these sorts of incidents would emerge endlessly in the future. Fu Yunhe had already started the connection, and nobody knew how he did it, but his Light Computer split into three. One to connect the feed. One to contact Yu Zeming. One to look up the law. This approach bore some resemblance to Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong watched Fu Yunhe, who now exuded an air of sternness, with a bit of curiosity and anticipation for his handling of the situation. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all, but the people beside her watching the live stream weren¡¯t quite as relaxed¡ªjust look at this group of people. Rubble: Is this considered slander? What are the legal consequences of slander? It seems Rubble has a knowledge gap and needs to study the law. Ha Ha: Find him and beat him to death! Dou Dou: The live stream was Auntie¡¯s idea, this person is a bad guy! Dou Dou curses him! Ji Sisi: You can beg for money, but you can¡¯t be immoral and ask for it! This person doesn¡¯t even understand the basic principles of being Human. Elder Hua: What¡¯s happened? Why, shrimp aren¡¯t as tasty as strawberries. By this time, Fu Yunhe had successfully connected. And the other party started yelling loudly as soon as they got on, not giving Fu Yunhe any chance to speak. But Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. After the other party had rambled on for nearly five minutes, he simply asked, ¡°Are you finished?¡± Calm and unflustered, solid as Taishan. Even without knowing the full story, one could tell who had the upper hand just by the sound of his voice. ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s my turn to speak,¡± Fu Yunhe continued: ¡°First, let me see your excessively swollen son.¡± ¡°Go ahead and look!¡± the man said forcefully, pulling someone into the camera¡¯s view. If Ha Ha was just a bit swollen and red-faced, then this child¡¯s swelling was three times that of Ha Ha¡¯s. It was a shocking sight. Fu Yunhe, off-camera, sneered silently, and the chill in his eyes deepened further. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you seek medical attention with the child in this condition?¡± ¡°An allergic reaction doesn¡¯t happen instantaneously; there would have been minor reactions when you first ate it, so why didn¡¯t you stop?¡± ¡°Alright, you might say you didn¡¯t know. But when someone starts to swell up, how could you still not be aware?¡± ¡°With this level of swelling, one must have eaten several pounds of shrimp. Wouldn¡¯t the person know themselves if they were feeling unwell?¡± Several rhetorical questions left the man on the other side a bit flustered. [Disgusting! You can tell he¡¯s intentionally trying to extort money.] [The most disgusting thing is using his own child as a target.] [Generally speaking, allergic reactions are hereditary, so there¡¯s a high probability he¡¯s allergic too. Why not use himself instead?] [My God! What a beast.] The man connecting the feed started to panic; he had indeed noticed the allergic reaction from the start and stopped eating, and both he and his child were fine. But his aunt¡¯s cousin, who worked at a restaurant, had approached him, asking him to make a big deal out of it for a reward of One Hundred Thousand Star Coins. Furthermore, if he could successfully extort money during the Little River Live broadcast, he would keep it all, which led him to force his child to eat a lot of shrimp. After Fu Yunhe¡¯s questioning, he continued: ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know what your intentions are. But I want to tell you that your child¡¯s allergic reaction has absolutely nothing to do with our live stream.¡± ¡°Firstly, we made a prior disclaimer; secondly, our live stream has gone through strict approval and completely complies with interstellar regulations and guidelines.¡± ¡°Lastly, I want to inform this gentleman that my representative company, Youyu Live, and the partnering Culinary School, will conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. And for any damage caused to our interests, we will pursue accountability.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s firm wording and unwavering attitude made the other party panic even more. ¡°No! No! It has nothing to do with me! Has nothing to do with me! It was Hongfu Noodle House that made me do this!¡± Chapter 201: 202 Fight a Battle Chapter 201: Chapter 202 Fight a Battle Hongfu Noodle House? Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong both silently took note of the name. As for the live stream, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t say anything more but thanked the viewers who were still in the chat room. ¡°Thank you all for your support and witness, today¡¯s Little River Live comes to an end here, I hope you have a wonderful day.¡± He then went offline again. The viewers were a bit dumbfounded. Was the streamer too calm? Any one of them would have been disgusted to death if in his shoes. The chat room¡¯s administrator, Liu Cheng, was definitely one of the staunchest among the hundreds of millions of viewers. Although he was angry, he knew to follow the rules and therefore said nothing. But after the stream ended, he was the first to rush into Little River Live¡¯s forum. He didn¡¯t speak, just looked at the viewers¡¯ free discussions, intervening only if something was not advantageous to Little River Live. Of course, Liu Cheng was somewhat clever. He didn¡¯t dive into the fray with his own account but switched to a very unfamiliar one. He couldn¡¯t allow Little River Live to attract negative attention. As an administrator, sometimes his words might be taken as representing the stream itself. Looking at the forum, Liu Cheng¡¯s anxious mood relaxed a bit because all the fans were unexpectedly united. They were resolutely following Little River Live, ready to take action whenever the great streamer made a move. Everyone was waiting for Fu Yunhe¡¯s next move, but the actual Fu Yunhe had just handed the matter over to Yu Zeming. The stream had ended, and Yu Zeming¡¯s call came through. After a discussion, they reached an agreement. On the other end of the call, Yu Zeming laughed heartily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to tomorrow¡¯s stream.¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye.¡± Fu Yunhe calmly hung up, replied to a message from the president of Food University, and then sat down next to Nian Shutong. ¡°Everything okay?¡± ¡°When have I ever had any problems?¡± Nian Shutong stood up with an air of superiority, patted Fu Yunhe on the shoulder, and said, ¡°The most important thing depends on you now.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it yourself, take Rubble with you.¡± When Rubble heard his name mentioned, he immediately stood up, looked left and right, puzzled. ¡°Take Rubble with you to do what?¡± ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble reminds you that neither Rubble nor Xiao He has the ability to help you fight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to fight!¡± Rubble was still confused when Ha Ha stood up again, his honest face trying on a fierce expression, which seemed rather discordant. Just as Nian Shutong was about to speak, Dou Dou climbed onto her chair and said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Auntie, take me to that restaurant, I¡¯ll ¡®overcome¡¯ them!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Dou Dou covered her forehead, looking pitifully at Nian Shutong as a whining voice arose. ¡°Auntie, why hit Dou Dou?¡± ¡°Listen to your auntie!¡± Ji Sisi interrupted. Nian Shutong looked around at the bunch with a headache. Too many people, too much chaos. ¡°Everyone be quiet, listen to me.¡± With one sentence, everyone shut up. She looked around at the few people and felt somewhat relieved. Fortunately, they were all obedient. ¡°Dou Dou, you¡¯re just a child, you don¡¯t have the ability to ¡®overcome¡¯ anyone. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Ji Sisi, sit down.¡± Mother and child, one burst into laughter, the other obediently sat on the chair. Nian Shutong then turned to Rubble and Ha Ha. ¡°Ha Ha, we¡¯re not going to fight,¡± she said, continuing to address the somewhat disappointed Ha Ha. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s a fight, I¡¯ll definitely call you. You should know, you¡¯re the only one here with any combat power.¡± At that, Ha Ha quickly nodded, showing off to Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe looked up at the sky, speechless. Who had he offended now? Why were they looking at him? It was clear that everyone around was weaker than the next. Finally, Nian Shutong turned to Rubble and said, ¡°Rubble, don¡¯t worry. I would never let you fight in this lifetime.¡± ¡°I want you to go learn cooking with Little River because you have the most dexterous hands. Can you do that?¡± After hearing Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s explanation, Rubble nodded and said, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong has made the right decision; there¡¯s no confusion.¡± ¡°Rubble is willing to help.¡± ¡°Great! Let¡¯s all get organized. Tomorrow we¡¯re going to have a grand noodle battle.¡± In the blink of an eye, the small wooden house was filled with fighting spirit. When Ms. Nian Shutong walked out of the kitchen, Wang Fu¡¯s family, followed by over three hundred residents, stood upright as if they were soldiers ready for battle. Although knowing that they might not be of much help, they still wanted to follow their faith and fight this battle. Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s robust, hearty laughter filled the air as she shouted to the crowd, ¡°Are you willing to fight alongside me?¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± The uniform shouts, deafening to the ear, made the blood boil. This was a different feeling from Nian Shutong¡¯s solo battles in the Cultivation World. Their following, their trust, all came together, making Nian Shutong feel that even if it were a fight to the death, she had to blaze a trail. Of course, what they faced now was not even a small moat. Nian Shutong called over Wang Fu and Zhang Hui. Wang Fu was tasked with grinding the wheat into flour, as their harvested wheat was only husked, not yet ground into flour. Wang Fu accepted his mission and left. Zhang Hui went in search of skilled cooks to assist Fu Yunhe momentarily. Those who hadn¡¯t been given tasks were not content to just return home; instead, they all went to the wasteland to work with determined effort. They worked more efficiently than usual. The small wooden house sprang into action. Nian Shutong provided the recipes, and the practice for making noodles began, with Rubble and Fu Yunhe as the head chefs. Although Nian Shutong¡¯s abilities lay in talking rather than doing, she was by no means idle after giving instructions. In her view, this was an opportunity. An opportunity for her live stream to reach new heights. It was time for another collaborative event on their accounts. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Star Blog. Earth Bar: Out of the mountain, hewn from rock, fire burns as though it¡¯s naught. Fearless of being ground to dust, one¡¯s purity must remain just. She circled the accounts for Little River Live and the Text Mover. Before everyone had a chance to react, the Text Mover replied. Text Mover: Already pure, why must we prove our purity? Tell them, if they dare, come and fight! ¡°Come and fight¡± immediately ignited the comment section of the Text Mover account. [Wengong, that¡¯s so domineering!] [If you dare, come and fight!] [Fight! Fight! Fight!] [No need to prove ourselves, if you dare, come and fight!] The phrase ¡°come and fight¡± spread, known by more and more people. The poem from Earth Bar was once again shared by President Yu, along with his commentary. President Yu: This poem openly speaks of lime, which becomes white after being hammered and burned in fire, but it actually refers to people who grow step by step through hardships, treating everything with indifference, staying calm and composed, and striving to be upright and pure individuals. Earth Bar is truly gifted. After President Yu¡¯s share, like a signal, Yu Zeming¡¯s Youyu Live, the principal of Food University, and Principal Shu of interstellar university each shared it in turn. And this was the signal all Little River Live¡¯s fans had been waiting for. Come on! Let¡¯s battle! Chapter 202: 203 Eating Noodles Today Chapter 202: Chapter 203 Eating Noodles Today The fans of Little River Live, not knowing who, shouted in Xiao He¡¯s forum. ¡°Counterattack has begun!¡± ¡°Who is counterattacking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Earth Bar and the Text Mover.¡± ¡°I saw it! Blood is boiling!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why care so much? Brothers, the battle has started.¡± Most of the fans first checked the Star Blog of their allies, and when they saw the challenge, they felt that they had to do something or else they wouldn¡¯t be living up to the honor of their ancestors. Everyone needed to vent, so the main culprit¡ªHongfu Noodle House¡ªwas definitely ranked first. Hongfu Noodle House never thought they would have such an explosive day. In the interstellar realm, all restaurants have their Star Blogs, and even ninety percent had their own shops on the Star Network. Hongfu Noodle House was a noodle house that had been around for decades. Its owner, Wu Hongfu, when he got married fifty years ago, had learned several recipes from his wife. With these recipes, he opened a noodle house, and the business was quite good. However, after Little River Live rose in popularity, he found his business declining because Little River Live¡¯s noodles were exceptional. In fact, it was because people were chasing novelty, so his business suffered a setback. After a while, it would improve. Most people were discerning. Little River Live didn¡¯t charge patent fees, providing recipes for free. Even detailed tutorial videos cost only one star coin each. How could you know whether he would develop new recipes in the future? Even if he didn¡¯t, just by following behind him and learning one or two signature dishes, it was sure to be a profitable endeavor. Unfortunately, some people couldn¡¯t see clearly. For example, the owner of Hongfu Noodle House, who was never very clever, or rather, was a bit clever but lacked any serious skills. If it weren¡¯t for his wife¡¯s recipes, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved what he had today. In his view, if he could just tarnish the reputation of Little River Live, his noodle house could return to its former glory, or even do better. So, after watching the seafood episode live, he had been planning to do something, just when someone told him a relative had an allergy, he got an idea. Hongfu Noodle House. ¡°Boss, boss!¡± ¡°Our comment section has been taken over.¡± A flustered employee, operating a light computer, rushed into the boss¡¯s office. Behind the desk, a fat, greasy man struggled to rotate his chair, which squeaked under the burden. ¡°What¡¯s the panic? You don¡¯t look like someone who handles big things.¡± Wu Hongfu opened his own light computer and saw the comment section uniformly flooded with hundreds of thousands of comments. All saying one thing. ¡°Come and challenge.¡± ¡°Psh! A bunch of clueless people.¡± After browsing through, Wu Hongfu said to the employee, ¡°Ignore it, this might be our opportunity.¡± ¡°Noodles aren¡¯t like buns, just change the wrapping and it¡¯s a new dish, I don¡¯t believe they can make anything fancy out of noodles.¡± The employee, previously a bit flustered, suddenly realized and said, ¡°The boss is right, no matter how they make noodles, they just boil them, what can they make out of it!¡± ¡°Uh-huh, go out. The more of these fools come in, the hotter our noodle house will get.¡± Hongfu Noodle House¡¯s complacency left them without a sense of crisis, but rather self-satisfaction. It¡¯s all about traffic! Our own noodle house was catching fire! Meanwhile, Yu Zeming, who was always investigating Hongfu Noodle House, had also roughly understood the routine of Hongfu Noodle House. In the office, Yu Zeming, looking at the information about Hongfu Noodle House, although he didn¡¯t understand noodles, based on what he had seen from Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong, he was willing to bet. They wouldn¡¯t lose. There was a convincing energy about these two individuals, which made one believe they could overcome any obstacle. After confirming that there was indeed no one behind Hongfu Noodle House, Yu Zeming followed Little River Live¡¯s plan to further fuel the situation. The situation heated up considerably, and Hongfu Noodle House saw it as their opportunity, Yu Zeming even more so. Perhaps Little River Live could leap to become one of the top live-streaming rooms. Just thinking about it made Yu Zeming feel a surge of excitement. The top live-streaming rooms would be certified by the Royal Family, not just for selling items but serving certain national responsibilities, earning contribution points. And there were only four such live-streaming rooms across All Star. But all this external chaos couldn¡¯t affect the small wooden house. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, the small wooden house was an ocean of noodles. Numerous kinds of noodles, countless bowls mixed, both Rubble and Fu Yunhe felt their arms sore. They had to keep kneading, stretching the dough, practicing tirelessly, to perform effortlessly during the live stream. Nian Shutong turned out to be the most relaxed one, watching Fu Yunhe rub his arms, she stepped forward. ¡°Take a rest first.¡± Nian Shutong placed a hand over Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm, channeling spiritual power, a warm flow began moving up Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm to his waist, thighs, calves, and feet. ¡°Feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better, thank you,¡± said Fu Yunhe, his head bowed, although having undergone such fatigue relief multiple times, he was still not quite used to it. This warm, soothing flow always had a slightly cheeky feel to it. Nian Shutong was unaware of Fu Yunhe¡¯s thoughts, had she known, she would have shown him why the flower is so red! What a rogue thought! If she wanted to be improper, would she even be subtle about it? Nian Shutong then moved on to help Rubble, who cooperatively extended an arm. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t love! Don¡¯t want! Don¡¯t like! Shut up!¡± With a single remark, Nian Shutong blocked the question Rubble was about to ask, leaving him a bit stifled. Ji Sisi, the eager helper, immediately came online, and once Nian Shutong walked away, she stood by Rubble and said, ¡°Master Wali, you can ask me any question, and I¡¯ll help you answer.¡± ¡°To save you the discomfort.¡± Rubble didn¡¯t reply but just showed his flour-caked hands, saying, ¡°Rubble needs to work hard.¡± ¡°Exactly! Working hard is good!¡± Ji Sisi strongly agreed, although the master was important, he wasn¡¯t as important as Aunt Doudou. That night, the small wooden house practiced until 1 a.m. The next day, everyone got up even earlier than usual, as if last night¡¯s fatigue never existed. The day in the small wooden house began with eating noodles. Even though many noodles were made the day before, with many hands making light work, by morning, all the noodles were devoured. That day, Nian Shutong was a machine of endless healing, repeatedly relieving Fu Yunhe and Rubble of fatigue, giving them more time to practice. Meanwhile, Earth Bar, Text Mover, Yu Zeming¡¯s Youyu Live, and the official account of Food University posted similar content on Star Blog at the same time. Youyu Live: Stay tuned for Little River Live, a feast of noodles is coming. Food University: Pots, pans, ladle, water, teacher, student, all waiting for you to start. Earth Bar: Heard we¡¯re having noodles tonight? Text Mover: If it¡¯s not delicious, I¡¯ll hang myself with a strand of noodle. Chapter 203: 204 Crazy Noodles Chapter 203: Chapter 204 Crazy Noodles 7:00 PM. The much-anticipated live stream had started. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today, we¡¯re eating noodles.¡± [Oh ho ho, first place!] [The feast of noodles is upon us!] [I¡¯m so excited, I personally don¡¯t like stuffed foods.] [Prize guessing: how many types of noodles has Mr. Xiao He prepared?] [I think it shouldn¡¯t be too many, noodles aren¡¯t buns.] [Makes sense, I guess five types.] [Three types!] [Trust Hand Brother! Ten types!] [The person above is exaggerating! Those are noodles! You can¡¯t cook them into flowers.] Although the comment section was supportive of Fu Yunhe, it still slightly resembled that of the owner of Hongfu Noodle House¡ªnoodles were just boiled, right? No matter how skilled, you can¡¯t really make flowers out of it, can you? Upon seeing the comments, Yun He¡¯s mouth twitched into a smirk unseen by the camera, adding a mischievous charm to his scholarly look. Sorry to disappoint, but he actually did make flowers! Enough talking, bring on the noodles. ¡°Today, my friend Rubble is helping out, and later on, you¡¯ll see his¡­ hands on camera.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get started. The first dish, soup noodles.¡± The live stream camera slowly pivoted, its angle slight, seemingly right beside Mr. Xiao He. ¡°The owner of these mechanical hands is Rubble, who today is responsible for pulling the noodles.¡± Fu Yunhe had already started the commentary, and while some were genuinely keen to learn, most were mesmerized by the magical noodle-pulling caught on camera. [What¡¯s happening? Are those noodles in his hands?] [Why does one strand become two, and two become several! Several turn into so many!] [I specifically checked my recording, played it at slow speed, there¡¯s no trickery, but this is unscientific!] [Why don¡¯t they break?] Under the camera, the golden, slender mechanical hands moved deftly through the noodles, each maneuver multiplying and thinning them. [I finally understand why noodle pulling is done!] [This skill alone sets Mr. Xiao He in an unbeatable position!] [It¡¯s my first time knowing noodles are pulled, not cut with a knife.] Rubble¡¯s noodle pulling left the interstellar audience in awe and admiration. It was like witnessing magic. ¡°Pulling noodles can make them chewier, the degree varies, and so do the resulting noodles,¡± said Fu Yunhe, as he watched Rubble place the noodles down, their normal thickness around four millimeters. ¡°First bowl, Big Meat Noodles.¡± The camera pivoted again, steam drifting across, and as the steam wafted into the live stream¡¯s scope, viewers could almost smell the aroma. ¡°This pot contains a broth made from large bones, which we¡¯ll use shortly.¡± ¡°Next, we heat up the oil, saut¨¦ onions and garlic, pour in the bone broth, bring it to a boil, and then add the noodles.¡± ¡°Slice up some of the prepared big meat, add it into the cooked noodles, and there you have it¡ªbone broth big meat noodles.¡± [This smells good.] [Indeed, good, but it¡¯s still boiling, just with a different soup.] [That¡¯s true.] [I don¡¯t care! I just want to eat noodles!] Fu Yunhe, watching the comment section¡¯s reaction to the soup noodles, just a change of soup? No, we will change to the point you question reality. ¡°Next up, we have tomato soup noodles.¡± The sweet and sour taste, the chewy noodles, all showcased under the camera. Starting with the tomato soup noodles, Fu Yunhe¡¯s actions became increasingly rapid, while everyone was still eagerly buying the previous bowl, the next was already served. And each person who snagged one couldn¡¯t participate in the next round of tasting, but why were there still so many? In the live streaming room, Fu Yunhe was like an announcer, starting an exciting introduction of noodle soups. ¡°This bowl is chicken soup noodles¡­¡± ¡°This bowl is clear broth noodles¡­¡± ¡°This bowl is spare ribs noodles¡­¡± ¡°This bowl is pig trotter soup noodles¡­¡± ¡°This bowl is spicy soup noodles¡­¡± ¡°This bowl is Yangchun noodles¡­¡± Behind each bowl of noodles was a virtual tasting, leaving no time for the audience to think, only to rush and grab! [Oh my god! I apologize for my recklessness! I actually said Mr. Xiao He only changed the soup! I was ignorant.] [I really like those Yangchun noodles!] [Same, grabbed the Yangchun noodles, those noodles are so fine!] [I know, so delicious, so delicious, so delicious! The chicken soup noodles.] [I got the spicy soup noodles, they are fantastic!] [Even if it¡¯s just soup noodles, Mr. Xiao He is still awesome!] [Ah¡­ I didn¡¯t manage to grab a bowl, looks like I don¡¯t have a chance today.] [Brother, you are not alone.] Everyone watching the live stream thought this way, even Yu Zeming and the Hongfu Noodle House owner who was shocked and couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Aren¡¯t noodles just boiled in soup? Although you cleverly changed so many soups, the operation was the same, except for the hand-pulled noodles, there wasn¡¯t anything spectacular. ¡°There are still many more soup noodles, but time is limited, let¡¯s make cold mixed noodles next.¡± [Oh! There¡¯s more!] [Cold mixed noodles? What is that?] [Who said that Mr. Xiao He only had soup noodles.] [Whatever! I have another chance!] As the audience was getting excited, the owner of Hongfu Noodle House finally closed his mouth, unbelievingly watching Fu Yunhe, who was chopping vegetables on camera. Cold mixed noodles? What is that? ¡°Hmph! Such fools! The more you teach, the better, I was just worrying about not having recipes!¡± ¡°Exactly! Wise words from the boss.¡± Their thoughts were unknown to Fu Yunhe for the moment, as he had already finished chopping the garnishes, holding a bottle of deep red oil in his hand. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This bottle contains spicy sauce, made from cooked red chili peppers. If you like spicy food, you might want to frequent our store, you might stumble upon it.¡± [Ha ha ha ha ha! So true! Frequent visits!] [No use going often, it gets sold out the moment it¡¯s stocked.] [Three daily things on Star Network: gaming, homework, and camping out at the store.] [True! I¡¯m used to checking Star Network first thing and heading straight to the store.] [You guys are too chill, I set alarms to check periodically.] [Look quick! Cold mixed noodles!] Once that was said, no one spoke anymore. At this moment, Fu Yunhe, holding a serving of boiled noodles, ran them under cold water. ¡°Cold mixed noodles can be adjusted to taste, like if I prefer sweet, I would add a bit more white sugar, or if you like spicy, you can add more chili.¡± ¡°Add your own favorite garnishes, mix them well, and it¡¯s ready to eat.¡± The cold mixed noodles, looking somewhat messy but absolutely appetizing, were ready. The virtual tasting was activated, and those who had already eaten soup noodles could not grab, but how could they regret it so much? All the pride from before disappeared without a trace. [In this lifetime, I must try these cold mixed noodles once.] [The one above is blatantly showing off! But I agree.] [The flavor is definitely completely different from the soup noodles.] [Mr. Xiao He is amazing, who said we only have soup noodles! We also have cold mixed noodles!] ¡°Hehe¡­ We don¡¯t just have cold mixed noodles, we also have ¡®stew mixed¡¯ noodles,¡± continued Fu Yunhe with his pleasant voice, stirring questions in everyone¡¯s minds. Stew mixed noodles? What is that? Could there be more? Chapter 204: 205: Crazy Noodles 2 Chapter 204: Chapter 205: Crazy Noodles 2 Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t waste any words and headed straight to the point, reaching the peak of efficiency. As soon as he mentioned the oil-poured noodles, he began preparing them. ¡°Oil-poured noodles, as the name implies, require making the sauce.¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to show everyone two new items. The first is soybean paste, which looks like this.¡± The soybean paste on the camera decreased people¡¯s expectations somewhat. Fu Yunhe knew this, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t judge it by its looks; the taste is absolutely top-notch. I¡¯ve already recorded a detailed video on how to make it, and it¡¯s in our Little River Live videos for those interested to download and learn. It only costs one Star Coin.¡± Fu Yunhe set down the soybean paste in his hand with a hint of trepidation, as this little bit of paste was fermented by Shutong using a machine ahead of time. She only used one block of paste, waiting for the rest to naturally ferment. It is said that the natural flavor is better. ¡°Now, let me introduce the second sauce called sweet sauce. You need to stir-fry flour in oil, add soy sauce, some white sugar, and simmer until it thickens. The video on how to make it is also available in Little River videos ¡ª please learn and download on your own.¡± After introducing the two sauces, Fu Yunhe began to stir-fry the sauces. ¡°The first one, fried egg sauce oil-poured noodles.¡± Sizzle¡ªa sound rang out as the paste collided with the hot oil, revitalizing all those watching the live stream. This flavor was addictive. Fu Yunhe was quick. He stirred the fried egg bits into the fragrant sauce, flipped it several times quickly, and finally poured some starch water and took it off the stove. The brown sauce, glistening with oil, was directly poured into some white noodles that were already prepared on the side. ¡°The fried egg sauce oil-poured noodles are ready, taste testing begins.¡± [I didn¡¯t get any!] [I know I might be beaten for saying this, but I have to say, any soup noodles are nothing compared to this!] [I used my mom¡¯s account and got a bowl, though I only had one bite, but the flavor really got my blood pumping, and I ended up battling my mom for the noodles.] [Same! A bowl of noodles turned our house into a zoo.] The lively comment section didn¡¯t affect Fu Yunhe¡¯s next steps at all. ¡°This bowl is green pepper pork strips oil-poured noodles.¡± ¡°This bowl is minced meat and eggplant oil-poured noodles.¡± ¡°This bowl is tomato and egg oil-poured noodles.¡± ¡°This bowl is big onion minced meat oil-poured noodles.¡± ¡°This bowl is soybean meat sauce oil-poured noodles.¡± Whisk! Whisk! Whisk! Five pots, clearly in view under the camera, each with different sauces, were bubbling away. [Oh my! I¡¯m going crazy! Not sure which aroma to follow.] [I don¡¯t believe that out of these five kinds of noodles, I can¡¯t get any.] [If I don¡¯t eat today, you all won¡¯t see me anymore. Please let me have some! I¡¯ve been blind for many years¡ªI just want to have these noodles.] [I¡¯m about to go on a long journey, and I won¡¯t have another chance to eat.] [Is the person above serious, or is that a strategy?] [Terrifying to think about! Arranging tactics just to grab some noodles?] The comment section, unknowingly, began a spree of tragic stories. From being blind to having terminal illnesses, from being unable to walk to saying goodbye, the sadder the better, until you could no longer tell who was truthful and who wasn¡¯t. The administrator, Liu Cheng, kept posting messages, asking everyone to grab noodles civilly. Under Liu Cheng¡¯s posts, someone responded instantly. [You¡¯re the administrator, you surely won¡¯t worry about food.] [What? An administrator can eat at will?] [I heard from my cousin¡¯s mother¡¯s aunt¡¯s daughter-in-law that administrators can get special deliveries from Mr. Xiao He and eat real food.] [How can this be? I want to be an administrator.] Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I think so too, being a single administrator is too tough, why not pick me as the second one?] ¡°Right, right, right, other people¡¯s live streams all have several administrators.¡± ¡°I can also apply as a fan support organizer, just don¡¯t pay me a salary, please look at me!¡± Liu Cheng hadn¡¯t expected that just one comment from him would spark so many potential competitors. He was on edge, more so than when he was preparing for the Imperial Military Academy exam. ¡°The noodles are ready.¡± With that declaration, Liu Cheng was rescued from his horror, thinking first to snatch up what he could, Five types of ladled noodles initiated numerous virtual taste tests, but the continuing increase in the live stream¡¯s viewership was unstoppable. The current live stream had already surpassed 700 million viewers and was not far from hitting 800 million. Generally, 500 million is a milestone, and growing the viewership beyond that is exceedingly difficult. But Fu Yunhe¡¯s noodle feast was on the brink of 800 million viewers¡ªnow that was real, ironclad ability. After the rush for noodles ended, everyone thought the broadcast was finished for the day as today¡¯s noodles had completely changed their understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t hurry, there¡¯s more.¡± ¡°I must be hallucinating! Did he say there¡¯s more?¡± ¡°What more?¡± ¡°More noodles? I¡¯m confused. Are these really noodles?¡± ¡°How can there be more? Mr. Xiao He, what is your brain made of?¡± Fu Yunhe, having smeared a bit of oil on his hands, began to explain, ¡°I¡¯m just the chef. Someone else creates the recipes, and she¡¯s really the most impressive.¡± ¡°I¡¯d call that person a master chef.¡± ¡°Master chef isn¡¯t an overstatement¡ªhe has created so many recipes.¡± ¡°I imagine him as a respectable, lovely old man.¡± ¡°Yes! Perhaps the kind with a white, bushy beard, the sort that screams ¡®expert¡¯.¡± ¡°We have visuals now.¡± An old man? With a beard? Nian Shutong looked at her hands and then at the live stream, truly, your imagination is only limited by what you¡¯ve seen. Fu Yunhe wanted to laugh but said nothing, allowing everyone to speculate freely. ¡°Given the time constraints, the next dish will be oil-poured noodles, and it will be the last bowl of noodles for today.¡± ¡°Oil-poured noodles? You pour oil on them?¡± ¡°Can you eat that?¡± ¡°Are we eating tree oil? The image is not very appealing.¡± ¡°Trust the host.¡± At that moment, Fu Yunhe had already started stretching the noodles. ¡°The key to oil-poured noodles is that the noodles need to be wide and chewy, so you can coat the noodles in oil and let them sit for about a half-hour for a chewier texture.¡± ¡°To make oil-poured noodles, the seasoning is crucial.¡± ¡°In this small bowl here, we¡¯ve got minced garlic and chili pepper. Just wait a bit while we heat up the oil.¡± ¡°After the oil is heated, pour the hot oil over the minced garlic and chili pepper.¡± ¡°Sizzle, sizzle¡ª¡± The aroma was absolutely intoxicating. It enticed quite a few people to stand up in front of the camera, their eyes swallowing saliva, watching the steaming hot bowl of garlic and pepper on the screen. ¡°Finally, mix this bowl of seasoning with the cooked noodles. You can add your favorite side dishes like bean sprouts or baby bok choy, or eat it as is. Either way, it tastes great.¡± The bowl of oil-poured noodles was ready and placed under the camera. The comment section was filled with requests to start the taste test, but this time, Fu Yunhe wasn¡¯t in a hurry; instead, he began to speak. ¡°All the recipes from today¡¯s stream, from the moment the broadcast ends, will be under patent application, for your information.¡± Chapter 205: 206 Authorized Patent Chapter 205: Chapter 206 Authorized Patent Patent authorization? What is that? People have needs, and Netizens have answers. In the comment section, the Legal Awareness Squad made another appearance. ¡°Patent authorization is a type of patent that you can use with the initial approval of the applicant of the patent.¡± ¡°For example, if I apply to Host Xiao He for the patent to use oil-poured noodles and Mr. Xiao He authorizes me, only then can I use it. If Mr. Xiao He does not agree to authorize and I still use oil-poured noodles to make profit, then I would be violating the law and have to pay a corresponding price.¡± ¡°Zhang San again.¡± ¡°Understood, understood. Can I start tasting now?¡± Fu Yunhe also saw Zhang San¡¯s explanation of the law and continued to speak. ¡°Nobody should be scared, our patent authorization fee is quite cheap, only one star coin for each type of noodles.¡± ¡°But no matter the cost, you must get our authorization. If you use our recipes privately without authorization, we will use the law to protect ourselves and demand the corresponding compensation.¡± ¡°At the same time, all recipes previously featured in the livestream will be applied for patent authorization, each still at the cost of one star coin for the authorization fee. We will open up a month¡¯s time for those who profited from these recipes in the past to come seek our authorization.¡± ¡°Those who want authorization can enter our virtual shop. We will set up a shop specifically for granting authorization next to our nine stores. As long as you have a Light Computer and one star coin, you can apply to use at least one recipe.¡± After Fu Yunhe finished, his voice became more stern than before, losing some of its gentleness and gaining some edges. ¡°My boss said that collecting money isn¡¯t our objective. Everyone can afford one star coin.¡± ¡°But please, do not eat from our bowl and then trash our dishes.¡± Fu Yunhe did not say more, but everyone understood. Little River Live became angry, and they kept all the recipes in their hands. Yet, they generously charged only one star coin, which indeed isn¡¯t much; even people from the trash star could afford that one star coin. But the control, or the lineage of recipes you rely on to survive, is now in the hands of Little River Live. Aren¡¯t you cursing us? Aren¡¯t you looking for ways to frame us? Now, Little River Live, just by withdrawing authorization, can make you lose everything. That move is ruthless. Most people don¡¯t care much, one star coin per recipe, only needing to buy it when making profit, those who cook at home casually don¡¯t even need to buy. But some people are going to be driven insane. That person is the owner of Hongfu Noodle House, Wu Hongfu. What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this targeting me? He was thinking of using these noodles to greatly develop his noodle house at one stroke. But what can he do now? Does he dare to oppose interstellar law? Of course, he doesn¡¯t. Wu Hongfu, corpulently built, helplessly collapsed to the ground, his eyes blank as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± After this livestream, the noodle house will definitely increase a lot, how can his home¡¯s boiled noodles compete with them? At this moment, Wu Hongfu really started to regret, but what good does it do? In the livestream, Fu Yunhe initiated the virtual taste test of the oil-poured noodles, and the moment the tasting ended, he logged off smoothly. After the camera went dark, he sighed deeply, weakened, and settled into the chair brought over by Ha Ha. ¡°Xiao He, the good people say you shouldn¡¯t walk anymore, Ha Ha will carry you back.¡± On the other side, Rubble also sat in a wheelchair, and Ji Sisi pushing the wheelchair from behind seriously said to Rubble, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I can definitely push you.¡± Rubble¡¯s mouth opened, wanting to use data to refute, but discovered he lacked even the energy to compute the words to speak, ultimately allowing Ji Sisi, who was behind him, to push. However, she couldn¡¯t move him out of the kitchen even after a long try. You see, despite being physically weak, Rubble was a member of the Mechanical Clan with a naturally tall stature made of unnamed metal. Ji Sisi¡¯s small frame, indeed, lacked the strength. ¡°Step aside.¡± Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, first using his Spiritual Power to relieve Rubble a bit, then casually pushing the wheelchair with one hand, sending Rubble back to his room to rest. Dou Dou and Ji Sisi followed alongside them. ¡°Mama, Auntie is so impressive.¡± ¡°Impressive.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Mama, next time you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t try to be brave.¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right.¡± The mother and son really shared the same views, especially Ji Sisi, who didn¡¯t mind Dou Dou¡¯s admiration for Nian Shutong at all. After settling Rubble, Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house, where Fu Yunhe was currently engaged in a struggle with Ha Ha. As soon as he saw Nian Shutong appear, he immediately shouted, ¡°Nian Shutong, you take care of Ha Ha.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Nian Shutong leaned on the doorframe, observing Ha Ha, who was clutching Fu Yunhe¡¯s belt, and Fu Yunhe, who was not letting go. The scene was admittedly difficult not to misinterpret. Looking aggrieved, Ha Ha said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Good person said to let Ha Ha look after Xiao He. I wanted to help him bathe, but Xiao He didn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Hmph! So big yet still shy!¡± Ha Ha defended his stance righteously, infuriating Fu Yunhe to the point his eye twitched. Nian Shutong watched the commotion amusedly, until she caught Fu Yunhe¡¯s pleading gaze, then she finally spoke up. ¡°Ha Ha, let go and go back.¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Ha Ha promptly let go, causing Fu Yunhe to stagger backward. He fell rather badly. Worse yet, Ha Ha disdainfully glanced at Fu Yunhe and said, ¡°Small weak body! Once I find the Commander, I¡¯ll make sure he courts a great person and replaces you.¡± Ha Ha swaggered off. Nian Shutong, watching Fu Yunhe gasp in frustration, stepped forward and lifted his chin slightly. ¡°Get up.¡± Fu Yunhe extended his hand, which Nian Shutong pulled to help him sit up on the bed. Just as he was about to speak, Nian Shutong spoke first. ¡°Today, you just rest well. You¡¯ve been tired for two days. Any affairs can wait till tomorrow.¡± ¡°But there might be people coming to the shop to apply for patent use.¡± ¡°Let them wait. I¡¯ve hung up a sign saying ¡®Today, the Boss is resting.¡¯ I¡¯ve already allowed them this convenience; what difference will a little more waiting make?¡± Nian Shutong again extended her hand, this time with a sky-blue pill in her palm. ¡°Here, a token of gratitude.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the familiar pill and said to Nian Shutong, ¡°Thank you, I really need it.¡± Nian Shutong said nothing, and after Fu Yunhe took the pill, she left. The pill she gave Fu Yunhe was to restore his constitution. Fu Yunhe had really pushed himself these past days, and Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t stingy. However, despite not being stingy, she wasn¡¯t at the point of sparing no effort to fully heal him. The experiences shared between them were still too few; friendship was possible, but that was all. Everyone in the small wooden house rested, leaving all matters for tomorrow. But today¡¯s events had stirred up quite the storm on the Star Network. Chapter 209 - 209 210 Study It ?Chapter 209: Chapter 210 Study It Chapter 209: Chapter 210 Study It ¡°You make sense; I like you,¡± Xiong Da laughed heartily, then he got down to business. ¡°Our Legion is stationed at the border of the Insect Race. Due to the region, the spatial buttons go out of control in the territory of the Insect Race.¡± ¡°So we often need to carry backpacks into combat.¡± ¡°So we want to know, is there any portable food that¡¯s easy to carry and can be eaten without a refrigerator?¡± That was why Xiong Da had contacted Ms. Nian Shutong. He had been following Little River Live for a while and noticed their strong culinary foundation; maybe they had some surprises. His soldiers, including himself, were first tired of nutrient liquid, and second, it seemed the Insect Race had learned to recognize the bottles of nutrient liquid. They always attacked their nutrient liquid bottles. Several times, their nutrient liquids were damaged and leaked, making them unusable. But outdoors, they could not just start a fire and cook whenever they wanted; sometimes they hadn¡¯t even finished preparing a meal when the Insect Race arrived. ¡°I need some time to research this. If there¡¯s a result, we¡¯ll contact you, how about that?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t dare communicate with Daodao, not knowing what Star Network was about; she didn¡¯t want to reveal her hand. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Xiong Da stood up, walked over to Ms. Nian Shutong, and extended a hand. ¡°I hope next time we meet, I can get to know both of you.¡± Extend a hand? What was this about? Ms. Nian Shutong was a bit puzzled; just as she remembered, Fu Yunhe had already reached out his hand and briefly shook hands with Xiong Da. After a quick touch, Xiong Da did not mind; he opened the door himself and saw the two out. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ms. Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe did not linger. After not going far, they logged out of Star Network. Outside the small wooden house, Ms. Nian Shutong waved to Fu Yunhe and left first. Fu Yunhe had nothing else to do; he did not need to broadcast tonight, so he walked around to check everyone¡¯s progress and made adjustments as needed. Meanwhile, Ms. Nian Shutong began communicating with Daodao. ¡°Daodao, are there convenient foods that can be preserved?¡± ¡°Yes, there are many.¡± Following that, Ms. Nian Shutong learned from Daodao about various food items such as instant noodles, hanging noodles, vermicelli, pancakes, canned foods, sausages, etc. ¡°There is indeed a lot, but what can we make?¡± ¡°Master, although the raw materials are not very plentiful, we have the sea!¡± ¡°Canned fish, fish guts, preserved seafood, dried fish, fish slices, a lot of things can be made.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong listened to Daodao¡¯s analysis. The sea was indeed a treasure trove, mainly because the raw materials needed no cost. However, these products would definitely need machinery, which meant investment was needed, and a lot of materials were not even available in interstellar space and had to be produced by Rubble themselves. ¡°Daodao, prepare the relevant knowledge about seafood fast food products and those hanging noodles for me, and let me know once organized.¡± ¡°Received, Master.¡± After organizing tasks for Daodao, Ms. Nian Shutong took a hoe to start farming. The earlier the plantation, the earlier the harvest. The small wooden house was busy, and the ripples of Star Network kept surging. The first thing was indeed the licensing fee for Little River Live, actually one star coin. This topic climbed to the second spot on the trending list, only next to the Crown Prince¡¯s inspection of the border news. Those who had previously thought Little River Live was just boasting were harshly proved wrong. Some loyal fans of Little River Live began celebrating happily in those people¡¯s comments. [My goodness¡­ so expensive! It actually costs one star coin!] [Never thought I would eat a dish worth one star coin in my lifetime.] [I don¡¯t know who said it, but anyone who believes a one-star-coin thing is a fool!] [Who¡¯s the fool?] The mockery was endless. But what could those who voiced their opinions say? The fact was simple; he was indeed charging one star coin. In their eyes, this was just a big fool, someone who wasn¡¯t capitalizing on having money. Some people continued to stubbornly say, was it only the first day? What are you so happy about? Your throats are all in someone else¡¯s hands. Everyone also knew that maybe this person was right, but being happy for a while was just that, so they confronted him. The Star Network licensing for one star coin sparked heated discussions. Besides that, there was another matter that people enjoyed talking about, which was the issue of the small store¡¯s blacklist. [I like this move by the small store.] [I like it too; it¡¯s straightforward¡ª¡¯I don¡¯t like you! I¡¯m sanctioning you!¡¯] [That temperament, it¡¯s exactly on point.] [No wonder you could become good friends with Wengong.] [Not bad, looks like someone from Cultivation.] [I almost thought I joined the wrong channel, all that ¡®Immortal¡¯ stuff.] [Am I the only one who finds the small store cute? If you don¡¯t look closely, you can¡¯t even see the words against the black on that list.] [Hahaha! So true! At first, I wondered, what¡¯s the point of pasting a black paper?] [Through the grapevine, the owner of Hongfu Noodle House is on it; anyone directly related to him is screwed.] [Don¡¯t you think the small store went too far?] [Mother of God! What kind of Holy Mother upstairs, just so happens I¡¯m short one hundred thousand star coins, help me out!] [I¡¯m not asking for much, just ten thousand would do.] [I¡¯ll take a thousand!] Below, numbers started flooding in, and the person who expressed dissatisfaction dared not speak again. A knife doesn¡¯t hurt if it¡¯s not cutting into your own flesh. Regarding Wu Hongfu, who was fervently discussed by netizens, he eventually chose to collaborate with someone, still an employee under his command. However, because of the small store¡¯s blacklist, when the two registered the new noodle house, Wu Hongfu dared not even write his own name; so the entire noodle house was in the young partner¡¯s name. But ironically, the venue, the raw materials, and such were all Wu Hongfu¡¯s capital, the young partner had agreed to give ninety percent of profits to Wu Hongfu. But who could know for sure? After all, legally, everything had no relation to Wu Hongfu whatsoever. From ancient times, interests have always moved people the most. Even Ms. Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t escape the huge temptation of profits. Farming for Crystal Stones for cultivation, this was an interest. Streaming live, for the sake of making money, was still an interest. Even the identity of Earth Bar and Text Mover was ultimately for interest. Perhaps one day, the initial drive for profit would diminish, but it would never vanish. Ms. Nian Shutong, holding detailed machinery information, was communicating with Rubble. ¡°Rubble, can you make all these items?¡± Rubble looked at the materials seriously and nodded, ¡°Yes, Ms. Nian Shutong.¡± ¡°Great! How long will it take?¡± ¡°It is estimated to take three months.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong, who was displaying the materials, was wide-mouthed. Three months? ¡°Can it be shorter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Rubble said earnestly, which left Ms. Nian Shutong nearly choking. ¡°It can be shorter? What do you mean?¡± Rubble responded straightforwardly to the questioning Ms. Nian Shutong. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble made an estimate based on your nature of not wanting to spend money.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong had already closed her eyes and reluctantly opened them to ask, ¡°How much?¡± Chapter 210 - 210 211 School ?Chapter 210: Chapter 211 School Chapter 210: Chapter 211 School Nian Shutong felt dizzy and tearless as she left Rubble¡¯s workspace, gazing sorrowfully at the sky. ¡°The sky is so clear¡­ I guess it¡¯s still not as empty as my wallet.¡± Rubble had bombarded Nian Shutong with a pile of numbers that left her head spinning and utterly confused. In the end, Rubble had emptied her account. At that moment, Nian Shutong¡¯s account lay deserted with a string of zeros that hurt her eyes. Who could have imagined Rubble becoming such a big spender? Yet, she had no choice but to comply, painful as it was. Nian Shutong turned her sorrow into motivation and took up a hoe to get to work. She worked until dinner time. At the small wooden house, the dinner consisted of fish, tofu stew, and baked flatbread. The layer of crispy, delicious rice crust soaked in broth was Nian Shutong¡¯s favorite. ¡°Here, it¡¯s too hard; it¡¯s uncomfortable for me to eat,¡± said Fu Yunhe as his clean fingers tore off a piece of crust and offered it to Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong took it without any reservation and said, ¡°Thanks, but beauty, you¡¯re really missing out on some delicious food. You need to toughen up a bit!¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Fu Yunhe replied, lowering his head and biting into his flatbread, which was quite tasty. ¡°Ha Ha! This is really good!¡± Ha Ha, sitting nearby with a wide grin, taunted Fu Yunhe by showing off how delicious the crust was, implying that he couldn¡¯t have any. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t even look up and continued eating his meal. However, Nian Shutong, having taken from him, shot Ha Ha a warning look; Ha Ha dared not show off anymore and started voraciously eating his bread. Fu Yunhe, still with his head down, his long lashes fluttering and his smile concealed by the somewhat bland bread. He didn¡¯t know why he did it; he just wanted to give her everything she liked. For now, he still considered them close friends and hadn¡¯t thought about deepening their relationships further. As for Nian Shutong, she had no such thoughts either; her only concern was that Fu Yunhe¡¯s physical condition was too frail. He truly was a high-maintenance, fragile item that needed careful protection. After dinner, most people took advantage of the not-too-dark night to continue working. Some others were freshening up by the stream, though they shifted further downstream. There was no need for a live broadcast today, and Fu Yunhe had nothing to do except sit outside. He and Nian Shutong each sat on a chair, quietly observing the people and scenery before them. ¡°This character is pronounced ¡®chu,¡¯ like ¡®beginning¡¯.¡± ¡°It should be written like this.¡± ¡°This is incorrect too; for calculating numbers, one should do the multiplication first, then the addition.¡± ¡°This drawing won¡¯t do, get a ruler.¡± Nian Shutong followed the sound and looked toward Elder Hua nearby, who seemed much more serious and composed than usual as he patiently explained a problem to a child. Fu Yunhe stood up and silently moved closer to observe Elder Hua meticulously and patiently explaining questions to the kids, much like how someone had done for him in his childhood. After watching for a while, he hurriedly returned to Nian Shutong¡¯s side. ¡°Go ahead and do it. You don¡¯t need to ask me.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s words surprised and delighted Fu Yunhe, ¡°You know what I want to do?¡± ¡°I suspect it¡¯s about a school.¡± Fireworks seemed to explode in Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes, bright and dazzling. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right,¡± Fu Yunhe, now sitting, began to explain to Nian Shutong, ¡°Our small wooden house has, in total, fifty-one children. All of them attend online classes without a specific teacher tutoring them.¡± ¡°Now with Elder Hua here, he can teach all subjects alone. The children don¡¯t need to study all day; they just need to complete their daily learning tasks.¡± ¡°Okay, say no more,¡± Nian Shutong told Fu Yunhe, ¡°I want to develop Blue Star, and building a school is essential sooner or later.¡± ¡°For now, let¡¯s have Elder Hua teach, and see if Rubble, Ji Sisi, and others have any specialties, they can also teach classes.¡± Nian Shutong thought further ahead, planning to build a real school once the population increased. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Fu Yunhe gladly took on the mission, beginning to select a location and study the school project. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t worry about it, leaving everything to Fu Yunhe, and besides, she was broke, so her involvement wouldn¡¯t help. She had just sat down when her Light Computer rang. Upon activating the Light Computer, she checked her email notifications which were from the Yan Family. Since the contract had been signed, apart from buying salt, the Yan Family had never contacted her directly. Nian Shutong opened the email and read it carefully. Advertisement? She didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of the term, so she took to the Star Network to learn more. Oh¡­ so it turned out to be a way to make money. All she had to do was repeatedly use salt in her live streams and mention that it was Yan Family¡¯s salt to get an advertising fee from the Yan Family. Why hesitate? It was a no-risk high-return deal, and Nian Shutong liked those best. She quickly replied to the email, and Old Master Yan, being straightforward, directly transferred one million Star Coins to her for a trial run. Looking at the string of zeros in her account, Nian Shutong felt healed. The healed Nian Shutong wouldn¡¯t just sit there; she got up and soon disappeared into the distance to cultivate. When Dou Dou, holding a cup of water, shakily came out, he found his aunt gone. ¡°Aunt is so diligent, Dou Dou also wants to be a diligent person.¡± Dou Dou gulped down the cup of water and held his bloated belly as he walked towards his own house. ¡°Dou Dou wants to sleep well and grow tall!¡± To Dou Dou, that was his most important task. Everyone in the small wooden house returned to rest when the sky had fully darkened. Soon, the area around the small wooden house quieted down, with only occasional snores. The next day, when Nian Shutong came back, she heard clear reading voices. As she walked to the small bridge and followed the sounds of reading. Downstream by the creek, a red and white house appeared there, indisputably bought by Fu Yunhe. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re spending money; it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s response made Fu Yunhe beam with endless joy, saying it was spot on. ¡°What are they reading?¡± Nian Shutong listened to the intermittent reading sounds; it didn¡¯t seem coherent. ¡°They¡¯re just learning characters.¡± Nian Shutong looked under the red house at the neatly arranged desks and chairs, the children¡¯s serious little faces, and Elder Hua¡¯s content smile, all was harmonious. She felt she should do something. Nian Shutong nodded to Fu Yunhe and entered the small wooden house. ¡°Daodao!¡± ¡°Daodao?¡± After calling several times and not getting a response from Daodao, she was about to continue calling when Xiao Ba spoke. ¡°Host, Xiao Ba will call for you.¡± In the Sea of Consciousness, a green little seed with two thin little arms, two short little legs, but rather large eyes. It wobbled over to Daodao and tapped him. ¡°Hey! The master is looking for you!¡± ¡°What demon!¡± A knife stood¡­ on the seed¡¯s¡­ body, mainly because Daodao couldn¡¯t find a neck. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 211 - 211 212 Three Character Classic ?Chapter 211: Chapter 212 Three Character Classic Chapter 211: Chapter 212 Three Character Classic Nian Shutong¡¯s consciousness had already probed into the Sea of Consciousness, mainly because if she didn¡¯t come in, these two would turn her Sea of Consciousness into a battlefield. ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s conscious avatar, a little person, pulled apart one Daodao and one seed. She first looked at Xiao Ba, examined him carefully, and asked, ¡°Can you move?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed! Host! Xiao Ba is soul-bound with you!¡± Soul bound? ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you know about the discussion between Daodao and me regarding fighting?¡± Seed Xiao Ba, with its fingerless hands, suddenly covered its eyes and shook its head. ¡°Xiao Ba doesn¡¯t know! Xiao Ba doesn¡¯t know!¡± Nian Shutong was amused by Xiao Ba¡¯s act. Was he helping her deceive the Crystal Stone? ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t know,¡± said Nian Shutong, removing Xiao Ba¡¯s hands, and then turning to Daodao. ¡°Daodao, this is Xiao Ba. Although it came later, we must remember that it saved us both under the Heavenly Thunder.¡± ¡°Though we are not good people, we should still make the distinction between gratitude and grudges clear.¡± Nian Shutong took Xiao Ba by the hand and walked in front of Daodao, saying, ¡°You can fight and brawl, but mind the limit, no injuries allowed!¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s stern ¡°Do you understand?¡± elicited a soft acknowledgment from both Daodao and Xiao Ba: understood. Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction and decided not to meddle with other matters. The way to get along ought to be discussed after actually getting along. ¡°Alright, Daodao, I¡¯m looking for enlightenment books for the children of Blue Star,¡± Nian Shutong said. She had learned from the Star Network that interstellar schools simply force-fed the material: they tell you a word, you memorize it, and that¡¯s that. There were no accompanying texts, no explanations, nothing at all. She found it somewhat boring, let alone those lively and active children. ¡°Master, there are the Three Character Classic and the Thousand Character Classic, both suitable for enlightenment.¡± Nian Shutong first glanced over them and thought they were excellent, but how could she distribute them? Transcribe them by hand? It was not a bad idea, to make them into booklets for the kids, certainly better than reading from a Light Computer. It felt like holding a book gave a greater sense of the weight of knowledge. Thinking it, she did it; Nian Shutong opened up the Star Network and bought paper, ink, brush, and inkstone. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thanks to the high appreciation for traditional culture in the interstellar community, while not widely developed, the basic accessories were still complete. While waiting for the delivery robot, she asked Daodao, ¡°What were you doing just now, Daodao?¡± ¡°Master, Daodao was preparing to move the next novel.¡± ¡°Hmm? Has your like-based book selection come up with a result?¡± ¡°Not yet, the results come out tomorrow.¡± Daodao opened the page for Nian Shutong to see clearly. ¡°But Daodao thinks it¡¯s almost certain, the likes for the Martial Arts genre far exceed the others.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the Light Computer¡¯s page, where Martial Arts had the most likes, and the reason was that it contained a character for hero. Coming in second place was Immortal Hero, which didn¡¯t make it to first place because people feared Daodao would write Bi Yao again. The readers expressed they couldn¡¯t take it, so even the fans of Immortal Hero deliberately chose Martial Arts. As for the others, they were lagging far behind. ¡°Daodao, which book are you writing?¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s the Heroic Legend of the Condor. This book is super amazing! It has survived for ages on Earth and has been adapted into numerous TV dramas.¡± ¡°This time, Daodao plans to move the entire book in one go, letting readers enjoy it to the fullest.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Nian Shutong finished communicating with Daodao, said goodbye to Xiao Ba, and then left the Sea of Consciousness to wait outside for her robot. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to wait too long. The arrival of the robot didn¡¯t attract any attention, and Nian Shutong took the goods back to the small wooden house. ¡°Hmm? Is this ink?¡± Nian Shutong picked up a bottle of ink, scrutinized the bag thoroughly, but indeed did not find any ink stick. It seemed that it was written with this. She poured out some of the ink, and now she didn¡¯t need to grind it anymore. Spreading out paper, Nian Shutong first trimmed it to the size of a book to make it easier to bind into volumes after writing. Nian Shutong took a brush in hand and practiced on some spare paper first. ¡°Not bad, not too rusty.¡± Nian Shutong was skilled in calligraphy and understood a bit about painting, but only ink wash or, you might say, concept paintings. The further one progressed in cultivation, the more one pursued sudden realization, and not merely relentless refinement. Therefore, cultivators of that time would cultivate one or two hobbies. Nian Shutong had three hobbies, calligraphy, painting, and one that no one would expect. Embroidery. However, her embroidery was unlike others¡¯¡ªit was more like playing with a needle because she liked to embroider with poison on flora. But setting aside that hobby for the moment, Nian Shutong¡¯s calligraphy was indeed quite good. After all, she was someone who could have sudden realizations through calligraphy. She must have reached a certain realm. Expert in the ways of the brush, Nian Shutong settled down on a stool and commenced copying the Three Character Classic. Human at birth, innately good. Nature similar, habits make distant. If not taught, nature will shift. The way of teaching, value focus. The morning sunlight was just right, not ostentatious, not blinding. Nian Shutong sat with a straight back, her wrist turning as she wrote, the ink flowing, and the legacy continued. When Fu Yunhe finished his morning arrangements and thought to come over and call Nian Shutong for a meal, he paused and slowed his breathing as he passed by the window of the small wooden house. His gaze traveled through the four-sided windows, penetrated the soft light, and landed on that exquisite profile. The seductive beauty mark at this moment held not a hint of allure, but rather exuded a serene beauty; each brow and eye formed a character. Occasional flutters of eyelashes, the cherry blossom pink lips, the slender neck. At this moment, Nian Shutong was like the most delicate silhouette, no need to see the whole, just that slight shadow alone was enough to stir one¡¯s heart. What was she doing? Fu Yunhe had never seen Nian Shutong like this. He wondered, which side was the real her? Or perhaps, every side was her, and it was just that he knew too little. Nian Shutong, who had been writing all along, naturally sensed Fu Yunhe¡¯s arrival. She had been waiting, waiting for him to speak. But why hadn¡¯t he said anything? What had brought him here? Was it not to call her for a meal? Or was he simply passing by? The aroma of food in the air made Nian Shutong put down her brush and turn her head. ¡°Xiao He, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything!¡± Fu Yunhe replied in a panic, thinking that Nian Shutong was reproaching his gaze. After blurting out a response and seeing Nian Shutong¡¯s strange look, he felt he had overthought it. ¡°Heh¡­ I came to call you for a meal.¡± By this time, Nian Shutong had already stood up, her scholarly aura gradually fading as she did. She walked over to the window and took a closer look at Fu Yunhe, that gaze making him somewhat uncomfortable. The two of them, one inside the window and the other outside. One was awkward while trying to appear calm, and the other was teasing while being calm. ¡°Beauty, did you discover I¡¯m quite beautiful?¡± Chapter 257: 255: The Thank You Gift Has Arrived Chapter 257: Chapter 255: The Thank You Gift Has Arrived Near the small wooden house, Nian Shutong roamed to the warehouse to see what she had in surplus to prepare thank-you gifts. It turned out that all she had left were rice and flour. Of course, there were plenty of seafood on the other side of the mountain, which was manageable. After making a round, Nian Shutong made her decision, deciding to deal with it tomorrow and rest for now. After a night of cultivation, Nian Shutong¡¯s strength was steadily growing, the pig sculpture she held was almost used up, and she had consumed over a dozen crystal stones. In the early morning, Nian Shutong walked from the outside forests and soon reached her own land. So far, thousands of acres had been cleared, and the forest¡¯s edge kept retreating backward. But Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t worried about the dwindling trees, because on Blue Star, there was nothing but seawater and trees, no real arable land. When she reached Ha Ha, who was clearing the land, she asked, ¡°Ha Ha, have you used up the crystal stones I gave you?¡± Ha Ha, busy working, without lifting his head, replied nonchalantly, ¡°Used them up, yeah!¡± ¡°Here, take these!¡± Nian Shutong casually tossed a crystal stone towards Ha Ha, who skillfully caught it with his wolf tail and tucked it into his Space Button. Their exchange, one throw, one catch, seemed as casual as tossing a stone. Yet, what was tossed was a top-grade crystal stone that everyone desired but could hardly obtain. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t mind at all; these were for her partner, after all. If she had them, she¡¯d give them. She walked back to the small wooden house, checking the growth of the seedlings along the way, which was quite good. Now, the fields presented a whole new view. All the seedlings had grown tall, almost changing their appearance every day. Green, sheet upon sheet. With every breeze, the leaves formed waves after waves. The heat from the previous few days had diminished quite a bit. When Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house, she went to the kitchen where Mr. Fan was cooking. ¡°Mr. Fan, are you done?¡± ¡°Boss, breakfast is ready,¡± Mr. Fan answered, wiping his hands on his apron. ¡°Good. I need to speak with you.¡± Hearing that there was something to discuss, Mr. Fan quickly stepped out and stood beside Nian Shutong, waiting for her instructions. Mr. Fan, a lone man, had lived on Trash Star for decades and had managed to come here only because his neighbor had dragged him along. However, he never expected that life on Blue Star would be so comfortable and that he could still cook. He thought he would never be able to cook again. Nian Shutong explained what needed to be done to Mr. Fan. Between them, it was a kind of mental communication, one participant not proactive, the other skilled. ¡°Use flour to fry the fruit¡­ sprinkle a bit of White Sugar¡­ crunchy and delicious.¡± ¡°I understand, boss.¡± Understand? So quickly? Nian Shutong was slightly bemused. Was she really that good at teaching? Alright, then let¡¯s continue with the next oral teaching. ¡°It¡¯s like this with rice cakes¡­¡± ¡°I understand, boss.¡± Understood again? Nian Shutong looked at Mr. Fan somewhat admiringly and said, ¡°Then please go ahead and make it. Let me taste it when it¡¯s ready, and if there¡¯s no issue, we¡¯ll make more.¡± Mr. Fan respectfully nodded, stepping back as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll try it right now, boss.¡± As Mr. Fan turned to leave, he felt overjoyed inside. He got to make something new again. The boss was truly amazing; how come she knew so many recipes? He had never seen so many varieties in the previous decades. This Blue Star was amazing. Ms. Nian Shutong watched Mr. Fan¡¯s movements for a while and felt that he was truly different, as if what he did seemed so effortless? ¡°Watching Mr. Fan?¡± Fu Yunhe walked to Nian Shutong¡¯s side and together they looked toward the kitchen. ¡°Yes, he is quite a character.¡± ¡°Indeed, he is quite a character.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s words contained deeper meanings which made Nian Shutong look at him with a hint of curiosity. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t say much more and opened his Light Computer. Information about Mr. Fan appeared on the screen. Once an apprentice chef in a restaurant, Mr. Fan was found to have astonishing talent. He was kept hidden by the restaurant¡¯s boss, who used Mr. Fan¡¯s dishes yet claimed them as his own, turning the restaurant into a well-known establishment. Eventually, Mr. Fan discovered this and attempted to expose the head chef, only to be discovered and framed himself. No other restaurant would hire him, and even working odd jobs would subject him to ostracism, leading him to a life on the trash star for twenty years. ¡°I¡¯ve really found a treasure,¡± Nian Shutong said as she observed Mr. Fan¡¯s experience. What immense talent he must possess! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Indeed, and he truly loves cooking, a passion that comes from deep within.¡± ¡°Great, we are fortunate then,¡± Nian Shutong turned around to eat. Fu Yunhe followed Nian Shutong, and today¡¯s breakfast was seafood wontons. Thin wrapper, generous filling, and large pieces of shrimp. Furthermore, not just one type of filling, there was beef and vegetables too. After finishing a bowl of wontons, Nian Shutong decided in her heart to give Mr. Fan a raise. Such a talented cook must be kept close. At her small wooden house, with the help of the talented Mr. Fan, the first batch of fried fruit was done, coated with a layer of White Sugar, crispy and sweet, loved by a group of children, and Elder Hua. Of course, Nian Shutong and the others liked it too. ¡°Mr. Fan, fry some more, I¡¯m planning to give them as gifts.¡± ¡°Understood, Boss,¡± Mr. Fan especially liked watching everyone enjoy his cooking, a joy of success and satisfaction. After arranging the fried fruit, Nian Shutong instructed Wang Fu to prepare more grilled squid and dried fish, to bundle together as gifts. Wang Fu went to arrange that. ¡°We¡¯re still missing something.¡± ¡°Is that not enough?¡± Fu Yunhe was somewhat surprised. Are we giving so much? For the first time, Nian Shutong, with a bit of confidence and an elder¡¯s tone, said, ¡°Remember, gifts should come in pairs.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a thank-you gift, two items seem a bit thin, four would be better.¡± Fu Yunhe learned for the first time that gifting was so particular, and he acknowledged that he had learned something new. ¡°Auntie, Auntie, does that mean Dou Dou should give you two of everything?¡± Nian Shutong pinched Dou Dou¡¯s little cheek and said, ¡°No need, this is a thank-you gift.¡± ¡°Between us, such thank-you gifts aren¡¯t necessary, sentimental value is what truly counts.¡± Dou Dou kept nodding his little head, like a chick pecking at grains of rice. Nian Shutong looked at Dou Dou and decided to make some snacks for the children. ¡°Dou Dou, I¡¯ll make you some puffed rice treats.¡± Puffed rice treats? Dou Dou thought about rice and flowers, wondering how one could eat that? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t explain at all and went to find Rubble to make a machine and try making puffed rice treats. She also decided to buy some corn; popcorn would probably be great too. Nian Shutong herself was getting excited, realizing that simple snacks really could uplift one¡¯s mood. After describing to Rubble what she wanted, she waited on the spot for Rubble to make it first. Rubble looked at Nian Shutong carefully and asked, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, how old are you?¡± Chapter 258: 256 Popcorn Chapter 258: Chapter 256 Popcorn How old are you? This is a sensitive question. Nian Shutong squatting on the ground, tilting her head up, asked with a hostile look in her eyes, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Rubble had already started the operation, his hands moving non-stop and swiftly. ¡°Because Rubble found out for the first time that Ms. Nian Shutong seems a bit immature and wanted to know your age to make a more accurate inference.¡± ¡°You can think of Rubble as collecting data.¡± Nian Shutong kept squatting, her eyes fixed on Rubble¡¯s actions, contemplating whether she should tell him the answer to this question. In her past life, Nian Shutong had cultivated for 121 years and had reached the point of Tribulation, which made her a prodigy. Although she was killed by a lightning strike, wasn¡¯t she brought back to life? ¡°Cough cough¡ªI am now¡­ twenty¡­ years old.¡± In the end, Nian Shutong still revealed to Rubble the age of her current body. For some reason, Rubble stopped the work in his hands and tilted his head. A pair of Mechanical Clan¡¯s big eyes stared unblinkingly at Nian Shutong. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious! Did you crash?¡± Nian Shutong, seeing Rubble suddenly freeze, stood up and tapped his head with a finger. Rubble¡¯s eyes finally moved, and a finger blocked Nian Shutong¡¯s tapping motion. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, it¡¯s normal for you to be a bit immature.¡± Twenty years old was indeed very young in the interstellar context, belonging to the just-adult age group. Generally speaking, at this age, one would just be preparing to enter university, of course, on the condition that you could get into one. Immature? Who¡¯s immature? Nian Shutong thought about it; all she did was eat some popcorn. Who decreed that only children could eat it? It was such an overreaction. With a mischievous smile, she asked Rubble, who had turned back to his work, ¡°Rubble, when the popcorn is ready, do you want to eat some?¡± Rubble replied very matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it.¡± ¡°Oh¡ªdidn¡¯t you find eating popcorn to be childish?¡± ¡°In the Mechanical Clan¡¯s age, Rubble is a child, not yet an adult.¡± In other words, it was appropriate for Rubble to be childish. What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Does she look particularly mature or something? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t feel the least bit comforted. ¡°Mr. Nian, I think you¡¯re very young.¡± Ji Sisi, catching on later than others, delivered a flattery. ¡°Hehehe¡­ thank you.¡± ¡°Hehe, no need to thank me.¡± Blissful, Ji Sisi continued her work¡ªMr. Nian had thanked her. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t have to wait long. Rubble¡¯s speed was, as always, very fast. After receiving the popcorn-popping machine, Rubble and Ji Sisi also stopped their work and, curious, followed her over. At this moment, no one called anyone childish anymore; eating popcorn was more important. Nian Shutong, holding the old-fashioned hand-cranked popcorn machine, walked onto the clearing. The black, body-style hand-cranked old machine was properly set up by Nian Shutong, with a little basin of charcoal fire underneath and a long bag connected to the other side. Her playful spirit rising, she stood tall and shouted to the children around the small wooden house, ¡°Kids, time for popcorn!¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Time for popcorn!¡± ¡°Time for popcorn!¡± ¡°Time for popcorn!¡± The children didn¡¯t know what it was, but Dou Dou and Elder Hua were the first to shout, and they just joined in. A bunch of children, running and chasing, came over cheerfully shouting, all gathering next to Nian Shutong. She herself got more into the spirit of play and, following Daodao¡¯s instructions, started with a batch of corn kernels. She put in a little corn, some sugar, and began to crank. The popcorn machine featured a small circular gauge that showed the pressure. Once it hit the red line, she knew she could stop. According to Daodao¡¯s analysis, such popcorn tasted exceptionally good. The children didn¡¯t find it boring at all and, driven by curiosity, squatted around Nian Shutong, watching intently. What¡¯s Boss doing? Rubble, Elder Hua, and Ji Sisi also squatted down, and the three of them started a little classroom session. Elder Hua transformed in a second from a spectator waiting to eat like a big kid to a respectable teacher. ¡°This black machine, continuously heated by the charcoal fire below, will put the corn inside under high pressure and high temperature,¡± Elder Hua explained. Rubble nodded almost imperceptibly and said, ¡°As the temperature inside the pot rises, so does the pressure of the gases.¡± Ji Sisi continued, ¡°When the temperature reaches a certain level, the corn softens, the steam inside the kernels evaporates, and the internal pressure becomes too high, causing the corn kernels to expand.¡± Rubble went on, ¡°But at this moment, the pressure inside and outside the corn is balanced, so the kernels won¡¯t pop in the pot.¡± Ji Sisi pointed at the long cloth bag outside and said, ¡°So that¡¯s what this bag is for.¡± As she cranked the machine¡¯s handle, Shutong suddenly felt popping the popcorn had lost some of its fun. She wanted to shoo these people away. ¡°Time¡¯s up,¡± Elder Hua called out precisely, without even glancing at the machine¡¯s gauge. Feeling like an illiterate Shutong, she looked down and, indeed, the time had arrived. Oh well, if she was illiterate, so be it; after all, she had three smart cookies right here. Having stood up, Nian Shutong carried the popcorn machine in one hand and warned the kids beside her, ¡°Stand back and cover your ears, it¡¯s going to be loud.¡± She placed the machine on the ground and quickly removed the sealing device. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The sound didn¡¯t scare the children; instead, they jumped up excitedly. ¡°Popcorn!¡± ¡°Popcorn!¡± ¡°Popcorn!¡± On the ground were a few outliers that had burst out. And the unique aroma of the popcorn had already begun to drift around, it¡¯s just that the children were restraining themselves from moving forward. On the other hand, Elder Hua was startled, patting his chest, while Dou Dou comforted him. Rubble wasn¡¯t much stronger, seemingly only Ji Sisi was a bit better, excitedly jumping with the children. Nian Shutong went to the other end of the bag, opened the clasps on top, and took the winnowing basket that Fu Yunhe handed to her. ¡°It¡¯s clean.¡± ¡°Thanks, beauty.¡± She poured the popcorn into the winnowing basket and, upon standing up, she clutched several kernels in her hand, ate one herself, then handed one to Fu Yunhe beside her. ¡°Try this.¡± ¡°Kids, time to eat popcorn!¡± At her word, the children finally couldn¡¯t resist and rushed over. A winnowing basket full of popcorn was rapidly depleted in the blink of an eye. Behind them, Elder Hua kept stretching out his arms shouting, ¡°Save one for me! Save one for me!¡± Watching the lively scene, Shutong still tasted the sweet aftertaste of the popcorn. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Really tasty, great for passing the time,¡± Yun He remarked. Shutong agreed, ¡°It¡¯s just a snack¡ªmeant for whiling away time.¡± ¡°When our corn harvest is in, we could set up a popcorn processing plant.¡± ¡°Not a bad idea, many people would probably buy it.¡± The pot of popcorn was gone quickly. Nian Shutong left the popping to others and, with a pocketful of popcorn, she walked away. The task of distributing gifts was also left to someone else. And those at home, who had ripped open countless parcels, finally received what they¡¯d been waiting for. Chapter 259: 257: Showing Off the Thank You Gift Chapter 259: Chapter 257: Showing Off the Thank You Gift Planet xj7342, Xiao He¡¯s fans, Sun Yu¡¯s home. Sun Yu was a full-time mom with three school-aged children, and Little River Live¡¯s streaming time was her favorite part of the day. Because her children also really liked the broadcast. The kids, all in their adolescence, normally didn¡¯t have much to talk to her about, but lately, they¡¯d grown closer again thanks to Little River Live, a topic they all shared. And ever since she started watching Little River Live, her cooking skills had skyrocketed, much to her husband¡¯s delight. Sun Yu felt like Little River Live was a sort of salvation that had entered her life. It had made her home more harmonious, more tightly knit. So now, she was undoubtedly a die-hard fan of Little River Live. That day, after opening who knows how many packages, Sun Yu finally got to the Little River Live parcel. When she opened it, she was greeted by a wooden, natural-colored, square box that was neither small nor light when she hugged it. Sun Yu placed the box on the coffee table, and on top of it were four big characters: Little River Live, and underneath, a line of smaller text: ¡°Thank you for your support and love.¡± Just from that single line of text, Sun Yu felt a different kind of vibe, a sense of formal respect. In fact, Sun Yu wasn¡¯t wrong in her feeling¡ªthose few characters were handwritten by Nian Shutong, and each box was handled personally by him. As she opened the box, she found it divided into four sealed compartments. Sun Yu, somewhat indecisive, finally chose to start with the top right compartment. The compartment opened to reveal deep brown strips speckled with white granules that smelled slightly sweet. Sun Yu looked at the contents of the box, Should I try one? Hmm, just one won¡¯t hurt. She picked up a strip of the snack and popped it into her mouth. Crunchy, sweet. The overwhelming sensation was wanting another after finishing the first. Maybe just one more¡­ there were so many, after all? And like that, one after another, yet another. By the time Sun Yu finally managed to restrain herself, there were only four left. That was good¡ªexactly one for each person. When Sun Yu placed the lid back on the box, she noticed the name of the item, ¡°Fruit Strips.¡± She resealed the lid and went on to the remaining three compartments. The second one held squid strips. Just try one, just try one! Not bad, there were a few more left compared to the Fruit Strips. The third compartment, crispy little fish. Just one! Only one allowed! Sun Yu didn¡¯t know how she did it but managed to eat just one, quickly closing the lid¡ªno more temptations! The last one, when opened: yellow and white popcorn. After having one, she didn¡¯t put the lid back. There were so many¡ªeating a few wouldn¡¯t matter. A few more, then a few more again. ¡°No more eating!¡± Sun Yu struggled to put the lid back, but in the second before she completed the task, she grabbed one more. ¡°The last one.¡± Satisfied yet reluctant, she popped the final piece of popcorn into her mouth and, with determination, picked up the outer lid to seal the box. There we go, now she could go about her business with peace of mind. Sun Yu got up to tidy up the house, to prepare the evening¡¯s meal. Their family mainly ate seafood¡ªit was cheap and delicious. However, she was a bit distracted, her eyes occasionally drifting to the box on the coffee table. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the box was alive somehow, continuously waving its imaginary hands and saying, ¡°Come on over! Come on over!¡± Sun Yu struggled to avert her gaze, constantly reminding herself, ¡°You¡¯re a mother, you¡¯ve got to leave something for the kids.¡± As for the kids¡¯ dad, she wasn¡¯t even thinking about him right now. She didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d gotten through the afternoon, usually her time at home flew by, but today it felt excruciatingly slow. Finally, when the three kids got out of school, she ushered them straight to the coffee table. ¡°This is a gift from Little River Live. Try to leave one stick for your dad.¡± Sun Yu said only this and then dashed into the kitchen. The three children, not quite understanding, looked at their mother¡¯s retreating back, exchanged glances, and started to open the box. After opening the box, they suddenly got it. Who could resist? Leaving one stick for their dad was not very likely, let¡¯s see if they could at least leave one for him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scenes like this were happening in too many homes. Some simply snuck their share, some succeeded, but naturally, there were failures. If the fail was a younger family member, they couldn¡¯t escape a round of family discipline. If it was an elder, they¡¯d just have to endure a few nagging comments from the younger ones. When most of the gift had been eaten, Star Network was flooded with people showing off their presents. All of this started with He Xinchun. He had also been found by Liu Cheng, but Liu Cheng didn¡¯t know he really was He Xinchun and just thought of him as an ordinary netizen. So, when He Xinchun actually posted his gift on Star Blog on Star Network, Liu Cheng finally realized he was a big shot. Star Blog, He Xinchun¡¯s Star Blog. He Xinchun: Looks like I can¡¯t hide the fact that I¡¯m a die-hard fan of Little River Live anymore! But I want to ask Mr. Xiao He, can I get another one of these gift boxes? [Oh my god, is my Chunchun really a fan of Little River Live?] [I once scolded someone for pretending to be my Chunchun.] [It¡¯s over, looks like it really was Chunchun.] [Who would use their real name to watch live streams!] [Turns out, Chunchun would dare to.] [This is called hiding in plain sight but still not being believed.] [True to a graduate of Imperial University, playing strategic games?] [Am I the only one envious and wants that box?] [I¡¯m not envious because I have one too. Like Chunchun, I¡¯m also a die-hard fan of Mr. Xiao He.] [Why does Chunchun still have time to take photos? I devoured everything the moment I got it.] [Ha ha ha ha ha! Too real, the comment above. If it weren¡¯t for the sheer force of maternal love, I wouldn¡¯t even know what was in the box!] Slowly, the topic ¡°Why You Could Resist Eating This¡± climbed a bit on the trending list, although it wasn¡¯t the hottest, it did make the top ten. Netizens behind started to show off the gifts they received at home, but some faced skepticism. [These empty boxes you¡¯re showing off are called gifts?] [I suspect you¡¯re faking it.] [I¡¯m real!] [No, no, no! I don¡¯t believe it! If you¡¯re able, show us some food!] [Here I am, the fruit crunch is sweet and crispy, the squid strips are tough and tasty, the crispy fish crunch down to the bone, and you can¡¯t stop eating the popcorn once you start.] [Get lost! Who told you to say that, show us real proof if you can!] Online, everyone was having more and more fun. Those who didn¡¯t believe were also fans; it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t believe, they just couldn¡¯t believe they didn¡¯t have it themselves. It¡¯s all the admin¡¯s fault! Why didn¡¯t they contact me? I too can go through fire and water for Little River Live. While Star Network was buzzing with activity, on the forums of Little River Live and its videos, a message was posted. ¡°Gift boxes will be sold in the store, limited quantity, special pricing.¡± Chapter 260: 258: Defending the Challenge Chapter 260: Chapter 258: Defending the Challenge A message from the little store sent netizens into a frenzy on Star Network. Grab it! What? Just one Star Coin? Isn¡¯t that practically a giveaway? Those netizens who hadn¡¯t received a thank-you gift were initially a bit resentful, but upon seeing the bright sincerity of the small store, they decided to let it go. Meanwhile, the small wooden house was still busy making these gift boxes. When Nian Shutong saw He Xinchun¡¯s post on Star Blog, she realized it was an opportunity. Since it was an opportunity, she seized it. First, to solidify the existing fanbase, and second, to let the activity of showing off thank-you gifts naturally extend in time, which was essentially free publicity. In the small wooden house, Rubble and Ji Sisi were continuously making boxes, thankful for the machinery as they had plenty of wood. After the boxes were made, they all went to Nian Shutong, who, with colored ink, began writing on the boxes. Once she finished writing, the kids led by Yun He had boxed everything up and sent them off to the next station for delivery. A fully functional assembly line was formed just like that. This busyness lasted until ten o¡¯clock at night. The children had long been replaced by adults. Fu Yunhe even found time to livestream for a bit, while Nian Shutong never left her post, not even for meals where she ate a few beef and celery buns right there. After ten o¡¯clock, Nian Shutong also decided to stop there and let everyone rest. She herself simply stretched her limbs and continued her cultivation. Cultivation was like rowing upstream; if you didn¡¯t advance, you¡¯d fall back, so one must never slack off. The gift showing affair stayed hot for about three days, increasing Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestream traffic by twenty million, which was quite impressive. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Yu Zeming thought that such a self-promotion tactic made his livestream company seem like it could only offer marginal help and not play a substantial role. Yu Zeming felt somewhat guilty. Of Yu Zeming¡¯s guilt, Nian Shutong was unaware. Her life had been quite peaceful lately, working during the day and cultivating at night. As for the fishing trips, after Rubble had completed his Mecha, she handed it over entirely to the others who had been learning to fish. The processing of the seafood had officially begun, but she decided to stockpile goods for a couple more days, in no hurry to communicate with the Legion. If the Legion wanted the goods, she would ship them. If the Legion didn¡¯t want them, they would sell them themselves. In short, there was absolutely no worry about sales. Lately, Fu Yunhe¡¯s livestreaming went smoothly, without any noteworthy events. About ten days later, Nian Shutong received a new email invitation. At that time, Nian Shutong was clearing farmland, carrying trees. Daodao reminded her that an email had arrived. ¡°What email?¡± Nian Shutong, shouldering a tree, didn¡¯t look at her Light Computer and asked Daodao to open it and see. After opening it, Daodao said to Nian Shutong, ¡°It¡¯s from the Poetry Club. There¡¯s a competition with a prize of Ten Million Star Coins.¡± ¡°Sign up, join,¡± was Nian Shutong¡¯s response. Upon hearing Ten Million, she had already decided to participate. She still had a Rubble-branded money-eating beast to feed. Daodao agreed promptly but still reminded Nian Shutong, ¡°Master, you might need to show your face for this.¡± Show her face? Nian Shutong dropped the tree from her shoulders and sat in a shady spot to read the email. It was a challenge match, held on Star Network. Reading over the specific requirements, she noticed they only asked for humans to compete on Star Network, not necessarily to fully replicate their own appearance. ¡°No problem, sign up,¡± she decided. If it wasn¡¯t explicitly stated, then it was permissible. Of course, among the other people, some were genuinely interested while others were just after fame and fortune. If not now, then when would you show your face? Daodao signed up quickly, and the registration information from Earth Bar was reported to Mr. Yu at the first opportunity. Mr. Yu originally wanted Earth Bar to participate because he was afraid that a promising talent might lose themselves. Yet, he felt embarrassed to say it directly, so he forwarded the registration information under the guise of the Poetry Club. When Mr. Yu finally confirmed Earth Bar¡¯s participation, he sighed in relief. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t too late. The registration lasted for three days, and after those three days, all the contestants received the preliminary round theme¡ªto write a poem about spring. During these three days, Nian Shutong did what she normally did, making no preparations at all. When Daodao told her about it, she decided it was time to start learning. ¡°Daodao, show me that collection of poetry you mentioned before.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± Nian Shutong began to read at a prodigious pace, her powerful Divine Sense allowing her to memorize everything at a glance, almost like a photocopying machine. Not only did she remember everything, but her speed was also exceptional. Before long, she had finished reading. ¡°Daodao, bring me another batch.¡± ¡°As you wish, Master.¡± ¡°Another one!¡± ¡°Right away!¡± ¡°Again.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± ¡°Now!¡± ¡°Here it comes!¡± ¡°Now!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no more, Master.¡± Unknowingly, Nian Shutong read from sunrise to sunset, having gone through almost all the poems. ¡°That was quick?¡± she stood up, feeling as if there was something else she hadn¡¯t done. Meanwhile, at the Poetry Club, President Yu was frantically urging a young clerk, ¡°Not yet?¡± ¡°Mr. Yu, no,¡± the clerk had repeated many times already. Mr. Yu kept staring at the screen, indeed there was no submission from Earth Bar¡ªwhat was happening? Was inspiration running dry? That could be a possibility, but Mr. Yu wasn¡¯t quite willing to believe it. Earth Bar shouldn¡¯t be having these issues. Could it be they¡¯ve encountered their weakness? It couldn¡¯t simply be that they¡¯d forgotten. Anxious Mr. Yu had no choice as the submission deadline approached with only one hour left. Should he inquire personally? As Mr. Yu wrestled with the thought, the clerk¡¯s words brought relief. ¡°Mr. Yu, it¡¯s here! Earth Bar¡¯s submission has arrived!¡± It turned out that not only had Nian Shutong forgotten, but Daodao had also been overwhelmed by searching for poems. However, as Nian Shutong crossed the creek and saw Rubble waiting for her on the other side, in a flash of inspiration, she thought of the Ten Million Star Coins prize. ¡°Rubble, wait a moment, I need to make some money.¡± Upon hearing it was about making money, Rubble silently waited. Ever since Nian Shutong restricted his spending, Rubble finally understood the importance and difficulty of earning money. Rubble could wait. Nian Shutong quickly chose a poem, sent it, and the words ¡°submission successful¡± appeared on the screen, relieving her of the worry that she had almost forgotten. She then looked at Rubble and asked, ¡°What did you need me for?¡± So fast? Rubble didn¡¯t understand how Nian Shutong made money, but he spoke up, ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, this time Rubble didn¡¯t waste any money. This purchase is necessary and I must acquire these items.¡± Rubble handed her a list filled with items Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t understand, but she trusted Rubble¡¯s words. ¡°Then buy it.¡± Nian Shutong smoothly transferred the money to Rubble, leaving him somewhat stunned. Didn¡¯t she dislike him spending money? Why agree so easily? Chapter 261: 259: Entering the Finals Chapter 261: Chapter 259: Entering the Finals Ms. Nian Shutong understood Rubble¡¯s thought clearly and stated directly, ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t spend money, just don¡¯t spend it frivolously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy for me to make money,¡± Ms. Nian Shutong said in a low voice, bowing her head to feign that it was a great struggle. ¡°But you just made money in thirty-seven seconds; it seemed quite easy.¡± Rubble¡¯s words made Ms. Nian Shutong, who was still bowing her head, realize that she couldn¡¯t adopt a soft or emotionally appealing strategy with them. When she raised her head again, her eyes bore a threatening look as she said to Rubble, ¡°I told you not to spend recklessly, did you understand?¡± Rubble nodded naturally and said straightforwardly to Ms. Nian Shutong, ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t recognize the Ms. Nian Shutong from just now.¡± Having succeeded in getting the money and making Ms. Nian Shutong roll her eyes in exasperation, Rubble left. Ms. Nian Shutong shook her head, amused. Life was indeed lively. If it weren¡¯t for her strong inner resilience, she would sooner or later be driven mad by these people. After posting the poetry, Ms. Nian Shutong completely let go; it would be best to win, but if not, she merely regretted not winning the money. As for any other feelings, she had none. That¡¯s what she thought, but Mr. Yu felt differently. Meanwhile, at the Poetry Club. Mr. Yu was repeatedly reading the verses about spring sent from Earth Bar, constantly exclaiming, ¡°I knew it, I knew it, you have great talent!¡± ¡°Light rain in the streets soft as butter, far grass looks close yet disappears. The best is still the spring weather, far surpassing misty willows of the royal capitals.¡± ¡°Beautiful¡­ beautiful¡­¡± Mr. Yu was completely absorbed in the poetry; Earth Bar had certainly advanced smoothly. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next day, after the preliminary round, the top hundred contestants¡¯ competition began. Again, submissions were made, this time with poems about summer, vying for a spot in the top hundred. This time, Ms. Nian Shutong, feeling particularly elated, received the contest details and submitted immediately. In the Poetry Club, Mr. Yu didn¡¯t show up until the afternoon and began to inquire with a junior staff member. ¡°Mr. Yu, Earth Bar¡¯s submission was sent as soon as the topic was released.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mr. Yu¡¯s voice unconsciously rose, saying to the staff member, ¡°So early, why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡± Mr. Yu, not wanting to waste a second, immediately sought out Earth Bar¡¯s poem. His regard and appreciation for Earth Bar was one aspect, another was his love for poetry; for some reason, he felt the poems from Earth Bar carried historical weight. Upon opening the submission email, the poem about summer unfolded before Mr. Yu like an ink painting. ¡°Silent spring, cherish the gentle flow, tree shadows over water, loving the sunny mild. Little lotus barely shows sharp tips, dragonfly already standing on top.¡± Mr. Yu repeatedly read, reread, and contemplated the lines. It was a depiction of summer, yet it brought a calming tranquility, and even a touch of coolness. He was eagerly looking forward to Earth Bar making it to the finals, which would be a feast of poetry. In the second round, among the top hundred, Earth Bar successfully qualified. The following day, the third email arrived, this time with autumn as the theme. A poem on this topic would secure a place in the top twenty finals, and the subsequent finals would be streamed live on Star Network. This was Mr. Yu¡¯s first time live streaming, and he was doing it to better promote traditional culture. Although everyone in the interstellar community respected traditional culture, not many were willing to learn it. Thus, this time, he was using his connection, his second son, Yu Zeming, borrowing his Yu Live for a live-streamed poetry contest. Today, Mr. Yu went nowhere. He didn¡¯t know when Earth Bar would send an email, so he decided to simply wait for it here. Their topic had just been released when the first email arrived instantly. ¡°Mr. Yu, it¡¯s a submission from Earth Bar.¡± ¡°That was fast! It seems they¡¯ve been accumulating their efforts regularly.¡± Mr. Yu didn¡¯t believe anyone could come up with a poem in the blink of an eye; surely, they hadn¡¯t forgotten to accumulate creations over time. Very good, very good. It seemed he needn¡¯t worry that Earth Bar would abandon poetry, as they still seemed very passionate about it. Mr. Yu opened the email and began to read. ¡°Since ancient times, every autumn bemoans loneliness, yet I say autumn days surpass the spring mornings. A crane in the clear sky lines up above the clouds, drawing poetic sentiments to azure heights. Mountains bright and waters clear, frost arrives overnight, with sparse trees releasing deep red upon the shallow yellow. Attempting to ascend the high tower, the chill enters the bone, how could it incite madness like the spring?¡± ¡°This¡­ this¡­ such talent, great talent indeed.¡± Mr. Yu repeatedly expressed his admiration, and those judging alongside him also admired the piece deeply; Earth Bar had portrayed an autumn not of desolate sadness but of crisp, bold, and unrestrained spirit. Different, truly different. Such poetry, read just once, was enough to ensure advancement. As for reading it a second or third time, that was entirely up to personal desire, merely out of love. An advancement email was immediately sent to Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s inbox, and when she received it, she glanced casually at it. Ah, the top twenty. Not very surprised, as she had sent the finest poems from various epochs. Oh, next time she had to compete on Star Network. To ensure she wouldn¡¯t forget, Ms. Nian Shutong even set an alarm on her Light Computer, as for Daodao and Xiaoba, she did not hold high hopes for them. Two youths deeply addicted to Star Network. If it were not for Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s control, limiting their time, these two would probably wander on Star Network day and night. At this moment, Ms. Nian Shutong had just finished her cultivation and was sitting on a chair by the stream, listening to the clear reading voices. The orderly reading, coupled with the children¡¯s unconscious nodding and shaking, pleased her greatly. When the morning reading ended, Ms. Nian Shutong was also inspired and gathered the children on the outdoor patch of ground, standing in front of them and saying, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you boxing.¡± ¡°Spread out, keep a meter¡¯s distance in every direction.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s words were like a general¡¯s command; the troops below began to move, a bit disorderly but silent, taking a bit of time to stand properly. The first attempt, not too bad. Ms. Nian Shutong watched the well-arranged queue, stood with her back to the children, raised her hands, and started the Five Animals Qigong. The Five Animals Qigong included the tiger, deer, monkey, bear, and crane. Today, Ms. Nian Shutong was teaching tiger fist, which was primitive yet fierce, robust and natural as if a real tiger was present. She, with hands shaped like claws, practiced action fist, her intention became the spirit, her energy drove her strength, and when she exerted force, her eyes widened¡ªfierce as a tiger ready to pounce, with the might to uproot mountains. Her hands moved like wheels, her footsteps shifting frequently. Tiger leaps, tiger rises, tiger flips; each move stirred up bursts of Gang Wind, leaving the children and bystanders agape. Even without understanding or awareness, they sensed that her boxing was very powerful. After completing a sequence of boxing, Ms. Nian Shutong began breaking it down to teach the children, every one of them learned with extreme seriousness. Once the children mastered a pose, Ms. Nian Shutong had them hold the pose without moving, and in the future, every morning, they were to practice the basics by squatting. She walked down the line, checking and correcting the children¡¯s movements, continuing until she stood beside Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe felt a chill sweep up the back of his head. Chapter 262: Practice together for the 260th time Chapter 262: Practice together for the 260th time Fu Yunhe¡¯s head slowly turned towards Nian Shutong, meeting her smiling eyes with amusement. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s blunt smile spread at Fu Yunhe¡¯s cautious and suspicious question. ¡°Ah¡­ Beauty, look at you, your body is in pretty bad shape. I think you should exercise more.¡± ¡°Starting tomorrow, you should also come for the boxing, along with the children.¡± Fu Yunhe struggled to raise a finger, pointing at himself, mouthing ¡®me, me, me¡¯ without producing any sound. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re so smart, you¡¯ll definitely learn faster than them.¡± As if assigning a crucial task, Nian Shutong pressed down on Fu Yunhe¡¯s finger and said, ¡°Go for it!¡± Her mood improved even further. Indeed, tricking others seemed more fun. Looking at the children persistently boxing ahead, Fu Yunhe, an adult among them, thought although he could remember the moves, his body just couldn¡¯t keep up. But Nian Shutong, despite seemingly setting him up, meant well; a bit of exercise would indeed do him good. What else to do but to train! Fu Yunhe decided that after returning home tonight, he would not only restore his spiritual power but add another activity. He would secretly practice this boxing so that even if he couldn¡¯t keep up the next day, he¡¯d at least be the best one, which might save him a bit of face. Nian Shutong was unaware of Fu Yunhe¡¯s plans; she thought it was about time and told the children to wrap up their boxing, stretch their legs and arms, and go home to eat. They had not eaten breakfast before their morning reading. After the reading session, the children went home for their meals. Today, the parents noticed something¡ªtheir children were hungrier. Many had seen the children boxing outside and unanimously agreed on one thing: this was real skill, and it should be taken seriously. The children earnestly agreed. They thought simply¡ªBoss is so amazing! They wanted to be as cool as the Boss! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After breakfast, Fu Yunhe stopped Nian Shutong who was about to leave to clear new fields. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°About the testing, when will it start?¡± Fu Yunhe had bought the testing equipment a while ago, but had been waiting for Nian Shutong to say when to begin. Nian Shutong, who had walked a few steps away, returned and sat down, asking Fu Yunhe, ¡°After testing and knowing one¡¯s talents, can one start cultivating?¡± Her body was previously seen as a waste, and knowing she had no talent, everyone ignored her; she genuinely didn¡¯t know. Fu Yunhe knew this too and explained, ¡°No, one needs to train to a certain level first. Schools have such training courses. Only when a child¡¯s body reaches a certain level can they start using Physical Liquid or Crystal Stones.¡± ¡°Oh, in that case, there¡¯s no hurry. Let them focus on boxing for a while.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t want to prematurely label the children with what they could or couldn¡¯t do, what talents they had or didn¡¯t have¡ªjust take it slow, who knows what the future holds? ¡°Okay.¡± Nian Shutong stood up and left to continue clearing fields. By now, the rice fields had turned golden and the corn cobs had become plump. Almost a month since planting was about to pass, and she estimated that just after the poetry competition ended, they could start harvesting the crops in succession. This time, her food supply had increased. At least the food for these people wasn¡¯t something she had to worry about running out of anytime soon. ¡°Host, those soybeans can be eaten now too.¡± Soybeans? ¡°Now? But they¡¯re still green, not yellow yet?¡± ¡°I know, I know, master!¡± Daodao interjected eagerly. ¡°Now you call them edamame, which are soybeans when they are young and particularly tender. Just add some salt and boil them to eat.¡± ¡°They say they taste fantastic!¡± If they taste fantastic, let¡¯s pick some to try. Nian Shutong walked over to the soybean patch. The soybeans were planted later, so now they were just lush and green. She uprooted about two bundles, tied them with two soybean vines, and carried the bundles back to the small wooden house. At this time in the small wooden house, the children continued with their lessons, and Mr. Fan was researching food and various seasonings. It seemed that only Fu Yunhe was idle. ¡°Xiao He.¡± With a call of ¡°Xiao He,¡± Fu Yunhe knew it was a cue to start working. He quickly came over and looked at the soybean vines on the ground. ¡°Pick the pods off these and wash them clean. Have Mr. Fan cook them with salt, and add more salt so the flavor seeps inside.¡± Fu Yunhe had already squatted down and picked a pod, saying, ¡°This is edible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nian Shutong picked up a stool nearby and handed it to Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°Take your time picking them, no rush. Remember to use an umbrella to cover yourself, don¡¯t get a heatstroke.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Nian Shutong just gave a customary reminder, who could blame her given Fu Yunhe¡¯s frailty? After setting things up, she went back to work in the field. Fu Yunhe obediently took out a large umbrella, planted it on the ground, sat on a small stool, and began picking the edamame. When he had picked about a small bundle, his Light Computer buzzed; it was a voice communication from Yu Zeming. He opened the Light Computer and connected the call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xiao He, are you busy?¡± Busy? Fu Yunhe looked at the edamame in his hand, ¡°Not busy, go ahead.¡± Yu Zeming didn¡¯t waste any time and directly said, ¡°In three days, the Poetry Club is hosting a poetry competition livestream on Star Network. You know, my dad is the president of the Poetry Club, and as his son, I really should help him promote it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering if it¡¯s possible to mention the live poetry event times during your livestream too.¡± A poetry competition? Isn¡¯t Nian Shutong also identified as a poet? Fu Yunhe just helped Earth Bar keep her identity hidden, but he didn¡¯t know what she did afterward. ¡°President Yu, will Earth Bar be there?¡± Fu Yunhe asked directly. ¡°Yes! I actually know about that; my dad has been bragging about it for days, saying Earth Bar hasn¡¯t abandoned poetry. He¡¯s just worried that Earth Bar might leave to write songs and not come back to poetry.¡± ¡°Rest assured, President Yu, I will promote it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you. I will send the details about the poetry livestream to your email soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two hung up the call. Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving; under the coverage of the large umbrella, he continued picking edamame. It looked like Nian Shutong was short on money again. Don¡¯t ask him how he knew that, he could tell by his understanding of Nian Shutong¡ªif she had money, she wouldn¡¯t bother with this poetry stuff. Fu Yunhe even felt a bit guilty, surely it was because he hadn¡¯t done well enough in his money-making job. Today seemed right to invite Nian Shutong onto Star Network to test some game bugs. Having decided, Fu Yunhe continued to pick edamame. At this time, the students had just finished their class. Dou Dou walked over to Fu Yunhe with Elder Hua. The young and the old, both frowning, looked dissatisfied with Fu Yunhe. Dou Dou: Uncle Xiao He, you shouldn¡¯t pick unripe crops. Elder Hua: You¡¯re wasting property! What a shame! Chapter 263: 261 Edamame Chapter 263: Chapter 261 Edamame Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t even look up, his hands kept tugging at the edamame, he even picked up a few bean stalks and handed them to Dou Dou and Elder Hua. Dou Dou furrowed his little nose angrily, turned his back, his whole body radiating refusal. ¡°No, this is wrong, I can¡¯t do it! Auntie will be angry.¡± ¡°Right! We can¡¯t stoop to your level.¡± Elder Hua reacted similarly, the old and the young stood as embodiments of justice, to the left and right, even trying to preserve evidence. Fu Yunhe remained unmoved, leisurely picking edamame and said, ¡°Your auntie asked for it to be picked.¡± What? Dou Dou¡¯s combative expression relaxed in the blink of an eye, he immediately squatted on the ground, grabbed a bean stalk with one small hand, and tugged forcefully downwards. On the other side, Elder Hua also moved quickly, squatting on the other side and began to pick edamame as well. He still found time to instruct Fu Yunhe, ¡°Xiao He, next time such important information must be given first.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it can easily cause misunderstanding.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s edamame picking hand paused for a moment, a slightly relieved smile appeared, but quickly vanished. Elder Hua, during different occasions, had also said the same thing to him. Although the teacher¡¯s memory was somewhat blurry, his essence remained unchanged, teaching and nurturing seemed to be etched into his bones. It was good, everyone was doing well. The three of them, sitting together in a small pile, quietly picked edamame, with the addition of the two, Fu Yunhe¡¯s speed indeed increased quite a bit. After they finished picking, he handed the edamame to Mr. Fan to boil. Mr. Fan looked at the green edamame, realizing that it was already edible at this time. Boss said it was tasty, so it definitely must be. Mr. Fan took the edamame and began to prepare it, and when it had boiled for a certain time, the aroma of the edamame started to waft out. Mr. Fan scooped out one, tasted it to see if it was cooked. ¡°Dou Dou, don¡¯t rush, we still have to wait a bit.¡± Outside the kitchen, Dou Dou, standing on tiptoe, continuously staring at the kitchen, laughed a bit shyly, patting his little belly, ¡°I told you not to rush.¡± Mr. Fan was amused by Dou Dou and laughed out loud, continued monitoring the edamame, and started preparing lunch. Dou Dou didn¡¯t wait outside anymore and went somewhere else to play. When the edamame was ready, Mr. Fan called Dou Dou over and gave him a stalk. Dou Dou happily thanked Mr. Fan, holding the small edamame in his palm, and ran off. Mr. Fan was a bit curious, why did he run off? His gaze followed Dou Dou, watching him cross the creek, walking along the narrow path left in the fields, staggering along, miraculously not falling. The little short legs ran quite a distance, finally reaching a place close to Nian Shutong. Dou Dou used all his strength to shout, ¡°Auntie! Auntie!¡± Nian Shutong, who was clearing the land, heard Dou Dou¡¯s voice, looked in the direction of the sound, and Little Douding was at the field¡¯s edge, his little face flushed, panting heavily. She put down what she was doing, lightly dashed a few steps, quickly arriving at the field¡¯s edge, squatting down to look at Dou Dou. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Auntie!¡± Dou Dou¡¯s voice was filled with excitement, his small hand opened, inside was a cooked bean. ¡°Auntie, the edamame are ready, Dou Dou brought them for you.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the edamame in Dou Dou¡¯s palm, instantly burst into laughter. ¡°Thank you Dou Dou, auntie accepts it.¡± It was the first time Nian Shutong referred to herself as Dou Dou¡¯s auntie, previously she always referred to herself as mine. Dou Dou didn¡¯t feel much, he just wanted to give the best to his auntie. Nian Shutong peeled the edamame, inside were three small beans, under Dou Dou¡¯s insistence, she ate two, and Dou Dou ate one. After eating a piece of edamame, Dou Dou looked like a little hamster that had just stolen food, his eyes squinting in enjoyment. ¡°This is delicious, auntie is so amazing, always able to find tasty things.¡± In Dou Dou¡¯s eyes, there was nothing Shutong couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Dou Dou will also be amazing when he grows up,¡± she said, wiping the sweat from Dou Dou¡¯s forehead with her finger. Shutong felt as though she was missing a handkerchief. ¡°Dou Dou, learn your skills well, so you can protect auntie when you grow up.¡± ¡°Okay, auntie will wait.¡± Shutong stopped working. She took Dou Dou¡¯s hand and slowly walked back. ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Not tired!¡± Dou Dou stubbornly insisted. Auntie had been working, he couldn¡¯t let others carry him. As if to prove he wasn¡¯t tired, Dou Dou let go of Shutong¡¯s hand, looked up, and took big steps forward. Shutong watched Dou Dou, like a little adult, and flicked her hand; a streak of green light appeared under her feet. The next second, Shutong scooped up Dou Dou in one arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± At that moment, Dou Dou was flying. He stood on that streak of green light, his collar gripped by Shutong, hanging about a meter off the ground, progressing slowly through the air. But it was so thrilling! This was different from flying in a Flying Device; he could vividly feel the wind. ¡°Dou Dou is flying! Auntie, auntie, Dou Dou is flying!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dou Dou was not scared at all; instead, he was wildly excited. If it weren¡¯t for Shutong holding him, he would have wanted to jump around on it. Even then, he kept waving his little arms, shouting loudly to others, ¡°Auntie is making Dou Dou fly! Auntie is taking Dou Dou flying!¡± The happiness of a child is just that simple. After they crossed the stream, Shutong landed. Dou Dou was slightly unsatisfied but obediently didn¡¯t complain. With Shutong back, everyone could eat edamame. A big bowl was placed in the center of the table. Nobody sat down; everyone just took one piece after another to eat while standing. Edamame was such a thing¡ªonce you had one, you craved another; it was addictive. A large bowl of edamame¡ªif it weren¡¯t for the concern about lunch later and Shutong¡¯s warning that eating too much could cause diarrhea, everybody really wanted to eat more. It truly tasted great. At noon, Shutong told Zhang Hui that she could let each family pick some of the edamame to eat while it was fresh in the next couple of days, but they must pick it in patches, not randomly. Zhang Hui understood and told each family to gather some to boil and taste. Everyone acknowledged and planned to gather some in the afternoon or evening. Now, everyone had already started eating lunch. After lunch, those who had to work, went to work. Shutong, who was planning to work, was stopped by Fu Yunhe. Shutong pointed to herself and said, ¡°You want me to help you test for bugs in the game? And you¡¯re going to pay me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shutong looked at Fu Yunhe, who didn¡¯t seem to be joking. It probably wasn¡¯t a sudden pang of conscience to give her money. ¡°Alright, alright, but I¡¯m telling you, my services aren¡¯t cheap, don¡¯t think you can get away with just a few pennies.¡± ¡°Also, if I accidentally damage you or crash your game, I won¡¯t compensate.¡± Chapter 264: 262 Not a Small Flaw Chapter 264: Chapter 262 Not a Small Flaw Nian Shutong perfectly exemplified the idea of getting the ugly talk out of the way first, and Fu Yunhe really did feel a bit apprehensive and chilled to the bone. Nevertheless, he stiffened his resolve and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If anything breaks, it¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°It was yours to begin with, I¡¯m just doing a good deed.¡± This time, the two kept some distance from the creek, settling on a flat area with no other buildings nearby, mainly out of fear that they might recreate the last disaster and damage something. The two sat face to face, and Nian Shutong logged into the game, her expression a mix of odd and amusing as she asked, ¡°Have you chosen the Insect Race?¡± ¡°Right, you can pick.¡± Fu Yunhe simply lowered his head and continued to sort out his own game, what he didn¡¯t say was that Nian Shutong was the only person in the entire game that could select the Insect Race. Unaware of this, the Nian Shutong across from him really did want to pick the Insect Race, just for the fun of it. [Choose the Insect Race, identity confirmation.] Confirm. Nian Shutong¡¯s identity was established as a tiny member of the Insect Race, and she asked in confusion, ¡°Can this bug of mine level up?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you defeat humans, you can level up.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Nian Shutong linked to the virtual world, and Fu Yunhe did likewise, both entering the game simultaneously. Due to their different roles, their landing spots in the game were also vastly different. Fu Yunhe remained dressed as a young soldier, waiting a while before remembering that Nian Shutong was now part of the Insect Race, hidden amongst millions of others. And he had no clue what this particular member of the Insect Race looked like, which meant, even if they met, he wouldn¡¯t recognize her. How was he supposed to play this? He didn¡¯t have time to ponder, as the game began. A swarm of the Insect Race charged at him, he took a serious look, then gave up. He had no clue where to start and decided to start fighting first. The battle had already started on his side, while Nian Shutong was still getting used to her new identity. Nian Shutong was transported into a bug nest, looking around at the Insect Race members who all resembled her, they lay quietly in the nest, seemingly waiting for their prey to come to them. Most of the Insect Race were programmed characters, not operated by players, lacking a bit in flexibility. If anyone could see it, they would witness a rather bizarre scene. One of the bugs in the nest struggled outwards, scraping left and scraping right, trying to get out. After it emerged, it stood at the front and began to exercise. Drawing from her previous experience, this time Nian Shutong decided to go for pure physical strength. Thus, a bug outside its nest practiced boxing. The spectacle was as bizarre as they come. A squad of small soldiers, five men grouped up and found the Insect Race nest, preparing for an assault. The leader signaled with his hand, and the others quickly concealed themselves. Eyes communicating swiftly, the leader pointed to a staggering bug up ahead and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s up with that bug?¡± The men looked over, and one of them said earnestly, ¡°It might be glitching.¡± ¡°Probably, let¡¯s leave it be for now, or the game might crash.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t let the game crash. It took us so long to find this nest. After this round, I can level up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get around it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Got it.¡± After discussing, one stayed behind, getting into position, his role being that of a sniper. The other four men, three in front carrying guns and knives, plus one with Miniature Mecha gauntlets, followed by a man acting as a medic ready for rapid support. Right as the four approached Nian Shutong, she was musing on the chance of fighting so soon upon arrival. At that moment, she appeared as an Insect Race creature resembling a millipede, many legs posed as if they were fists. The sight convinced the approaching soldiers that they were definitely dealing with a glitch. They walked past Nian Shutong without so much as a glance. They¡­ went by. Left behind was a centipede Nian Shutong, fist clenched and ready to attack, a bit stupefied. Could they know she was a Human in disguise? She turned around, watching those four people execute a flurry of slashes and sweeping gunfire. Despite the Insect Race¡¯s valiant resistance, they were no match for their opponents. From a distance, the sniper looking through their scope would occasionally take a follow-up shot to pick off any stragglers and save teammates. In the scope¡¯s display, the glitched centipede casually sat at the doorway, watching its teammates battle the Insect Race fiercely. The centipede outside occasionally nodded as if evaluating the situation. Could this be a hidden boss? Not a glitch? Just as he couldn¡¯t figure it out, the four inside finished their kill. Covered in blood, they walked out and stopped when they passed by Nian Shutong. The four of them surrounded Nian Shutong in the middle, starting to discuss. ¡°Not killing it wouldn¡¯t count as completing the mission, right?¡± ¡°But what if killing it crashes the game?¡± ¡°It should be fine, right? We can¡¯t just leave it.¡± Sitting on the ground, Nian Shutong listened to their conversation. Well, it had been years since someone discussed her fate like this; it was quite refreshing. Finally, they reached a decision. One person raised their gun, thinking a single shot would do the trick. But at that moment, the insect moved. A regular centipede attacks mainly with its bulky body, occasionally using some of its front legs. But what¡¯s with this centipede? For a moment, it seemed as if a thousand blades flashed before them¡ªwhy did every leg wield a knife? Using knives, Nian Shutong was definitely professional. This time, she completely gave up using Spiritual Power and engaged in close combat. With her rich combat experience, Nian Shutong used the bodies of the four to shield herself from the sniper¡¯s sight outside while attacking them. The medic fell first, he didn¡¯t understand what had happened before he was killed. When he left the game, he had only one thought: can the Insect Race now learn Body Technique? His three teammates couldn¡¯t hold on much longer; they died in quick succession, just seconds apart, leaving only the sniper. Seeing the situation deteriorating, the sniper tried to aim, but the cunning insect knew to use its teammates as shields. As he continued to aim, a barrage of blades swept across from the opposite side. Nian Shutong detached her legs. Her Divine Sense split into countless fine threads, each controlling a leg, flying towards the sniper. The sniper only felt knives closing in from all directions, leaving him with nowhere to escape. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± An unwilling roar echoed through the sky. It was not just frustration but confusion. What was going on? What kind of Insect Race is this? Not only did it practice Body Technique, but it also had the ability to manipulate with spiritual power. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know about these questions; all she knew was she had won the fight. Feeling pleased, Nian Shutong started to like this game a bit, although she wasn¡¯t very fond of the insect¡¯s body. She planned to switch and play again. She wanted to become the most powerful Insect Race. At this moment, the biggest loophole in the game emerged. Chapter 265: 263 Live Broadcast Warm-up Chapter 265: Chapter 263 Live Broadcast Warm-up Nian Shutong played a round and then left the game. ¡°How was it?¡± It appeared that Fu Yunhe had only hurriedly fought a small batch of Insect Race and was a bit worried about Nian Shutong¡¯s condition, so he exited early. The questioned Nian Shutong, in a good mood, said, ¡°It was pretty fun; as for the exploit you mentioned, I don¡¯t know.¡± That¡¯s good. Wait, that¡¯s not right! ¡°What did you play?¡± Fu Yunhe asked with some doubt. If Nian Shutong said it was pretty good, it must mean she had won. Nian Shutong summarized concisely, ¡°Wiped out a small five-person team, but that fat bug I used wasn¡¯t very good, I¡¯ll switch to another one next time.¡± The fat bug? Fu Yunhe uncertainly asked, ¡°Does it have lots of legs?¡± ¡°Yes, that one. It was a pretty tough win at the end; I even tore off my own legs and used them as weapons.¡± Nian Shutong casually narrated her combat method, then said, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll pick one that¡¯s easier to move around in, at the very least with clearer hands and feet, or it¡¯s not very convenient to use.¡± After finishing, Nian Shutong said to the somewhat dazed Fu Yunhe, ¡°Remember to transfer the money into my account.¡± She walked away coolly. Fu Yunhe, still standing there, thought about Nian Shutong¡¯s recent description. Are you cultivating your spiritual power and physical ability for the Insect Race? He could fully imagine the despair and confusion of the five-person team that was wiped out. As it turned out, after those five people left the game and talked about it on a game forum, literally no one believed them. Many people said that they too had participated in that mission, got out successfully, advanced smoothly, and never encountered that strange bug. Cultivating physical ability and spiritual power, how could that be? Certainly, these few people were just too weak and were too embarrassed to admit their loss. The completely untrusted five people were imploringly trying to prove their story, but still no one believed them. In the end, the five people stopped talking, thinking you¡¯ll encounter it eventually. It seems that truth is often not known by the majority. After Nian Shutong left, the first thing Fu Yunhe did was open the Light Computer and mend the exploit she had used. Firstly, he had to find her an Insect Race with hands and feet. Originally, he had thought she wouldn¡¯t enjoy playing with the only bug race given to Nian Shutong. But now it seemed like she probably really liked it. Since she liked it, he would have to make it more perfect. As to whether he was helping a tyrant to oppress others, Fu Yunhe felt that was the concern of the players. His mission was simply to make Nian Shutong happy. If Nian Shutong was happy, he could live happily; all the residents of the small wooden house could lead a happy life. As for the teams that encountered Nian Shutong, one could only say that was their fortune. Thus, this special Insect Race player, Nian Shutong, would occasionally appear in the game. Everyone who encountered her failed their mission, and a total wipeout was inevitable. Slowly, people online began to believe the original five. They unanimously concluded that this bug was the hidden big boss of the game. This invisible big boss would sometimes appear as different bugs, in an unpredictable side event. Many players named it ¨D the Death Side Event. Because, up to now, not a single person had survived the encounter with this bug. After playing a round, Nian Shutong got two million Star Coins from Fu Yunhe, which made her even more interested, playing whenever she had free time. She could fight and make money at the same time. It simply was her favorite thing to do. After playing the game, Nian Shutong continued with her chores, working until it was time for dinner. For dinner, Mr. Fan made steamed fish, minced pork with eggplants, braised pork, and stir-fried pork with green peppers ¨D four dishes. Every dish was prepared in large quantities; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for even a few people to eat. ¡°Xiao He, what are you going to live stream tonight?¡± ¡°Edamame and beef meatballs.¡± As she ate, Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t help but look up at Fu Yunhe sitting by her side with a look of distrust in her eyes, which was rather obvious. ¡°Beef meatballs? You can make them?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe him; it was genuinely difficult. Previously, Mr. Fan had been the one to make them. They were firm and bouncy, but when others tried, they always fell apart. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have backup,¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t claim to do it all himself. He had arranged with Mr. Fan to step in at any moment. Mr. Fan had agreed, as long as he didn¡¯t show his face. ¡°As I said,¡± Nian Shutong continued eating. This kind of distrust left Fu Yunhe helpless. Who made him lack the ability? In the evening, at seven o¡¯clock. Everyone was in their place. Fu Yunhe nodded at Nian Shutong and started his own live stream. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Xiao He.¡± ¡°Tonight I¡¯m live streaming two items, edamame and meatballs.¡± [Good evening, Mr. Xiao He.] [Our whole family is watching, all together watching Mr. Xiao He¡¯s live stream.] [Us too, never thought the day would come when our family shares a common hobby.] Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [That¡¯s right! I never thought I could watch the same show with my daughter.] [It seems like we¡¯ve found the key to family harmony and communication.] Fu Yunhe said in a cheerful voice, ¡°There are many entertainment options, but good food should never be slighted.¡± ¡°Let me show you all, this is the edamame.¡± Fu Yunhe held a green beanstalk in his hand, showing it off and saying, ¡°Edamame, that¡¯s just another name for soybeans that aren¡¯t fully mature yet but also aren¡¯t too plump.¡± On camera, two hands were already opening up a bean pod. ¡°Around the time when the beans are like this, you can pick some to boil and eat as edamame.¡± ¡°Remember, this edamame is only available for a short few days. If you eat them too early, there¡¯s no bean inside, and if you eat them too late, the beans become tough and don¡¯t taste as good.¡± On camera, Fu Yunhe was teaching everyone how to spot the right beans. [My goodness, what have I missed? We grow beans at home!] [I bet the brother above is going to immediately run out and check the beans in his garden.] [Never thought these could be eaten!] [The Boss behind the streamer is amazing, how does she come up with these ideas?] [Is it possible, I mean, is it possible that the Boss is an ultimate foodie?] [Hiss¡ª¡ªI take a sharp breath in, feeling like you¡¯re exactly right!] [I agree, but let¡¯s not call her a foodie; she¡¯s a master dedicated to the culinary arts.] [That suck-up in the comment above caught me off guard.] Nian Shutong watched the live stream the entire time, and the thoughts of Daodao and Xiao Ba in her mind did the same. The two little creatures loved reading the comments the most. They secretly laughed in their minds, feeling that the netizens were spot-on. Daodao: The master doesn¡¯t even practice Fasting for the sake of eating. Xiao Ba: They say a system doesn¡¯t bind to someone for no reason! Nian Shutong was very aware of the two little ones¡¯ thoughts. What now? Can¡¯t a person have a hobby? Making such a fuss over nothing. Chapter 266: 264: Poetry Warm-up Chapter 266: Chapter 264: Poetry Warm-up Shutong didn¡¯t pay any attention to Daodao and Little Eight; it was indeed rare for her to witness the two little ones coexisting harmoniously. Although the basis of their harmony was a joint attack on her, the owner and host. Indeed, to become friends, it¡¯s okay to have different likes, but dislikes definitely have to be the same. At that moment in the live stream, Yun He had already put the edamame into the water to boil and started on his next culinary challenge. ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to make beef meatballs, but I want to remind everyone that I might fail.¡± [Ha Ha Ha Ha! It¡¯s my first time seeing such an honest streamer.] [Mr. Xiao He, the wind was too strong just now; I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, please say it again.] [Mr. Xiao He still takes the road less traveled.] [No matter what, I just like it.] [Me too, after a day of work, this has become my place of relaxation.] [So true, I love this atmosphere.] While everyone continued discussing, Yun He carried on with his unique live stream. ¡°This beef meatball, I might not make it well, but that¡¯s okay, we have a chef.¡± There was a pair of hands that reached into the camera¡¯s view. These hands, with many wrinkles and calluses, clearly had long fingers. Though, under the camera, there was a stark contrast with Yun He¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these hands; they are truly magical. Any food that comes into their grasp turns into a mouthwatering delight.¡± Yun He smacked his lips, making a sound that suggested he was craving it. ¡°Just thinking about it makes me drool.¡± [I¡¯ve noticed, ever since you started streaming and making us drool, you¡¯ve completely let yourself go.] [Indeed, I always thought you were a noble young master with a passion for cooking.] [Ha Ha Ha, you¡¯re absolutely right.] [No matter what, I like it.] [I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t like it; it¡¯s just that you now seem very down-to-earth.] [Exactly, I¡¯ve always thought you looked good but somewhat distant.] [Now it feels like you¡¯re just like us.] Yun He looked at the comments and simply said with clarity, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Next, our chef and I will make the beef meatballs together; you¡¯ll be able to compare and see if I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Beneath the camera, two pairs of hands got to work. The first step was chopping the beef. ¡°The beef needs to be chopped well to get a good chew.¡± ¡°Clang, clang, clang¡­.¡± The sound of chopping beef was incessant. [I really believe it now, seeing the actions of the two, it turns out Mr. Xiao He is so¡­ lacking!] [Although Mr. Xiao He is better than I am, this chef that came afterwards is just too impressive.] [Exactly, each of his cuts seems to have precise positioning, and he uses two knives!] [Mr. Xiao He¡¯s movements seem a bit too casual.] On the camera, Yun He was holding a kitchen knife and indeed chopping the meat in a haphazard manner, but it was different with Master Fan; each of his movements seemed to hit exactly the right spot. After the beef filling was ready, they both started adding seasonings. Yun He was precise to the gram because he himself wasn¡¯t too sure, and being exact was actually the simplest method for him. But when it came to Master Fan, it was a bit of this, a bit of that. [Although I understand, what exactly are ¡®these¡¯?] [Completely confused!] ¡°[This is the power of a true chef, completely reliant on intuition.]¡± ¡°[Can it really be like that? My grandfather is a chef and he says that a true chef¡¯s hand is an accurately calibrated scale.]¡± Whether Mr. Fan¡¯s hands are scales or not, no one knows, but they are indeed very agile. By this time, he had already started to mix the meat filling. You could see Fu Yunhe¡¯s meat filling being mixed for a long time, still somewhat loose. Then looking at Mr. Fan¡¯s side, one could visually see the beef had been stirred to the right consistency. ¡°[Today¡¯s live broadcast theme is about how the host brings about their own downfall.]¡± ¡°[Ha Ha! Saying it like that really hits the nail on the head, other hosts are afraid of being criticized, but Mr. Xiao He actively admits, ¡®I¡¯m not good, I¡¯m not impressive.¡¯]¡± ¡°[About finding one¡¯s own competitors and then crashing and burning.]¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°[To the person above, let¡¯s be honest, are you a news writer? That headline, I have a feeling it¡¯ll pop up on Star Network tomorrow.]¡± ¡°[It¡¯s over, I actually enjoy watching Mr. Xiao He¡¯s disasters.]¡± ¡°[Ha ha ha ha! You¡¯re not alone upstairs, I enjoy it too.]¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s kind of actions, which would be seen as suicidal by other hosts, are actually accepted just like that by everyone. It made other hosts who also watched Little River Live feel a bit sour. Why is that? They all have to carefully maintain their own personas, but look, even when he plays like this, his fans still buy it? It¡¯s infuriating! Really, comparing oneself to others will drive you crazy. Even if they wanted to emulate this kind of live stream in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare, and their companies wouldn¡¯t allow it. Not every live stream can be Little River Live. During the live stream, Fu Yunhe and Mr. Fan had already prepared the meat filling, and the next step was squeezing the meatballs. ¡°Hold a handful of meat filling in the palm of your hand, and squeeze out the meatball between the gaps of your fingers.¡± No sooner had he spoken than Fu Yunhe squeezed out a meatball. ¡°[I thought meatballs were supposed to be round.]¡± ¡°[You¡¯re killing me, are you inventing a new kind of boiled meat filling?]¡± ¡°[Boiled meat filling, not bad at all!]¡± ¡°[You really can¡¯t compare, look at Mr. Fan¡¯s.]¡± ¡°[My goodness, does he have a machine installed in his hand? They look exactly alike.]¡± ¡°[Mr. Xiao He, look at the chef next to you, that¡¯s what you call meatballs.]¡± Under the camera, at Mr. Fan¡¯s station, each meatball was round and smooth, almost identical in size, floating in the water. Looking at Fu Yunhe¡¯s, the meatballs were irregular in shape, rough on the surface, and there were even loose bits of beef scattered in the pot. The comparison was a bit brutal. ¡°[It¡¯s too funny!]¡± ¡°[My mom said that the first time she made seafood balls, they looked just like Mr. Xiao He¡¯s.]¡± ¡°[Exactly, Mr. Xiao He is already better than most people.]¡± ¡°[Right, don¡¯t be sad!]¡± Without stopping the work of his hands, Fu Yunhe said, without a hint of sadness, ¡°This is my second time making these meatballs. When I did live streams before, I had to practice many times before I could show everyone.¡± ¡°But from now on, I won¡¯t be afraid, because we have the great chef, Mr. Fan.¡± ¡°[I have a feeling that this won¡¯t be Mr. Xiao He¡¯s only downfall.]¡± ¡°[Not just this once, this time it¡¯s really just the beginning of him letting loose.]¡± ¡°[I think it¡¯s quite fun.]¡± ¡°[It is really fun.]¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s letting loose surprisingly garnered support from everyone. When he began to cook the meatballs, he brought up the advice from Yu Zeming. ¡°In two days, Star Network will host a poetry and verse challenge, and my good friend Earth Bar will also participate. I hope everyone can show a lot of support.¡± Chapter 267: 265: Poetry Contest Chapter 267: Chapter 265: Poetry Contest sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Poetry competition defense match? There were certainly netizens who knew about the competition, including quite a few fans from Earth Bar. ¡°I know about this; our Poetry Club is hosting it.¡± ¡°Definitely supporting it, I¡¯m a huge fan of Earth Bar¡¯s big shot.¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t Earth Bar the one who sings and writes lyrics and composes music?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get lost upstairs, the Earth Bar you know is the same person as this Earth Bar here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, Earth Bar¡¯s big shot who can both write poetry and sing.¡± ¡°Am I the only one curious about what exactly the relationship is between Mr. Xiao He and Earth Bar¡¯s big shot?¡± A skyscraper of comments was built below, constantly asking what the relationship was between Fu Yunhe and Earth Bar. Fu Yunhe, of course, would not answer; he was afraid he might scare them to death. ¡°Our edamame is ready, do you want to come and have a taste?¡± ¡°Hey, even though I know you¡¯re deliberately changing the subject, I want to say, come on, let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°For real! Let the truth be buried forever, I only care about eating!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Come on, come on!¡± Fu Yunhe scooped out the cooked edamame, portioned it into small servings, each one ready for a taste test. There wasn¡¯t much that could go wrong with edamame; after boiling, it was down to its own flavor. But the beef meatballs that followed the edamame let everyone know where the difference between good and bad lay. After everyone tasted the beef meatballs made by Master Fan, they all left comments in the section, saying nothing else for fear that Mr. Xiao He would stop the stream. ¡°I strongly request Master Fan to become a permanent fixture.¡± ¡°Seconded.¡± ¡°Master Fan, you¡¯ve opened a new world of food for me.¡± ¡°The same ingredients truly can taste so different when made properly.¡± ¡°Master Fan, you must come often!¡± Before logging off, Fu Yunhe reassured everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as there are big dishes or more difficult ones, Master Fan will often come.¡± A single sentence calmed everyone down. ¡°Thank you everyone for watching, and remember not to forget about the poetry competition defense match.¡± ¡°I hope you have a wonderful day, goodbye.¡± He ended the live stream. Fu Yunhe first expressed his gratitude to Master Fan, who simply smiled nonchalantly, for he just enjoyed cooking and did not feel he had done anything extraordinary. As Master Fan was just about to leave, a few people who were watching the live stream, led by Nian Shutong and under Fu Yunhe¡¯s watchful eye, brazenly walked off with the beef meatballs Master Fan had made. As for the ones made by Fu Yunhe himself, they were left lonely on the stovetop. Fu Yunhe really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but still shouted to the people across the street, ¡°Leave one for me!¡± Seeing how much everyone loved his cooking, Master Fan, at the back, truly wished he could roll up his sleeves right then and cook another meal for everyone. Seeing them enjoy his food so much made him especially happy. The supper of beef meatballs was devoured by everyone, seemingly tastier than usual. As for the beef balls made by Fu Yunhe, he did not have the heart to sell them at the small store and instead, Master Fan took them away to tweak the recipe and turn them into some beef sauce to eat. Today¡¯s Little River Live felt like the starting point for a poetry competition defense match, following which many other Youyu Live hosts also promoted the event, and several websites were plastered with ads by the Poetry Club. This event was a big deal, completely transforming the previously highbrow atmosphere of the Poetry Club. Two days later, the Poetry Championship officially kicked off. The competition began at 8 p.m., which was when everyone was most active on the Star Network. Today, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t go to practice his cultivation, but waited in the small wooden house to participate in the competition. Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream still started at seven, but it was a short session on how to make soy sauce beef. After he had demonstrated the process, he brought out Mr. Fan¡¯s seasoned beef for a virtual taste test, instantly solidifying everyone¡¯s love for Master Fan¡¯s flavors. After the virtual taste test ended, Fu Yunhe promoted tonight¡¯s Poetry Championship and then ended the stream. A live stream session that didn¡¯t even use up twenty minutes was still extremely popular, and the viewership was steadily increasing each day. Such a demonstration of power made the small-time live streamers who wanted to cause trouble realize something: Little River Live was no longer just a simple live stream. He had reached a level where even if he did nothing but sit there and chat, the audience would love it. In other words, he was no longer on the same level as them. There was no longer any need for them to stir up trouble because he was too strong; their provocations were like tickling him. Just like the Water Army they hired, the other side didn¡¯t need one at all; his fans naturally protected him, and he didn¡¯t even have to pay for it. Unlike them, it was said that the Water Army had taken their money and defected. The power of Little River Live had a mysterious force that seemed sanctioned by fate, causing everyone with any thoughts of discounting him to back off. At 8 p.m., in a giant square within the Star Network, twenty ancient-style arenas were neatly arranged in a circle. The surrounding stands were already filled with spectators. At eight sharp, the live stream started. A famous entertainment host came out to introduce each of the finalists. In the center of the twenty arenas, there was a red carpet, which led up to an autograph wall at its end. This was something Mr. Yu learned from following his second son. ¡°First up, please welcome the renowned poet, Mr. Zhao Cheng.¡± A refined middle-aged man, holding a folding fan, walked down the red carpet with poise and signed his name on the autograph wall. His many fans cheered from the side. ¡°Go, Mr. Zhao!¡± ¡°Mr. Zhao is so handsome!¡± Zhao Cheng¡¯s fans referred to him as ¡°Mr.,¡± a term of respect; he was a famous poet in the interstellar community with a considerable reputation. The second contestant was a woman. The host began the introduction: ¡°Please welcome Miss Zhe Liu.¡± Dressed in a white ancient robe and moving with delicate steps, Miss Zhe Liu exuded a traditional charm. She had some interaction with Nian Shutong in the past; a well-known live streamer who broadcasted poetry and tea art, she had once proposed a joint live stream with Earth Bar, which was rejected. She was also a fan of Daodao¡¯s Immortal Slaying. Miss Zhe Liu also left her name and elegantly nodded to the stands before moving aside to take her place. In her heart, she fervently prayed to last two rounds, or else she would look foolish. Miss Zhe Liu had never thought she would advance. Could it be that having played the part for so long and having been influenced by it, her own skills had actually improved? That shouldn¡¯t be the case; she felt incredibly weak and thought advancing was impossible. The central host continued the introductions until a man named Li Xian appeared, sparking a sudden uproar from the crowd. ¡°Sir! Sir!¡± ¡°Sir is the best!¡± Chapter 268: 266: Poetry Contest 2 Chapter 268: Chapter 266: Poetry Contest 2 ¡°Master! Master!¡± The calls from the stands, incessant and nearly deafening, boomed throughout for ¡°Master.¡± Many people who didn¡¯t quite recognize this Li Xian, especially fans from Little River Live, began to ask around. Oh¡­ it turns out he¡¯s a fairly handsome poet known for his immense talent and has even been admitted to Interstellar University. He¡¯s a celebrity poet who possesses both idol and real talent. People from Little River Live looked down at the contestant dressed in a white suit, indeed handsome; this must be his real appearance. Until now, the poets on stage had chosen to reveal their real faces, as they already had significant recognition in the interstellar community and didn¡¯t feel the need to conceal their identities. However, many were even more excited for Earth Bar. This group included fans of Little River Live, Alone Brave, and Text Mover. Fans from all three groups gathered together simply because their revered figures had recommended Earth Bar. Out of twenty people, the crowd kept watching until the end ¡ª this time for sure, it was Earth Bar¡¯s turn. The host addressed the microphone, ¡°Today¡¯s final contestant, Earth Bar. Let¡¯s welcome him!¡± ¡°yeah¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Earth Bar¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± His introduction elicited shouts no less enthusiastic than those for Li Xian earlier. Everyone¡¯s gaze now converged on the other side of the red carpet. Even the nineteen contestants already standing were watching the opposite end of the carpet. This Earth Bar must be phenomenal. They all wanted to see: what did such a person look like? At the end of the red carpet, a figure appeared. Tall, sturdy; a man. When Nian Shutong walked down the red carpet, all voices fell silent. Who is this? He must have taken the wrong path, right? The figure on the carpet, about 1.9 meters tall with broad shoulders and a muscular build, had long hair tied back and a beard that obscured half of his face. Is this Earth Bar? A poet that looks like this? It felt as though he should be wielding a sword rather than writing poetry. At this moment, Nian Shutong had reached the host and was ready to sign her name. The host felt compelled to ask, lest many couldn¡¯t sleep at night. ¡°Earth Bar, may I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Ask,¡± Nian Shutong paused with her pen in mid-air, turning her head to wait. ¡°May I ask if this is your true appearance?¡± ¡°No, this one is pricey,¡± Nian Shutong first lowered her arm and said into the microphone, ¡°To honor the poetry competition, I purposely bought this appearance from a prop shop.¡± This was true; she originally wanted to choose a ¡®flatter¡¯ person, but worried about resembling someone in the audience, she had specifically chosen one of the least popular appearances at the prop shop. The host was nearly caught off-guard by the style of Earth Bar¡¯s response. ¡°It¡¯s clear how seriously you¡¯re taking this. Can I ask on behalf of everyone why you choose not to reveal your real face?¡± By this time, Nian Shutong had already written her name, the three characters for Earth Bar. Her signature was flamboyant and unique. Against the backdrop of many standard calligraphy skills, her name stood out, seemingly ready to leap off the page. ¡°Does the competition require showing our faces?¡± Her retort made the host quickly deny, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, is there another question, whether the poetry is good or not, does how one looks matter?¡± With that retort, Nian Shutong stepped aside without waiting for a response. But she didn¡¯t realize her sincere inquiry had indeed stung some nerves, like Li Xian. Many online commented that his face was better than his poetry. Pressing down his displeasure, Li Xian was thoroughly prepared this time, determined to prove true to his reputation. When all twenty contestants had arrived, the host invited Mr. Yu, the head of the Poetry Club. Mr. Yu made a brief speech, handed over the competition to others, and seated himself at the judges¡¯ table. One person stepped forward to invite all twenty contestants to step onto the platform. Each contestant ascended the platform in turn. While others used the stairs, Nian Shutong was different; she hopped up. Only after getting on stage did Nian Shutong realize there were stairs at the back; she hadn¡¯t seen them when she came from the front. However, to others, it seemed like Earth Bar was deeply strategic; a livestream where every contestant¡¯s screen time was limited, but Earth Bar had surely earned extra coverage. Once the twenty had taken their places, the official leading the competition stood in the middle and announced the rules. ¡°Each contestant starts with three basic points, each is both defender and challenger.¡± ¡°Challenge others by prompting poetry, judged by the public, the winner gains a point while the loser loses a point.¡± ¡°Anyone reduced to zero points is eliminated.¡± ¡°First to reach ten points advances.¡± After the rules were read, everyone had a clear idea; you could choose not to attack, only defend, as someone would certainly challenge you. With strong self-confidence, successful defense could also lead to advancement, but it would be slow. So it seemed better to take the offensive. After a two-minute break, the referee announced, ¡°The defense competition begins.¡± Once the competition began, the twenty contestants saw a screen unfold before each of them. Displayed were each contestant¡¯s number; Nian Shutong¡¯s Earth Bar was number twenty. Simultaneously, a central screen rose on the field, showing who challenged whom. The poetry they generated would also be displayed for judging. That meant all challenges could occur simultaneously. No need for one-on-one duels. Nian Shutong nodded repeatedly, pleased with the efficiency. She had thought it would take all night! Soon after, on the central big screen, challenges began. Number seven versus number eleven. Number nine versus number two. Number seventeen versus number five. ¡­ The results came quickly; number seven won, number two won, number seventeen won. Nian Shutong was in no hurry; she didn¡¯t challenge anyone and no one had yet challenged her. It wasn¡¯t that other poets weren¡¯t interested in challenging Earth Bar; rather, they were more familiar with the other contestants, knowledgeable about their strengths, but Earth Bar remained a mystery. No one knew him, so for now, he was quite safe. As time passed, people started getting eliminated. Three points could be lost quickly. Number nine was left with just one point, his eyes now fixed on Earth Bar who had maintained three points. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not taking action, was it overconfidence or¡­? Number nine made a move, challenging number twenty, Earth Bar. The audience, having awaited a challenge to Earth Bar, wasn¡¯t particularly fond of him, but his uniqueness was too intriguing. Everyone wanted to delve into the unknown. Number nine versus number twenty, number nine prompted ¡ª plum blossom. Chapter 269: 267: Poetry Contest 3 Chapter 269: Chapter 267: Poetry Contest 3 Plum blossom? After the ninth contestant finished posing the question, he kept staring at contestant number twenty at Earth Bar, noticing the hesitation. The ninth contestant had a tense joy on his face. Had he just hit her weak spot? Nian Shutong did indeed hesitate. She was pondering which of the myriad plum blossom poems she had memorized to use. They all felt so well written! Just as she hesitated, both Mr. Yu, who was constantly observing Earth Bar, and Fu Yunhe, who was in the audience, watched Nian Shutong nervously. Mr. Yu, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Fu Yunhe, ¡°With so much prize money, why the hesitation?¡± All these were momentary events, magnified by human emotions, appearing particularly slow. It hadn¡¯t been a minute, and contestant number twenty at Earth Bar began. Her finger traced letters on the screen. As she wrote each character, it appeared on the central large screen. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Plum blossoms mark the wall corner, blooming alone against the cold, from afar know they¡¯re not snow, for a hidden fragrance drifts.¡± Four lines, twenty characters. Nian Shutong swiftly finished. As she inscribed the last character, contestant nine across had a face pale as death but managed a resigned smile. Lost. There was no need for judgment; he knew he had lost. Sure enough, after both poems were submitted, the results were quickly announced: number twenty gained a point, number nine lost a point, and was officially eliminated from the competition. Fu Yunhe, in the stands, even though he didn¡¯t know much about poetry, felt that Nian Shutong could win. She was not someone who would let ten million slip away easily. The competition continued. The ninth contestant¡¯s challenge, like a signal, led to a series of ongoing challenges for Earth Bar¡¯s contestant number twenty. A challenge from contestant three, the topic: mountains. Earth Bar quickly provided their response. ¡°Faced from the side a ridge, from an angle a peak, far and near, high and low, each different. I do not recognize the true face of Mt. Lu, for I am in it.¡± Win. Contestant seven¡¯s challenge, on the theme of winter. ¡°A thousand mountains without a bird, ten thousand paths without a footprint. A lone boat, an old man in a straw raincoat, fishing alone in the snowy river.¡± Win. Contestant sixteen¡¯s challenge, the theme: peach blossoms. ¡°April on earth ends in fragrance, in the mountain temple peach blossoms begin to bloom. Bereft of spring, nowhere can she be found, unknowingly, you¡¯ve wandered into this scene.¡± Win. Number nineteen¡¯s challenge, win. Number two¡¯s challenge, win. ¡­ Nian Shutong was just defending her position, undefeated in any round and smoothly accumulating ten points, advancing to the finals. The final four advancing were Zhao Cheng, Miss Zhe Liu, Li Xian, and Earth Bar. At this point at the arena, only four stages remained, each located in different directions. Mr. Yu entered the arena and announced the final rule. ¡°The final round will be themed on ¡®madness.¡¯ Every audience member here has one vote, which they can give to their favorite poem. Each judge¡¯s vote counts as fifty, with the totals included in the final count.¡± After announcing the rules, Mr. Yu stepped back first, leaving the four competitors time to create. The four individuals, Zhao Cheng was pondering with his eyes shut, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Miss Zhe Liu maintained her smile persona, airily elegant as if from ancient times. She had given up inside, certain she would be last today. Making it this far was good enough for some time in her livestream. So, she wasn¡¯t worried at all, and the relaxed expression on her face wasn¡¯t feigned. Li Xian, maintaining his perfect smile, beamed confidently upon hearing the topic. He actually began to write. The fans in the stands, all biting their lips excitedly, their young master was too incredible! The judges, however, knew a bit more; there was indeed something special about it, and it must be said, luck is also a form of strength. By that time, Li Xian had already penned his poem. Pondering upon Zhang Jian at the gate, bracing death momentarily for Du Gen. I myself brandish my sword towards the heavens and laugh, leaving my courage and loyalty between the two Kunlun Mountains. In the first two sentences, everyone was still a bit puzzled, what did it mean? But when the last two sentences were revealed, the stroke of genius was clear. The people at the judges¡¯ table, with a higher cultural heritage, understood a bit more; this poem was likely to win. Mr. Yu was also somewhat shaken, but he still harbored some hope for Earth Bar. Li Xian was a person Mr. Yu had never particularly liked, but if there truly was no poetry to surpass this piece, he couldn¡¯t unjustly criticize. Meanwhile, two people in the field had slightly different thoughts. Miss Zhe Liu: Should we give up? Nian Shutong/Earth Bar: I¡¯ve memorized this poem before. Feeling insecure, Nian Shutong asked Daodao to check if the poetry she planned to recite was already on Star Network. After reconfirming several times it wasn¡¯t, she still felt a bit uneasy. Li Xian, who had finished writing, was however relaxed and even held a confident conviction that he had the winning ticket. This poem, naturally, wasn¡¯t his work; he had happened upon an ancient book that was presumably a notebook containing three poems. He had used the previous two for another competition and secured a place at the interstellar university. The last one was used here, hoping to make his name more renowned. He himself felt fortunate; luck was on his side. There wasn¡¯t much time left for the remaining three individuals; Miss Zhe Liu was the first to give up, apologizing with an ancient bow before quietly stepping down. People around her didn¡¯t blame her and instead showed understanding. After all, who could spontaneously come up with so many poems? Another, Zhao Cheng, after much deliberation and upon seeing Li Xian¡¯s poem, also decided to withdraw. ¡°Zhao Cheng knows he is no match and chooses not to embarrass himself any further.¡± Zhao Cheng also withdrew. Suddenly, all eyes were on Earth Bar; would you withdraw too? Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t care less about others¡¯ stares; she just wanted to ensure that the poem she would bring out hadn¡¯t been used before. After making sure, Nian Shutong began to write. ¡°The roc rises with the wind in one day, soaring directly up ninety thousand miles¡­¡± ¡°Even the eldest Xuan fears the younger generation; no man can remain young forever.¡± Li Bai comes out, other immortals retreat. In terms of the word ¡®madness¡¯, who could surpass the true immortal poet, Li Bai? With this poem, the superiority was established instantly. The live voting began. Li Xian¡¯s face held a grotesque grimace, how could this be happening? No matter, there was still a chance, his fan base was the largest after all. He thought so not without reason, his fan count was indeed the highest. But he overlooked one thing, and that was the fan count of Little River Live was even larger. Little River Live, Earth Bar, Text Mover¡¯s fans, the combined forces of these three, all supported Earth Bar. Additionally, there were some at the scene, whose temporary defections and always-neutral stand added up to no small number of votes for Earth Bar. When the final vote count was completed, Mr. Yu, holding the data, began to announce. ¡°Li Xian, the final vote count, 37,892,637 votes.¡± This number was undeniably high. Li Xian¡¯s face began to show a modest smile, and upon close inspection, one could see his pride. But the next words from Mr. Yu, made his smile freeze on his face. ¡°Earth Bar, 72,839,764 votes.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Chapter 270: 268: Bonus Received Chapter 270: Chapter 268: Bonus Received Impossible! Li Xian shouted, then quickly realized that he couldn¡¯t react like this, and hastily added, ¡°Impossible that it¡¯s so low!¡± The awkwardness on his face was somewhat conspicuous, but in this situation, he braced himself and continued. ¡°How can there be so few votes? In my view, this poem is truly a work of great talent.¡± His clumsy attempt to save face was still much better than not accepting the outcome on the spot. Mr. Yu just looked at him deeply without exposing him. The audience in the stands clearly understood that he hadn¡¯t expected to lose and was reluctant to accept it. But he was not completely without brains, knowing to try and save the situation at the end. Holding the results of the competition, Mr. Yu said a few words of congratulations to Earth Bar and finished with a heartfelt statement, ¡°Poetry, you must never give up.¡± ¡°Of course, rest assured.¡± What Nian Shutong was thinking was that as long as it made money, she would come often. Mr. Yu indeed found solace in the thought: She really must love it, writing songs and such, it¡¯s all just a personal hobby. Both of them had divergent thoughts, but ultimately, their goals were somewhat met. Mr. Yu presented Nian Shutong with a trophy in front of everyone and even told her it would really be mailed to her. But Nian Shutong really didn¡¯t want to reveal her address, so she tactfully refused by saying, ¡°Just keep my trophy at the Poetry Club.¡± Mr. Yu was actually moved and said, ¡°Good, good, you really do love poetry.¡± Huh? What¡¯s all this about? Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of Mr. Yu¡¯s thought process, but she didn¡¯t say much, just waiting to receive her prize money. If the prize money didn¡¯t come through, you¡¯d see if she really loved poetry. The last item was for Mr. Yu to distribute the prize money and a small amount of contribution points. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Really a small amount. Last time, the Poetry Club gave ten thousand contribution points because it was the Royal Family seeking poetry. This time, since they were hosting the event themselves, the contribution points were somewhat meager. And not only the first place received prize money, but all those who made it to the finals also received a consolation prize, One Hundred Thousand Star Coins. Actually, that wasn¡¯t too little, and Miss Zhe Liu was quite satisfied. When it came to Nian Shutong, Mr. Yu holding the Ten Million Star Coins card told her, ¡°I know you don¡¯t care about money, but there has to be a prize for the competition.¡± He handed out the card symbolizing Ten Million Star Coins, murmuring, ¡°If you feel uneasy about taking it, I know many charitable organizations that are quite good, and you could donate it.¡± Donate? Who¡¯s donating to whom? Nian Shutong didn¡¯t understand at all where this idea of donating came from. She grabbed Mr. Yu¡¯s card a bit forcefully, her face unchanged, tone neutral, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Her intention was to take the card herself, while Mr. Yu understood it as her going to make the donation. Mr. Yu looked at Nian Shutong with great satisfaction, patting her arm and saying, ¡°You¡¯re a child with great love, I am not as good as you.¡± Nian Shutong guessed that Mr. Yu had somehow misunderstood her, but as long as the money was given, she wasn¡¯t about to correct him. After the award ceremony, there were reporters who wanted to interview Earth Bar, but when they went to look for her, she had already disappeared. Mr. Yu just said to the reporters, ¡°True creators don¡¯t like these kinds of spectacles.¡± The reporter, listening to Mr. Yu¡¯s profound words and then looking at Li Xian, who was surrounded by other reporters, wondered if this was a case of talking about the spear while aiming at the shield? Could he write an article about this? ¡°Young man, do your job well,¡± Mr. Yu didn¡¯t say much, but his eldest son, passing by the reporter, spoke these kindly words. The reporter nodded with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes, indicating that he understood. He dared not publish this report. And so, the Poetry Contest had come to an end. Nian Shutong had landed a whopping Ten Million Star Coins and also garnered a thousand contribution points. He disappeared from the Star Network and, sitting in his small wooden house, he looked at his Light Computer account and laughed gleefully. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡± Fu Yunhe strolled over and knocked on the door of Nian Shutong¡¯s house. ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Yunhe casually walked in, sat down at the table by the window, and began with a congratulation for Nian Shutong. ¡°Congratulations on securing the prize money smoothly.¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha! Beauties always have the sweetest words.¡± Nian Shutong closed his Light Computer, looked at Fu Yunhe seriously, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate for the next couple of days and will be back in about five. Just in time to start harvesting the first batch of crops.¡± ¡°You¡¯re on house duty. Make sure you take care of all the big and small creatures we have at home.¡± Fu Yunhe got up to leave, but Nian Shutong pressed him firmly down by the shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s this? Thinking of fleeing without a fight?¡± Fu Yunhe took a seat again, somewhat helplessly, and said, ¡°I have this feeling that you¡¯re trying to dodge Rubble because you¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll ask for money.¡± Nian Shutong withdrew his hand, rested his chin in his palm, and propped his elbow on the table, his eyes sparkling as he gazed at Fu Yunhe. That look made Fu Yunhe feel slightly uneasy. ¡°So, the beauty understands me so well, does she?¡± Nian Shutong pulled his arm back, sat up straight, and said quite seriously, ¡°Dodging is one thing, but on the other hand, I really do need to train. My strength is the core of our internal unity, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Ah¡ªspoken as if I could refuse,¡± Fu Yunhe said as he slumped back into his chair, a defeated look on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll watch the house, sure, but you need to pacify the others first.¡± ¡°Fine, no problem.¡± Nian Shutong knew the other creatures only responded to him, which indeed was a challenging task for Fu Yunhe. But she had recently reached a critical point in her cultivation and wanted to break through using her sculptures and Crystal Stones. Only by reaching the Nascent Soul level would she truly become one of the powerhouses. Right now, if not for her numerous strategies and poisons, she was nearly at Ha Ha¡¯s level, meaning she would only reach interstellar S Level when she attained Nascent Soul. The two settled on an arrangement. Fu Yunhe went back to his room to enjoy one final night of relaxation and had to admit he slept better when Nian Shutong was around. The thought of Nian Shutong leaving for five days, possibly even longer, gave him a headache. Rubble, Ha Ha, Dou Dou, Elder Hua¡­ Not one of them was easy to handle, and they especially liked to pick on him. Might as well sleep, and worry about it tomorrow. The small wooden house fell silent, and there were no major ripples on the Star Network. The Poetry Contest was simply concluded with a few brief news reports detailing who won and what prizes were awarded. Those interested could read through the poems presented at the event, while those indifferent might just glance at the results and move on. But there was someone who noticed something different¡ªthe calligraphy, or rather the signature left by Nian Shutong and the words she wrote with her fingers on the screen. And this person was the president of the interstellar university, Principal Shu. He was the president of the Calligraphy Association and had a profound love for calligraphy, a love that went deep into his bones. He appreciated poetry as well, so when he had time, he watched the livestream, except he froze the video on the signature at the Earth Bar, admiring it too much. By the time he had finished his admiration, the livestream was over. Chapter 271: 269 Travel Arrangements Chapter 271: Chapter 269 Travel Arrangements Principal Shu immediately contacted Mr. Yu and asked if he could help inquire about obtaining a piece of calligraphy from Earth Bar, willing to pay for it. Mr. Yu agreed, saying he would help ask around. Principal Shu didn¡¯t feel it was proper to rush him, so he could only wait at home for the result. He hadn¡¯t expected that the wait would end up being a whole week later. In the small wooden house, on the second day of the Poetry Defense Competition in the early morning. For breakfast, Mr. Fan¡¯s steamed buns were piled two-person-tall before they were just barely enough for everyone. The steamed buns paired with golden millet porridge, and the addition of Mr. Fan¡¯s own pickled long beans and preserved vegetables made one¡¯s stomach laugh with delight. At the table, Ha Ha ate enthusiastically, and a steamer of buns quickly disappeared. ¡°Delicious, Ha Ha likes it.¡± ¡°Much tastier than what Xiao He makes.¡± Next to them, Rubble unconsciously agreed with Ha Ha seriously, ¡°Ha Ha is right, comparing Xiao He¡¯s cooking to Mr. Fan¡¯s is disrespectful to Mr. Fan.¡± Fu Yunhe, who was eating at the time, ignored the two and just looked at Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong somewhat understood and calmly took a sip of the millet porridge, consuming half a bowl, and put down the bowl before saying to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Fu Yunhe thought that he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but he was afraid that Nian Shutong wouldn¡¯t say anything and would just run off. ¡°Uncle Xiao He, are you tattling to auntie?¡± Dou Dou, looking like a little adult, said, ¡°Tattling isn¡¯t something good children do.¡± ¡°Right! Not a good child.¡± Elder Hua immediately took Dou Dou¡¯s side in support. And Ha Ha and Rubble also turned their heads to look at Fu Yunhe. Ha Ha, displeased, said, ¡°Why tattle? Ha Ha hasn¡¯t bullied Xiao He, and my Commander said we must not bully the weak.¡± ¡°Rubble is telling the truth, that¡¯s not tattling?¡± Each comment made Fu Yunhe put down his bowl and look directly at Nian Shutong. Are you sure you want to leave this bunch to me to look after? Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t continue eating either. She finished the bun in her mouth, looked around with her gaze, and everyone instantly became quiet and stopped talking. Their eyes were full of fear. ¡°I have to leave for a few days; I¡¯m entrusting all home matters to Xiao He. All of you must listen to Xiao He, understood?¡± ¡°Mr. Nian, I understand.¡± Ji Sisi was the first to respond, raising her hand as she spoke before continuing to eat. But the other four people didn¡¯t express their stance. She was afraid, afraid of these four individuals. Nian Shutong¡¯s gaze settled first on Dou Dou¡ªit¡¯s always the softest persimmons you pick, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Dou Dou, any objections?¡± Dou Dou pursed her lips and shook her head, looking at Nian Shutong with a grievance in her eyes, ¡°Auntie, what if Dou Dou misses you?¡± ¡°Dou Dou, auntie has important business to attend to outside, and I will come back, you know?¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dou Dou hesitantly nodded and lowered her little head. ¡°Dou Dou, auntie will leave you with a task, and I¡¯ll check on it when I come back. If you do it well, auntie will take you out to play, just the two of us.¡± Just the two of us? With those words, Dou Dou immediately looked up, even a bit anxiously asking, ¡°Auntie, what task?¡± ¡°You have to memorize the entire Three Character Classic, and also understand the meaning of each phrase, okay?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Dou Dou slid off his own chair, stood at attention to one side, and promised with an especially serious demeanor. Ms. Nian Shutong waved at Dou Dou and pointed to the chair, saying, ¡°Sit down and eat.¡± She then turned to Elder Hua beside her and said, ¡°You concentrate on your lessons, and don¡¯t you run around after class. I¡¯ve left you these strawberries for the next few days¡ªIf you don¡¯t behave, Uncle Xiao He will tattle on you when I get back, and you¡¯ll get no more strawberries.¡± Brevity is the soul of wit ¨C she made her threats with whatever worked. Indeed, Elder Hua reluctantly glanced at Fu Yunhe and grudgingly agreed. Ms. Nian Shutong then turned her gaze to the last two big challenges; these two were completely immune to reason. ¡°Rubble, focus on your research and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± As he ate, Rubble looked up and said the most heartless two words to Ms. Nian Shutong: ¡°No money.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s mind surely waged a fierce battle before she transferred 10 million Star Coins and told Rubble, ¡°Stay quietly at home and focus on your research, hear me?¡± Rubble turned his head, his gaze skeptical as he looked at Ms. Nian Shutong and said, ¡°Of course Rubble heard. Rubble¡¯s ears use the highest technology, so even if Ms. Nian Shutong loses her hearing, Rubble¡¯s ears won¡¯t have any issues.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong felt she must have been conditioned by abuse, because such words from Rubble no longer sparked any ripple in her heart. Finally, the most stubborn and naive one, who also had the highest Combat Power, was Ha Ha¡ªthis was the link that even Fu Yunhe had no control over. Ms. Nian Shutong softened her tone and spoke to Ha Ha, ¡°Ha Ha, I¡¯m going out, and I need you to help Xiao He keep watch over the house. Xiao He will handle everything else, but if any bad guys come, we¡¯ll be relying on you.¡± ¡°Xiao He can¡¯t fight.¡± Ha Ha nodded assertively and said, ¡°Good person is right, Xiao He can¡¯t.¡± On the other side, Fu Yunhe, listening to Ha Ha¡¯s daily well-wishes towards him, was indifferent; after all, he had never been ¡°capable¡± in Ha Ha¡¯s view. ¡°So you¡¯ll clear fields in the meantime, deal with bad guys if they come, and listen to Xiao He when there aren¡¯t any, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong satisfyingly patted Ha Ha¡¯s head, raised her eyebrows at Fu Yunhe¡ªhow about that, hadn¡¯t she settled everything? Fu Yunhe just smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t harbor such optimistic thoughts; everything would have to wait until after Ms. Nian Shutong left. After breakfast was over, Ms. Nian Shutong prepared to leave. Her figure quickly vanished into the distant forest, leaving everyone clueless about her destination. However, all of them stood in place for quite some time before slowly starting to go about their own activities. Meanwhile, the departing Ms. Nian Shutong received a message from Mr. Yu. She simply replied that she could write, but not currently as she was going away on business. Mr. Yu replied that he could wait, and Ms. Nian Shutong indicated that was fine; the two didn¡¯t say more. Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s departure truly took her far away. She thought that if she really could advance, there would be a Heavenly Tribulation, so it was best to keep a distance. Finally, she chose a spot in the sun¡ªa valley facing the sunlight. Finding a suitable place, she sat down cross-legged, a pig sculpture appearing in her embrace, each palm holding a Crystal Stone. Cultivation began. Sunrise, sunset; the moon rose and fell. After three days and nights, Ms. Nian Shutong had not moved an inch. Nearly eighty Crystal Stones were consumed¡ªthe rewards from the last system were about to be completely depleted, and the pig sculpture in her embrace had undergone a great transformation. What was once pitch black was now displaying a hint of pink. At this moment, the Yin Yang Spiritual Energy within Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s Dantian was nearly at capacity, but it always lacked that final touch. This very last step was within sight, yet stubbornly refused to allow her to advance. ¡°Xiao Ba, I need to draw on Crystal Stones in advance!¡± Chapter 272: 270: Advancement with a Pig Chapter 272: Chapter 270: Advancement with a Pig Nian Shutong had just finished speaking when Daodao had already prepared the Crystal Stones. ¡°Host, Daodao will lend you a helping hand.¡± Nian Shutong immediately accepted the Crystal Stones from Daodao and also took out the snake sculpture from the space. With both in hand, her cultivation speed accelerated once more. Where Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t see, the pig sculpture was completely cleansed of its black toxins, turning the whole pig pink and plump. It fell from Nian Shutong¡¯s arms onto the empty ground beside her and lay there. At this moment, the Crystal Stones in Nian Shutong¡¯s hands were continuously being depleted, and the newly taken out snake sculpture was also having its toxins absorbed incessantly by her. Not only that, the toxins within a hundred miles radius around Nian Shutong, from all the plants, were being absorbed clean by her. Yet, the last droplet needed in her Dantian still couldn¡¯t congeal. Nian Shutong was not in a rush at all; cultivation was like this. She just did her best, and as for the results, that was for later. The Crystal Stones in her hands disappeared once again, and new Crystal Stones appeared. Daodao had provided a hundred Crystal Stones; at this rate, they were quickly down to the last two stones. Success or failure hinged on this last gamble! Inside the Dantian, the final droplet of Spiritual Energy finally converged, falling into the Dantian sea. The Dantian sea was instantly filled, and in the blink of an eye, it underwent a transformation. The Dantian sea churned, engulfing the Golden Core, which floated like a tiny boat on the stormy sea surface. Sinking and bobbing, it could be capsized at any moment. At this time, above Nian Shutong, dark clouds bore down, and flashes of lightning were incessant. It seemed to be accumulating power, ready to deliver a fatal blow to the person below. Nian Shutong was already prepared; these past few days, Daodao had been cultivating with her. ¡°Daodao, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Nian Shutong had already stood up, protected by Spiritual Power, ready for battle. Every Heavenly Tribulation was a fight between life and death. She, quite enjoyed it. Battling against the heavens was a joy without end. She even found herself wondering, why was there still a Heavenly Tribulation in interstellar space? What lay at the end of cultivation here? These thoughts were but fleeting. In the next second, Nian Shutong clenched her fists and flew directly to meet the Heavenly Tribulation head-on. To others, this was an ordeal. To Nian Shutong, this was an opportunity. She was going to refine her body. Thunderbolts as thick as arms descended, colliding with Nian Shutong¡¯s fist. Nian Shutong endured the intense pain, allowing the thunder to travel throughout her body. Her skin cracked, and fresh blood flowed from the surface, staining her red all over. But the Heavenly Thunder was not over yet. The next bolt of Heavenly Thunder had already arrived, and Nian Shutong faced the challenge once again, the second bolt thicker than the first, refining her body further. At this moment, Nian Shutong was beyond recognition, only covered in fresh red. There was just one last bolt; a total of three Heavenly Thunders. Knowing full well the rule of striking you down when you¡¯re weak, an even thicker bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky, aiming for Nian Shutong who had not fully absorbed the previous lightning. ¡°Damn it!¡± Nian Shutong, braving thousands of cuts and excruciating pain, threw her punches, fighting! Daodao could no longer hold back and burst out from the Sea of Consciousness, blocking in front of Nian Shutong. Daodao, left inside with no other alternatives, was forced to make the most of its authority over the Crystal Stones, providing them in advance to its host. ¡°Daodao, get back!¡± After shouting that, Nian Shutong herself charged to the forefront, using her back to catch the last bolt of Heavenly Thunder. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s body tensed up, she let out a roar, and then fell powerlessly from the sky. However, her consciousness didn¡¯t fully relax; the body refining continued. Daodao transformed into a streak of green light and within the blink of an eye caught Nian Shutong, gently settling her onto the ground. Daodao was anxious, but he knew that now was not the time to disturb Nian Shutong, as she was about to advance in level. Indeed, the sky seemed to be filled with seven-colored auspicious clouds, which were poised to pour down a shower of Spiritual Rain, not a bit of it falling elsewhere, all of it showering upon Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong, who was originally bathed in blood, began to slowly heal under the nourishment of the Spiritual Energy. The immense energy of the advancement sped up Nian Shutong¡¯s Body Refining process, and the Golden Core within her Dantian began to transform, becoming a small figure the size of a fist, with a facial appearance identical to Nian Shutong¡¯s. After another day and night had passed, Nian Shutong¡¯s advancement was finally complete. When she opened her eyes, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of sharpness but appeared even more ordinary instead. Except for her skin, which seemed brighter, especially the tear mole below the corner of her eye, red as river fire, dazzling and eye-catching. ¡°Congratulations, Master, on your successful advancement.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Host.¡± ¡°Congratulations, congratulations.¡± Nian Shutong too was in a joyous mood but when she heard the third voice, the Nascent Soul¡¯s pressure burst out instantaneously. Who? Not just she, but Daodao and Xiao Ba were also startled. Nian Shutong had already stood up, her Divine Sense sweeping out, but she couldn¡¯t detect any creature. Who exactly is it? ¡°Below, below! I¡¯m down here!¡± Nian Shutong heard the voice again and looked downward toward the ground. One was still a snake statue, while the other was no longer a statue of a pig. Nian Shutong transformed the green light into a blade, and as the light shone, the blade was already pressed against the head of a little pink pig. The little pink pig below curiously lifted its front hoof, attempting to touch the blade on its neck. Sadly, its legs were too short; after flailing in the air for quite some time, it couldn¡¯t reach at all. ¡°What are you?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s words were icy cold, resounding with authority, causing the little pink pig below to shake its piglet head, struggling to look up while being surprisingly able to speak human language. ¡°I am a pig.¡± With that one sentence, Nian Shutong nearly burst into laughter, nonsense! Couldn¡¯t she recognize a pig? Nian Shutong examined it closely; it turned out to be the same pig statue she had once cultivated with, and it had actually come to life! Could it be like Rubble, belonging to some unknown race, only poisoned? ¡°Why did you come to life?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little pink pig contemplated Nian Shutong¡¯s question deeply as if a pig was putting on a thoughtful expression. ¡°Piggy has no more toxins, then woke up. Want to help Blue Star¡¯s master with work.¡± Blue Star¡¯s master, wasn¡¯t that her? Just as Nian Shutong was about to continue her inquiry, she was interrupted by Daodao. ¡°Master, it seems you have signed a contract with this pig, a Master-Servant Contract.¡± Nian Shutong had not had the chance to check her own condition after her advancement, but upon hearing Daodao¡¯s words, she first took a look. Indeed, there was a contractual relationship between her and the little pink pig, and it was very solid. Her gaze suddenly turned toward the side to the snake statue, wondering if it, too, might sign a contract with her when its toxins were gone. But what could such a small pig, not even as tall as Nian Shutong¡¯s arm, do? In a flash, the blade at the piglet¡¯s neck vanished, and Nian Shutong squatted down to ask the little pink pig, ¡°Are there any more statues like you?¡± The little pink pig shook its head. ¡°Piggy doesn¡¯t know.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t dwell on it, figuring she would address it when the time came, but she continued to ask, ¡°What can you do?¡± The little pink pig tilted its head back with pride and said, ¡°Fight!¡± Chapter 273: 271: The Fighting Pig Chapter 273: Chapter 271: The Fighting Pig Nian Shutong stared at the boastful pig claiming prowess in fighting for quite a long time. She didn¡¯t disbelieve it, but was pondering where its energy came from. Why couldn¡¯t she see it when her Divine Sense probed? ¡°How do you fight?¡± ¡°I get bigger to fight.¡± The earnest words of the Little Pink Pig made Nian Shutong say, ¡°Let me see you get bigger.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Little Pink Pig, originally raising its little pig head, backed away about ten meters and let out a cry, indistinguishable between a pig¡¯s squeal and a wolf¡¯s howl, and it truly started to grow. The pig, which was originally the length of an arm and the thickness of a thigh, now grew to the size of a small truck, and tusks sprouted from the corners of its mouth, looking adorably fierce. At this moment, the only concept in Nian Shutong¡¯s mind was, isn¡¯t this just like Dang Kang? Truly identical. This convinced Nian Shutong that the Little Pink Pig really had the strength to fight and that it wasn¡¯t weaker than her. ¡°Alright, change back.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With those words from Nian Shutong, the Little Pink Pig reverted back to its cute little size, trotting loyally at Nian Shutong¡¯s feet. Whether intentional or not, the Little Pink Pig used its bottom to bump a snake sculpture on the ground to the side, looking somewhat smug. Nian Shutong nudged the Little Pink Pig with her foot and said, ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re not too friendly with that?¡± She bent down, picked up the snake sculpture from the ground, and stored it in her Space Button. The Little Pink Pig hummed naively and adorably, no longer speaking. Nian Shutong squatted down again and looked seriously at the Little Pink Pig, ¡°Don¡¯t talk unless necessary. If you can¡¯t help it, communicate with me through Divine Sense, or talk to Xiao Ba or Daodao in the Sea of Consciousness.¡± ¡°The place I¡¯m taking you back to has too many people, it¡¯s not yet time to reveal you, so just play the part of a little pet, got it?¡± The Little Pink Pig stood up on its hind legs, raising its front hooves high as if standing upright, saying, ¡°Piggy knows.¡± Nian Shutong nodded in satisfaction, picked up the Little Pink Pig from the ground decisively, and took it back to the small wooden house with her. At this moment in the small wooden house, it was the fifth morning since Nian Shutong had left. Early in the morning, Mr. Fan finished cooking, set the food, and immediately retreated. That agile posture made one wonder, what was he so afraid of? Mr. Fan had just run off when Fu Yunhe, like a thief, sneaked out from some corner, grabbed two steamed buns from the table, and was about to dash away. But alas¡ª ¡°Xiao He, Rubble is looking for you.¡± To Fu Yunhe, these words sounded as grim as a death knell, forcing him to stand up, turn around with a steamed bun in his hand, and look at Rubble with a deep voice, saying just one word, ¡°Speak.¡± Rubble first demonstrated the Mechanical Clan¡¯s exemplary virtues when facing the ill-tempered Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, are you not resting well? Insufficient sleep can cause a variety of illnesses, such as inadequate blood supply, male reproductive¡ª¡± ¡°Rubble!¡± Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, raising his voice slightly. That slight increase in volume attracted another, even more troublesome character. Ha Ha ran over at lightning speed as if she were a mother hen protecting her chicks, stretching out her arms to shield Rubble. ¡°Xiao He, don¡¯t you bully Rubble.¡± This familiar scene had been a daily occurrence every morning for the past three days. The whole thing started when Rubble, not knowing what he was researching, spent all the money left by Nian Shutong. Somehow, he had the bright idea to start asking the temporary steward, Fu Yunhe, for money. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t think too much about it and simply gave him the money without even asking any questions. It was because of this rash decision that Fu Yunhe paid a rather painful price, for Rubble was spending money at an alarming rate. No wonder Nian Shutong had to control his spending for a while. When Rubble asked for money for the third time in one day, Fu Yunhe refused. Rubble calmly explained to Fu Yunhe where all his money had gone. Rubble stood, while Fu Yunhe squatted. One spoke passionately, and the other listened with a headache forming. As Fu Yunhe stood up, Rubble happened to walk forward, and Fu Yunhe inadvertently bumped into Rubble¡¯s waist. Had it been a normal person, it would have been no big deal. Unfortunately, this was Rubble, only second to Fu Yunhe himself in fragility. He fell over. Ha Ha happened to see this happen. Considering himself the protector of everyone in the small wooden house, Ha Ha immediately took control of Fu Yunhe and sternly told him that bullying Rubble was not acceptable. Fu Yunhe was exasperated ¨C bullying Rubble was out of the question, yet this wolf wouldn¡¯t even help Rubble up! In the end, it was Ji Sisi who came over and helped Rubble to his feet. Eventually, everyone understood the situation after they listened to the explanation and Rubble gave a reenactment of sorts. Even the three-year-old Dou Dou understood, but this Silly Wolf stubbornly thought that Fu Yunhe had bullied Rubble. From that day forward, every morning when Rubble came to ask for money, Ha Ha would be there to guard him. At first, Fu Yunhe could still explain himself, but later on, even he grew weary. The group could argue half the day without fighting, simply because they couldn¡¯t reason with one another. At this point, Fu Yunhe, looking at the persistent Ha Ha across from him, played his trump card and said, ¡°Ha Ha, I will tell Nian Shutong about this.¡± Ha Ha across from him replied defiantly, ¡°Good people instructed me to protect everyone¡¯s safety. I am protecting Rubble.¡± The protected Rubble tapped Ha Ha¡¯s shoulder with a finger and said, ¡°Rubble doesn¡¯t feel threatened. Rubble is just negotiating about money with Xiao He.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao He, Rubble thinks you can invest in Rubble. Rubble¡¯s research is amazing and will make money.¡± ¡°Your investment today will be returned to you double.¡± Here we go again! Rubble had learned this spiel from who knows where; it was eerily similar to the scammers online. What Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t know was that Rubble had indeed picked up this spiel from a scammer. When Rubble was shopping on the Star Network, he somehow leaked his Light Computer information and received a message. The wording was roughly the same, and it seemed to open a new world for Rubble. So when he discovered that Xiao He was actually quite wealthy, he came over every day, persistent and unwavering in getting Fu Yunhe to invest in him. But why did Ha Ha stand in the way of these two every single day? Rubble couldn¡¯t quite understand it. Once again displeased by Rubble, Ha Ha gazed at him with a mix of frustration and disappointment and said, ¡°Rubble, our Commander once said that bad people often disguise themselves as good to get close to you.¡± On the other side, Fu Yunhe had the urge to roll his eyes so hard he could go blind with annoyance. Why had he ever kept this Silly Wolf around? This was a Silly Wolf who, apart from opposing him daily, used his own past words to challenge the current him! He really felt the impulse to smack the wolf. ¡°Auntie!¡± ¡°Auntie is back!¡± Chapter 274: 272: Want to Save You Chapter 274: Chapter 272: Want to Save You Auntie is back. These words worked better than anything else, as the three confrontational people, like three squirrels, turned their heads in unison, all looking with the same curvature towards Nian Shutong approaching from the opposite side of the creek. At this moment, Dou Dou had already started running joyfully toward Nian Shutong, who was walking in the morning light. ¡°Auntie¡ª¡ª¡± Dou Dou spread his little arms, his posture clearly begging for a hug. Nian Shutong set down the Little Pink Pig she was carrying, squatted down, and opened her arms just as wide, embracing Dou Dou who rushed towards her. ¡°Auntie, I missed you so much!¡± ¡°Auntie, Dou Dou has been super good, listening to Uncle Xiao He.¡± ¡°Also, also, Auntie, Dou Dou has memorized the Three Character Classic!¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d take Dou Dou out to play!¡± Dou Dou chattered non-stop, his light tone tinged with excitement. His voice buzzed in Nian Shutong¡¯s ears, instantly making the scene lively. She hugged Dou Dou, patted his back, and Dou Dou, understanding, stepped back, his eyes bright as he watched Nian Shutong, his anticipation hardly hidden. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie keeps her word, I¡¯ll take you out.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Dou Dou jumped on the spot, excitedly shouting, ¡°Long live Auntie! Long live Auntie!¡± Everyone, including Ji Sisi, noticed the commotion around Dou Dou. Watching the excited Dou Dou, she felt she had better work hard and make money for Mr. Nian. It must be said that Ji Sisi¡¯s thought process was indeed quite peculiar. After his excitement subsided, Dou Dou finally calmed down, his little face flushed as he watched Nian Shutong, not wanting to step away even for a moment. Nian Shutong, holding Dou Dou¡¯s hand, pointed to the Little Pink Pig on the ground and said, ¡°Dou Dou, look.¡± Reluctantly, Dou Dou shifted his gaze from Nian Shutong to the Little Pink Pig, ¡°Auntie! Are we going to have roasted suckling pig again!¡± ¡°Auntie is so nice, Dou Dou likes it so so much!¡± The Little Pink Pig on the ground took a few steps backward and stood behind Nian Shutong. This Little Douding is scary; he actually wants to eat me. Nian Shutong was both amused and understanding of Dou Dou¡¯s thoughts, since roasted suckling pig really was delicious! Nian Shutong pulled the Little Pink Pig forward and took Dou Dou¡¯s hand again, saying, ¡°Dou Dou, this is¡­ Little Fen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be our pet from now on; we need to take care of it, not eat it.¡± Dou Dou, looking at the serious Nian Shutong, squatted down his small frame and gently stroked the back of the Little Pink Pig. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Fen, Dou Dou didn¡¯t know. Don¡¯t be upset, Dou Dou will protect you well.¡± The Little Pink Pig was initially a bit resistant, but this little fellow¡¯s hands were quite tender after all; alright, forgiven. ¡°Dou Dou, from now on, Little Pink Pig will accompany you. Remember to take him wherever you go.¡± ¡°Little Pink Pig, make sure to protect Dou Dou well.¡± Dou Dou happily embraced the Little Pink Pig¡¯s neck, saying, ¡°Auntie, Dou Dou will definitely take good care of it.¡± To Dou Dou, this Little Pink Pig was so small, it was definitely Dou Dou who would protect it, the pet Auntie had given him. The Little Pink Pig, unseen by Dou Dou, subtly nodded and conveyed through his Divine Sense to Nian Shutong: Understood. After calming Dou Dou down, Nian Shutong finally crossed the bridge, and as she walked past the three ¡°squirrels,¡± she only said two words. ¡°Dismissed.¡± Rubble was the first to walk away. With Nian Shutong back, Rubble had to be obedient and not waste money. Ha Ha also put down his arms that he had been holding open, ¡°The nice guy is back, so Ha Ha has to get back to work.¡± Only Fu Yunhe was left alone, holding two steamed buns and listlessly followed Nian Shutong. Along the way, he simply explained the cause and process of the events to Nian Shutong, finally adding, ¡°Next time you go out, take me with you.¡± He no longer wanted to stay here, guarding these few. It felt harder than being on the battlefield. Listening to Fu Yunhe¡¯s somewhat tragic life, Nian Shutong wanted to laugh, but she prioritized solving the problem first. ¡°You go check on the rubble¡¯s Light Computer later, reset it for him.¡± ¡°Okay, but you have to come with me, I told him I would fix it, but he wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± Nian Shutong nodded reluctantly, ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°As for Ha Ha, just stay away from him,¡± she said, somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why do you two seem so incompatible? Why does Ha Ha just dislike you?¡± Fu Yunhe glanced at the now diligently working Ha Ha and had a bit of a theory. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because there¡¯s not a single similarity between me and his Commander.¡± He said this with a hint of melancholy. He indeed was different, and he didn¡¯t know if he ever had the chance to return to the battlefield in this lifetime. Listening to Fu Yunhe¡¯s words, Nian Shutong had a momentary impulse to ask, ¡°Who are you, really?¡± But upon second thought, was it important? To her, it was not. ¡°Xiao He, do you want your body to get better?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The sudden question confused Fu Yunhe. ¡°Fu Yunhe, do you want your body to get better?¡± The seriousness in Nian Shutong¡¯s words brought Fu Yunhe to his senses, and he earnestly replied, ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Okay, starting tonight, I¡¯ll treat you. The process will be painful. Can you endure it?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s casual remarks forced Fu Yunhe to take it seriously. ¡°Nian Shutong, do you know what you are proposing? You¡¯re talking about treating an innate constitution issue, about changing a person¡¯s cultivation talent. Are you sure you want to help me? Even if it might mean I leave this place afterward?¡± Nian Shutong smiled casually yet confidently, a confidence uniquely hers. ¡°I just want to do it. Whether you leave or not is your choice.¡± Leaving these words behind, she turned and walked away. Indeed, as she said, she just wanted to do it. Fu Yunhe, standing behind, stared at the impressive Nian Shutong. His heart was pounding hard, leaving him unsure whether it was because of her or her words. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stood for a long while, calming his emotions before bringing breakfast into Nian Shutong¡¯s room. Inside, Nian Shutong was sleeping. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. He didn¡¯t know how Nian Shutong cultivated, but she must have been incredibly tired. Because the Nian Shutong he knew hardly ever slept. Fu Yunhe, leaving the small wooden house, instructed Dou Dou not to disturb Nian Shutong and told the other children to keep their distance from the small wooden house. Everyone lightened their workload, staying away from the small wooden house, all to let Nian Shutong have a good sleep. Dou Dou, along with Little Pink Pig, sat at the doorstep of the small wooden house, guarding their aunt. Auntie was tired. Nian Shutong slept until the evening. It was the delicious aroma of the food that woke her¡ªnot hunger, but craving. Chapter 275: 273: Medicinal Bath Chapter 275: Chapter 273: Medicinal Bath Ms. Nian Shutong got up and saw Dou Dou by the door, who obediently brought Little Pink Pig with him. ¡°Auntie, are you up?¡± Dou Dou immediately stood up, looking at Ms. Nian Shutong with concern, ¡°Auntie, are you still tired?¡± Ms. Nian Shutong petted Dou Dou¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, auntie isn¡¯t tired anymore.¡± Dou Dou seemed not quite reassured, carefully staring at Ms. Nian Shutong, as if making sure she wasn¡¯t too tired. Ms. Nian Shutong pinched Dou Dou¡¯s cheek and told him, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat now, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Once Dou Dou heard his auntie say she was hungry, he was sure everything was fine. Mom had said, being able to eat meant everything was okay. When Ms. Nian Shutong went to the kitchen, she saw Mr. Fan serving the food. ¡°I was wondering why it smells so good, it turns out our chef has stewed some meat.¡± ¡°Boss, eat more.¡± Ms. Nian Shutong took a deep breath, the aroma making her nod repeatedly, wash her hands, and sit down in her seat. Ms. Nian Shutong had returned, and everyone very punctually appeared by the dining table. Otherwise, the last few days, Rubble always ate irregularly, even his favorite foods couldn¡¯t attract him as much as his research. Ha Ha was very punctual indeed, but he didn¡¯t get along well with Fu Yunhe, and the two had never had a quiet meal together. When everyone was seated, Ms. Nian Shutong picked up her chopsticks and everyone started to eat calmly. Rubble stopped researching. Ha Ha stopped glaring at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe looked at everyone eating honestly, feeling exhausted. These people really could only be managed by Ms. Nian Shutong. During the meal, Ms. Nian Shutong really ate a lot and was extremely satisfied. Eating to her was fulfillment. After dinner, Ms. Nian Shutong first stopped Rubble and said to him, ¡°Rubble, sit down.¡± Rubble didn¡¯t know what it was about but obediently sat down, waiting for Ms. Nian Shutong to speak. ¡°Rubble, didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t ask Xiao He for money?¡± ¡°When Ms. Nian Shutong is home, Rubble asks you for money; when Xiao He is in charge of the household, Rubble asks Xiao He.¡± Oh¡ª¡ª That was Rubble¡¯s logic, which made sense. Ms. Nian Shutong continued, ¡°Then why do you insist on Xiao He investing in your research? And what exactly is your research about? Are you doing it to make money or do you purely enjoy it?¡± Rubble¡¯s large head pondered for a moment, then he said, ¡°Rubble wants to make money, Rubble likes it too.¡± ¡°Rubble wants Xiao He to make money too.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me to invest?¡± This was also something Ms. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t understand, as Rubble seemed to only care about getting money for himself. Rubble¡¯s mechanical head shook evenly from side to side. ¡°Investing is risky.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡ª¡± Fu Yunhe, who was drinking water, choked. He wanted to say something looking at Rubble but helplessly said nothing. No problem there! Investing indeed involves risks. Ms. Nian Shutong looked at Rubble, who was about to talk about the risks of investing, and stopped him from speaking. ¡°All right, as long as you know investing is risky that¡¯s fine. Turn on your Light Computer, let Xiao He upgrade your security level.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rubble obediently turned on his Light Computer, and Fu Yunhe also got up and came over to tinker with it. ¡°Xiao He, are you sure you don¡¯t want to invest in Rubble? Rubble¡¯s project has great prospects.¡± Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t even want to look at Rubble, just said in a strange tone, ¡°You let Ms. Nian Shutong invest.¡± ¡°No, Ms. Nian Shutong doesn¡¯t need to invest; all of Rubble¡¯s are Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s, but Xiao He can invest, it¡¯s different for you.¡± How is he not different? Fu Yunhe hadn¡¯t yet responded when someone else explained. Elder Hua suddenly realized and explained, ¡°Xiao He, Rubble said you¡¯re an outsider, so you can invest.¡± Fu Yunhe looked up at Elder Hua and thought, ¡®Thank you so much, Elder!¡¯ But that wasn¡¯t enough, as Ha Ha added another line. ¡°Rubble is right, I¡¯m also with the good folks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m with my aunt too!¡± ¡°I want to follow Mr. Nian.¡± Dou Dou and Ji Sisi also joined in the excitement. In an instant, Nian Shutong felt as if this was a scene from a TV drama about a divorce, a bunch of careless children insisting on following their feelings. ¡°Enough, all of you be quiet!¡± With one sentence from Nian Shutong, everyone fell silent and turned to look at her. ¡°Xiao He is part of our family, as long as he¡¯s here, we will live together. Any one of you is the same. I don¡¯t care where you go later, but as long as you stay here, you are family.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong had barely finished speaking when Dou Dou started yelling anxiously. ¡°Aunt, Dou Dou isn¡¯t going anywhere!¡± ¡°I like it here, Mr. Nian.¡± Ha Ha, with a conflicted expression, said, ¡°Ha Ha needs to find the Commander, but the Commander told me to follow the good people, Ha Ha doesn¡¯t want to leave.¡± ¡°Rubble is Mechanical Clan, a race that honors promises.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where to go, there are strawberries here.¡± Everyone expressed their own feelings, leaving only Fu Yunhe. At this moment, the attention shifted back to him. Fu Yunhe finally played a card he had almost forgotten. ¡°Nian Shutong, I am your lawful husband.¡± Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t even had time to be touched when she was interrupted by the successive screams of Dou Dou and Ji Sisi. Dou Dou: ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ji Sisi: ¡°How can this be!¡± As things looked to get messy again, Nian Shutong promptly cried out, ¡°We¡¯re only married in name, everyone should interact as usual.¡± ¡°Disperse.¡± She walked away first. Although these few people were lively, sometimes, they were quite troublesome. After Fu Yunhe had organized Rubble¡¯s Light Computer, he gave everyone a light smile, gracefully turned around, and left. He hadn¡¯t really gotten angry; he knew everyone¡¯s temperaments well and fully understood why they all unhesitantly chose Nian Shutong. Indeed, if it were him, he would do the same. Nian Shutong simply had that sort of charisma. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Fu Yunhe live-streamed the way to eat sea conches. After the live stream ended, he was called away by Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong had only watched half of today¡¯s live stream before leaving. Fu Yunhe guessed that she had mentioned treating his body. Fu Yunhe followed Nian Shutong back to the small wooden house, his own room. Now, in his room, there was a large wooden tub steadily steaming. ¡°Strip down completely, sit in it, soak.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll soak for a total of thirty minutes. Ten minutes later, Ha Ha will come in to add hot water to it.¡± ¡°The process will be painful. If you can¡¯t bear it, this will be your first and also your last treatment.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s meaning was simple¡ªif he couldn¡¯t endure the pain, then don¡¯t waste the medicinal soup. Standing at the door, Fu Yunhe calmly said to Nian Shutong, ¡°I won¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± Having said that, Nian Shutong walked out and closed the door behind her. Inside, Fu Yunhe wasted no time, undressed immediately, and stepped into the dark green medicinal soup. Chapter 276: 274 Calligraphy Chapter 276: Chapter 274 Calligraphy The dark green Medicine Liquid swiftly submerged Fu Yunhe¡¯s shoulders. Scalding, was the first sensation. For a moment, Fu Yunhe thought he was a shrimp about to be cooked; he felt certain that he must have turned bright red. Pain, followed closely on its heels. Before he could adjust to the temperature, it was as if millions of ants, each with legs as sharp as little knives, were frantically dancing on his skin. With each leap, the blade edges sliced through the skin and Medicine Liquid burrowed into the fresh fissures, the pain chilling to the bone. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This agony did not subside as time passed but grew increasingly severe. The dancing ants were no longer content to merely skim the surface of the skin. They found ways to burrow into his flesh, each wielding a drill, boring into his bones. By now, Fu Yunhe was dripping with large beads of sweat from his head, and even his dry hair had become utterly soaked. Yet he clenched his teeth without making a sound. He would make it through this. Some people were never able to change their physical constitution in their entire lives, but he had a chance. If he didn¡¯t seize it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself. Outside the door, Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t left. She understood all too well what this pain was like because she had gone through it herself in the Cultivation World. After a great battle, her meridians were completely severed, her foundation destroyed; it was this Medicine Bath that she relied on to cultivate anew and return to her peak. Pain was an insufficient word to describe it. She leaned against the door, surprised yet unsurprised, that Fu Yunhe inside hadn¡¯t let out a single peep. Such a strong man! Nian Shutong stood there until Ha Ha came in carrying hot water. She stepped aside, turned her back, and let Ha Ha enter. Ha Ha walked in with the hot water bucket and immediately noticed Fu Yunhe, whose lips bore some traces of blood, his veins standing out, stubbornly enduring with gritted teeth. This time, Ha Ha refrained from mocking Fu Yunhe and instead said as he held the water bucket, ¡°I¡¯m going to add water now.¡± ¡°Crash¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± As the hot water poured in, the medicine¡¯s potency was stimulated once again, ushering in a new round of intensified pain that clenched Fu Yunhe¡¯s fists so tightly his knuckles seemed as though they would burst through his flesh. Ha Ha, holding the bucket, took a deep look at Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, Ha Ha thinks you¡¯ve become a real man. My Commander says that those who are willing to endure hardship should be respected regardless of the outcome.¡± ¡°You deserve Ha Ha¡¯s respect.¡± After uttering this statement, Ha Ha quietly closed the door, leaving Fu Yunhe to continue soaking. In the Medicine Bath, Fu Yunhe truly caught Ha Ha off guard, almost making him lose his composure. Half an hour should have been quick. But for Fu Yunhe, every second was agonizing. During that time, Ha Ha came in twice to add hot water. When the half-hour soak was complete, it was Ha Ha who came in and casually lifted Fu Yunhe onto the bed. Even though Fu Yunhe was naked, he couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to lift a finger to stop Ha Ha. The Ha Ha who had just expressed such respect for him had vanished, replaced by an intensely curious Ha Ha. As Ha Ha dressed Fu Yunhe, he curiously poked at him with a finger. ¡°Xiao He, can you be eaten now that you¡¯re ¡®cooked¡¯?¡± ¡°Xiao He, will you stay red from now on? I¡¯ve seen that shrimp can¡¯t change back once they¡¯re cooked.¡± Ha Ha was attempting to dress Fu Yunhe, but his efforts seemed somewhat fruitless. And his questions, of course, went unanswered. Standing at the doorway, Nian Shutong called out in an exasperated tone. ¡°Ha Ha, just cover him with the blanket and come out, no need to get dressed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ha Ha cheerfully complied, taking the blanket to cover Fu Yunhe, saying, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, sleeping like this is so comfortable.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s brain had already clocked out, and he just blinked, signaling that he didn¡¯t want to know about this. ¡°Ha Ha sleeps like this too, but if you fart, you must lift the blanket, otherwise it gets quite smelly.¡± Ha Ha conveyed this piece of ¡®wisdom¡¯ with a serious face, earnestly instructing Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe had only one thought: Go back to being that Ha Ha who looked at him unfavorably, he had absolutely no interest in knowing such private matters. ¡°Ha Ha! Come out!¡± Nian Shutong heard everything Ha Ha said very clearly, and she felt that if Ha Ha didn¡¯t come out soon, Fu Yunhe might not have any trouble soaking in the medicinal bath, but he might die of annoyance because of Ha Ha. Ha Ha then tucked in the corner of the blanket for Fu Yunhe, gave him a sincere smile, and left. Finally, tranquility returned to the room. The moment Ha Ha left, Fu Yunhe closed his eyes. As he closed his eyes, Nian Shutong came in, pulled one of Fu Yunhe¡¯s hands out from under the blanket, and placed it on his wrist. The effect was not bad. Such medicinal baths would probably need to be taken for three to six months to resolve Fu Yunhe¡¯s constitution issues. Of course, not soaking every day, but once every three days. Each bath¡¯s medicinal effects would deepen, which meant that the first time was actually the easiest. Nian Shutong put Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand back under the blanket and whispered softly, ¡°I hope you can hold out.¡± The opportunity was given. Nian Shutong got up, gently closed the door, and returned to her own room. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe, lying in bed, opened his eyes briefly and then closed them again. He would definitely hold out. On the other side, Nian Shutong, who had returned to her room, didn¡¯t start her Cultivation practice. She decided to take a break for the next couple of days, combining work and leisure. She first took out the paper, inkstone, brush, and ink she had bought earlier¡ªshe had promised Mr. Yu before advancing to the next level that she would write a piece for Principal Shu. After laying out the paper, what to write was a question. Thinking of him as a principal, Nian Shutong began to write. After finishing, she let the writing dry, casually rolled it up, put it in a cylinder, and sent it off. After sending it off, Nian Shutong tidied up and then went to bed. The dispatched parcel traveled day and night, heading straight for Principal Shu¡¯s house. Around one in the morning, the delivery arrived. The delivery robot, after checking Principal Shu¡¯s receiving rules and seeing no night-time delivery prohibition, completed the delivery to Principal Shu¡¯s house. At one in the morning, the doorbell at Principal Shu¡¯s house rang. By then, Principal Shu had gone to bed early, and a series of methodical doorbell chimes awoke both him and his wife. The couple, wrapped in their clothes, came downstairs, somewhat irritated¡ªwho could it be? Turning up at this time was very disrespectful. The old couple did not like to be waited on, so there were just some household robots at home, nothing more. Principal Shu checked through the door camera first¡ªit was a delivery robot. He then said to his wife, ¡°It¡¯s a delivery; it¡¯s my fault, I forgot to select the ¡®no nighttime delivery¡¯ option.¡± Mrs. Shu, yawning, urged, ¡°You deal with it, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± Principal Shu nodded, opened the door. Chapter 277: 275 Harvest Chapter 277: Chapter 275 Harvest Principal Shu signed calmly, collected the delivery, and even left a positive rating for the robot. When he entered the house with the package, the first thing he did was to change the delivery rules for his residence, deciding not to accept deliveries at night anymore. He casually placed the package on the table, without checking who sent it, planning to deal with it tomorrow. But Principal Shu, having walked only a few steps away, inexplicably stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s just check it, or else I¡¯ll keep thinking about it.¡± Principal Shu walked back, picked up the package, and instantly felt energized by the sender¡¯s name on it. Earth Bar. Could it be the calligraphy he had requested? Ever since he saw the signature at Earth Bar, Principal Shu had been convinced of the sender¡¯s profound skill in calligraphy, he even saved the signature wall from the Star Network for further study. Principal Shu did not open the calligraphy immediately; instead, he calmed his emotions first, knowing that appreciating calligraphy required a peaceful mind. Not only peaceful, but he also washed his hands before taking the package to his study, where he adjusted the room¡¯s brightness to the most comfortable level. Once everything was ready, Principal Shu reverently opened the package and took out a cylinder from inside. Opening the cylinder and looking through the round end, he could see a thin piece of paper smeared with ink inside. It truly was the calligraphy he had requested! Today¡¯s preparations had not been in vain. Principal Shu carefully took out the paper and slowly unrolled it, spreading it out on the desk. ¡°Heaven moves with vigor, and the noble one never stops striving; Earth¡¯s stance is receptive, and the noble one carries great virtue.¡± Without thinking, Principal Shu read out the two lines. But after reading, Principal Shu remained silent and motionless for a long time. He even had a moment where he didn¡¯t know whether to appreciate the words or savor the calligraphy on it. Principal Shu¡¯s understanding of calligraphy was naturally top-notch. He couldn¡¯t judge too many details, but he knew that the calligraphy before him was excellent. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was the kind of script that, whether you understand calligraphy or not, everyone would commend. He sensed a mystical Taoist skill hidden deep within. Just one look was enough to feel somewhat submerged in its depths. When Mrs. Shu came downstairs, she found Principal Shu in the study, standing motionless, his eyes fixed on the desk. Years of marriage let her know, he had found something he liked. Mrs. Shu didn¡¯t speak up to disturb him, softly walking to his side, she too gazed at the writing on the desk. Another person now stood quietly appreciating. Mrs. Shu wasn¡¯t particularly fond of calligraphy, but such writing captured her affection with just one glance. Most importantly, Mrs. Shu was a professor of traditional culture at the interstellar university, and the two phrases deeply resonated with her. When the couple finally snapped out of their reverie, dawn had already broken. ¡°Old Shu, who wrote this?¡± ¡°Earth Bar.¡± ¡°A great talent.¡± Mrs. Shu¡¯s remark found strong agreement with Principal Shu. He said, feeling somewhat conflicted, ¡°How can I pay for such writing? It almost feels unworthy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about money! Anyone who can write like this is clearly beyond worldly attachments; how could they be confined by money?¡± Mrs. Shu thought seriously for a moment and then suggested, ¡°Why not offer him a position as an honorary professor at our interstellar university? Or even as a regular professor, as long as he¡¯s willing to teach.¡± Principal Shu nodded in agreement, that could work. At this level, the person would likely enjoy sharing their wisdom. Principal Shu immediately contacted Mr. Yu and inquired about the contact information for Earth Bar. Initially, Mr. Yu was reluctant to give it, but when he saw the words of Earth Bar, especially the phrases above, he complied. Originally, he had always misunderstood Earth Bar. It was not about giving up poetry, it was clearly that he had achieved great success in poetry and had started having some other interests. Mr. Yu even felt that the fighting contests he hosted were somewhat insulting to Earth Bar. If it hadn¡¯t been for his over-talking, Earth Bar certainly wouldn¡¯t have wanted to participate. Thinking this, Mr. Yu even felt a bit guilty. When Mr. Yu¡¯s message reached Nian Shutong, she still didn¡¯t realize how far her earning from selling characters had flown from her. She readily agreed to Mr. Yu¡¯s inquiry, telling Principal Shu to contact her. When Nian Shutong received Principal Shu¡¯s message, it was filled with a stream of compliments about her words. At that time, Nian Shutong was eating, and she tried to figure out how much she had earned from all those compliments. But when she finished reading, she didn¡¯t find a single number. What is this? Honorary Professor? Is paying her considered an insult? Nian Shutong, holding dumplings in her hand, bit into one in frustration and chewed vigorously. She really wanted to reply to Principal Shu, to let money crush her to death! After she had eaten more than a dozen dumplings, Nian Shutong suppressed the sorrow of losing Star Coins and sent a reply to Principal Shu. ¡°Thank you for your recognition, it¡¯s an honor to become an honorary professor at Interstellar University.¡± Empty courtesies still had to be spoken. ¡°Ah¡ªindeed I¡¯ve fallen.¡± After saying this, Nian Shutong shut off her Light Computer, transformed her sorrow into appetite, and ate! The several people around the dinner table, including Rubble, all sensed that Nian Shutong was not in a good mood. Rubble: Can¡¯t ask for money today, it hurts. Ha Ha: Must work extra hard today. Dou Dou: Don¡¯t annoy Auntie today. Ji Sisi: Mr. Nian looks so good even when he is angry. Elder Hua: Can we still get strawberries? I dare not ask. After finishing the dumplings, everyone quickly cleared out. The speed of their departure left Nian Shutong in a daze. ¡°Each of you, quite insightful, aren¡¯t you?¡± Nian Shutong also stood up, ready to start harvesting. Rice and wheat had already matured, these were the earliest crops they had planted. Nian Shutong was happy that harvesting these indicated a signal, the small wooden house could be self-sufficient now. Now, in every garden of every house in the small wooden house, vegetables had already matured, and some had been eaten for several days. Vegetables were self-sufficient, and giving grains to them, there was totally no need to worry. Nian Shutong herself drove a harvester and chose a piece of paddy field to start harvesting. At this time, the field was divided into several groups. Half of the people continued to clear new land, while the other half operated machines to harvest the grain. Some crops that couldn¡¯t be harvested by machines, like garlic, were picked by some women and flexible robots, all busy together. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with the joy of a bountiful harvest, all hard-earned by their collective efforts. Of course, much of it was also thanks to the Boss¡¯s seeds and fertilizers. Otherwise, the maturity wouldn¡¯t be so quick and there would have been pest issues. They might not know how to grow crops, but there was plenty of information on Star Network, and most interstellar crops needed a lot of care, including catching insects, watering, and weeding. Harvest took a long time, yield was low, and it was said that the taste wasn¡¯t the best. Of course, they didn¡¯t know exactly what the taste was like, but everyone thought that nothing could taste better than the meals from the Boss. Chapter 278: 276 Harvest 2 Chapter 278: Chapter 276 Harvest 2 When Fu Yunhe woke up, the small wooden house was surrounded by silence. He had slept so deeply that he hadn¡¯t noticed the bustle outside at all. When he sat up, the blanket slid off his body, and that was when he realized he was not wearing any clothes. He moved his arm, expecting pain, but it was absent; instead, he felt relaxed. In the past few times, although he had felt somewhat better, his body was still weak, and he would get tired from doing simple tasks. But today, he felt better than usual. After Fu Yunhe dressed, waves of hunger hit him, making it hard for him to bear. He dressed and stepped out of the small wooden house, and everywhere he looked there were people. Across in the fields, machines and busy, diligent people painted a scene of a great harvest. Clutching his stomach, he headed to the kitchen, where Mr. Fan was not present today. Fu Yunhe thought about making something to eat, but when he entered the kitchen, he saw his name on a pot lid. Had someone saved him some food? Fu Yunhe approached and lifted the lid, revealing a bowl of porridge and a plate of dumplings. The aroma was overwhelming and seemed to be of meat filling. Fu Yunhe felt the joy of being cared for, grabbed the dumplings, hastily took one with his hand, and threw it into his mouth. ¡°Mmm¡ª¡ª¡± Indeed, they were meat-filled, delicious, and they comforted his hungry insides. Fu Yunhe stood there, not even bothering with chopsticks, and ate half a plate of dumplings by hand until he finally felt a bit more comfortable. Then he took the bowl of porridge and took a big gulp. The porridge was warm and not hot at all. He sat at the table with the remaining dumplings and porridge, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, and slowly began to eat. When he had finished, Mr. Fan had returned. ¡°You¡¯re up. The Boss said you don¡¯t need to go work.¡± Not only had Mr. Fan come back, but he also brought a message. Fu Yunhe nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay behind and give you a hand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The two of them began to prepare lunch. Gradually, people from the fields also started returning, each to tend to their meals. Nian Shutong, out in the fields, worked tirelessly without any breaks. System Xiao Ba recorded another video, this time of the harvest. Nian Shutong took a glance, found no issues, and posted it to the Gaia Video channel. After the video was released, neither Xiao Ba nor Nian Shutong paid much attention to its performance. Whether it gained popularity was entirely up to luck. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their previous videos were just so-so, probably because they were made too roughly and lacked any editing or music. But the second banquet video, having benefited from the Little River Live platform, had hundreds of thousands of likes and over twenty thousand followers. However, this Gaia Video channel operator updated too slowly, only releasing the third video today. ¡­¡­¡­ He Dao¡¯s family specialized in rice farming, so they were naturally wealthy. He consistently followed Little River Live, loved the food there, had even managed to snag a taste test of roasted suckling pig at a previous feast, and had since been devotedly watching Little River¡¯s broadcasts every day. He also grew curious about the source of ingredients in Little River Live¡¯s broadcasts, especially the steamed rice at that banquet, the fragrance of which he had never encountered before. So, whenever he had time, he would open that video of the feast, study the scenes, and try to guess the exact location. But, of course, he never succeeded. Today, when He Dao opened Gaia Video, he found to his surprise a new video had been uploaded. Shaking his head, he commented, ¡°You are the laziest video operator I¡¯ve seen.¡± When He Dao clicked on the video, he didn¡¯t even put his phone down. Why is this rice spike so plump? Why is this rice spike so big? Why can this rice paddy be planted so fully? Does such a rice paddy really exist? Can such a rice paddy really grow? Numerous questions clamored in He Dao¡¯s mind, finally forming one sentence: ¡°This rice is unscientific.¡± He Dao repeatedly watched, paused, and zoomed in on a video that lasted several seconds. He even wanted to go inside himself and study it closely. Numerous doubts filled He Dao¡¯s brain as he frantically left comments and sent private messages below the video, hoping the video owner would reply to him. After watching it countless times, He Dao got up to find his grandfather. This crazy thing was not just for him to worry about alone. No one could answer He Dao¡¯s questions for the time being, as Nian Shutong simply had no time. Right now, for her, nothing was as important as harvesting the crops. At noon, Mr. Fan made noodles with sauce. Everyone ate quickly, slurping down two bowls of noodles each; Nian Shutong then quickly dove back into the great undertaking of harvesting the crops. The afternoon passed without any rest. For dinner, they ate buns, which were convenient to eat, as per Nian Shutong¡¯s instructions. Buns, this kind of thing, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t even get off the machinery; she finished eating them in the vehicle. All those around her did the same. Several floodlights illuminated the night as they continued to harvest. In today¡¯s live stream, Fu Yunhe felt especially lonely since even Mr. Fan had gone down to the fields to work; truly, he was left all alone. Even Dou Dou and the others had gone down to the fields. The kids picked up potatoes and fallen beans in the back, doing whatever little they could. Even school was canceled for tomorrow so they could focus on harvesting. Tonight, Fu Yunhe¡¯s live stream was very brief; he quickly taught everyone how to make a simple pickled vegetable dish before he had to go offline. [I always feel like today¡¯s stream was very rushed.] [It did seem a bit perfunctory.] [I¡¯m more curious, what does he need to do?] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t conceal it and said, ¡°Our planet is currently harvesting crops, the task is heavy, so¡­¡± ¡°Little River Live will pause for three days, and then we will have a good live session again.¡± [What¡¯s this?] [So sudden!] [What¡¯s going on?] It indeed was sudden, which Fu Yunhe had just thought of; he too wanted to go work in the fields, even if only a little, but he wanted to participate. ¡°Alright, everyone remember, Little River Live will pause for three days.¡± ¡°May you have a wonderful day, goodbye.¡± The screen went black, and he went offline. He Dao and his grandfather, who had been watching the live stream the whole time, had wanted to ask about the Little River rice, but who could have imagined today¡¯s live stream would end so quickly. However, they did gather one piece of information¡ªthe Little River¡¯s planet was harvesting. They guessed that the content in the Gaia Video was probably from the Little River¡¯s planet. Both grandfather and grandson thought of that fragrant white rice, making them even more eager. He Dao looked at his grandfather and asked, ¡°Grandpa, should we notify the Chi Family?¡± Their He Family¡¯s rice was all supplied to the Chi Family, as the seeds were controlled by the Chi Family; the He Family merely had the tradition of cultivating rice, so they were tasked with planting it. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Chapter 279: 277 Chi Family Aware Chapter 279: Chapter 277 Chi Family Aware He Dao¡¯s grandfather knew more; in name, the He Family was cooperating with the Chi Family, but in reality, they were nothing but a subordinate family that could be replaced at any moment. The tyranny of the Chi Family made He Dao¡¯s grandfather unwilling to involve Little River Live. Having ties with the Chi Family wasn¡¯t entirely good. ¡°Grandpa, why?¡± He Dao didn¡¯t quite understand; he had always thought that their family grew rice and the Chi Family bought it. Just a simple cooperative relationship. He Dao¡¯s grandfather looked at his grandson and, without complete concealment, gave a simple explanation. ¡°Dao¡¯er, remember this: our relationship with the Chi Family is not one of cooperation; they don¡¯t hold us in high regard.¡± ¡°The Chi Family has always used our He Family¡¯s rice not because they trust us more but because they don¡¯t trust us; they fear we might hoard seeds and start our own operation.¡± ¡°If we grew rice ourselves, that would threaten the status of the Chi Family as the leading family.¡± He Dao¡¯s grandfather patted He Dao on the shoulder, letting him slowly absorb this. He Dao stood there for a long time. So, that¡¯s how it was? He Dao shut off Gaia Video; it was better not to get involved. He truly enjoyed Little River Live. He Dao dropped his thoughts, but what he didn¡¯t know was that whatever was destined to come would come. Three days later, the great harvest at the small wooden house was about half done. That evening, Nian Shutong had Mr. Fan cook a big pot meal, a dinner for everyone to enjoy together and, instead of continuing to work through the night, to have a good rest. After the lively communal dinner, Fu Yunhe called Nian Shutong aside. The two walked to the side, and Nian Shutong, noticing Fu Yunhe¡¯s somewhat solemn expression, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The Chi Family has come knocking.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s disposition was unpleasant, prompting Nian Shutong to guess, ¡°This Chi Family is no good?¡± There was a coldness in Fu Yunhe¡¯s eyes, and with a sneer, he said, ¡°The leading family, second only to the Royal Family, they control the major aspect of food.¡± ¡°Overbearing, arrogant, and ruthless.¡± Nian Shutong understood; they were powerful yet intolerant, unable to bear the sight of anyone better than them, ready to crush anyone who was. ¡°Spill it, what do they want?¡± Nian Shutong found a flat rock to sit on and patted the stone beside him, saying, ¡°Sit down and talk. Whatever it is, I¡¯ve got your back; just live your life at ease.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡ª¡± Fu Yunhe couldn¡¯t hold back a laugh, brushing his hand through his brow and sitting down. ¡°The Chi Family wants your seeds. They found your video account and the connection with Little River Live, so they sent me a private message, asking us to give them the seeds.¡± ¡°How much are they willing to pay?¡± Nian Shutong asked seriously; if it was a sale, it wasn¡¯t out of the question. Fu Yunhe shook his head and opened his Light Computer, saying, ¡°Take a look; they aren¡¯t looking to buy, they want your seeds for research, demanding an uncompensated contribution.¡± Nian Shutong glanced at the Chi Family¡¯s email, indeed perceiving their arrogance, handing over seeds to contribute to interstellar food culture? Nian Shutong gave Fu Yunhe¡¯s arm a push, cursing, ¡°Brain-damaged.¡± With his lips pursed, Fu Yunhe nodded and said, ¡°Indeed brain-damaged. So, what now?¡± ¡°What now? Can they find our location?¡± ¡°No.¡± Nian Shutong had already stood up, back turned towards Fu Yunhe, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to do. They¡¯re the ones in a rush, not our problem.¡± A few steps away, Nian Shutong stopped, turned around, and said to Fu Yunhe, ¡°Not only will we ignore them, but I¡¯m also going to start selling the seeds.¡± ¡°Sell them on Little River Live, only to individual growers, not to families.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they want contributions to the interstellar food culture? I want people across the stars to be able to grow rice fields, to be able to eat rice they¡¯ve grown themselves, not having to spend a fortune buying from the Chi Family.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s words made Fu Yunhe¡¯s blood surge, but he added, ¡°But the Chi Family can buy seeds using someone else¡¯s account.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as they pay. My seeds can only grow for one generation; the second generation won¡¯t sprout.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Fantastic! Just fantastic!¡± Fu Yunhe understood the significance of this seed all too well; the Chi Family had been completely restricted. That¡¯s Nian Shutong for you, always hitting the snake right at its vital point. Even if you harbor ill intentions, she would strangle you in the cradle. After her declaration, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t return to the small wooden house; she went to cultivate instead. Only great strength is the true principle. Is the Chi Family regarded as the top family simply because they control the food supply? No, the entire family must surely have many masters. Nian Shutong aspired to be one of them, someone so formidable that just by standing there, you wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke her. She relentlessly worked towards this goal. ¡­ First district, Chi Family. It was a Chi Family¡¯s second son who discovered the video on Gaia, and he immediately reported it to his father, who was also the current head of the Chi Family. Meanwhile, at the Chi Family, in the dining room. The Chi Family¡¯s dining table was laden with a rich variety of dishes. If you took a closer look, you¡¯d even find many dishes from Little River Live; it appeared the Chi Family had been studying them thoroughly. The Chi Family head was a bit chubby, but not obese¡ªjust very sturdy and of average height, but with a fierce-looking face. He sat at the head of the table and asked his second son, ¡°How¡¯s the rice seed matter going?¡± ¡°Father, there¡¯s no news from that end yet.¡± With droopy eyelids, the Chi Family head spoke without looking up, ¡°Ask again tomorrow. Tell them they can become a subordinate family of the Chi Family and let them plant the rice.¡± ¡°Understood, Father.¡± The dining table returned to calmness. The Chi Family members were accustomed to their high status. In their view, becoming a planting family for the Chi Family was a supreme honor¡ªone that came with annual distribution of contribution points. Who would pass up such an opportunity? Even with Little River Live growing their grain, aside from making money, they didn¡¯t earn a single contribution point. To survive in the interstellar realm, contribution points were essential; they were the foundation of cultivation. The next day, the small wooden house was as bustling as ever, and the day quickly flew by. During the day, Fu Yunhe received a message from the Chi Family, inviting them to become a subordinate family. Seeing the message, he laughed. He thought if Nian Shutong saw this, she¡¯d probably want to smash his Light Computer to bits. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t reply. Tonight¡¯s broadcast would reveal their intentions to the Chi Family. At 7 pm, Little River Live aired its first show after a three-day break. For today¡¯s big dish, red braised lion¡¯s head was prepared. Of course, Fu Yunhe had asked Mr. Fan, a hired professional, to cook, while he provided the commentary on the side. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At 7 pm, the broadcast began. ¡°Hello, everyone. Today we¡¯re live streaming red braised lion¡¯s head, also known as ¡®Four Happiness Meatballs.''¡± [Lion¡¯s head? I¡¯m a lion, you know.] [Ha ha ha, Mr. Xiao He, how many lions did you prepare?] [Why is it called ¡®Four Happiness Meatballs¡¯?] Chapter 280: 278 Really Dont Know Chapter 280: Chapter 278 Really Don¡¯t Know Live streaming room, Fu Yunhe aimed the camera at Master Fan¡¯s hands. ¡°Today, we¡¯ve invited a strong guest to make four-joy meatballs for everyone.¡± ¡°Braised lion¡¯s head is just an alternative name, so please don¡¯t mind it.¡± [Master Fan! I miss you so much!] [Me too, just can¡¯t stop thinking about it.] [Master Fan, you must come often.] [Mr. Xiao He, it¡¯s not that we dislike you, it¡¯s just that Master Fan is too amazing.] The comment section kept flooding with messages missing Master Fan and his cooking skills, not criticizing you, Mr. Xiao He. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t mind at all and said, ¡°Feel free to speak your mind, I prefer Master Fan¡¯s cooking more, you know, I get to eat his dishes every day.¡± ¡°Hmm, let me think, the rice noodles we had this morning.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ right, you guys don¡¯t know what rice noodles are.¡± Fu Yunhe said with a slightly regretful and reminiscent tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not tasty, really not tasty; I just had three bowls.¡± [Get someone to drag this infuriating speaker away!] [I agree, quickly, someone come.] [I¡¯ve noticed that Mr. Xiao He¡¯s getting quite bold, is he that vindictive now?] [Maybe he has always been.] [Truth spoke by the person above.] [I want to eat rice noodles, big guy.] Fu Yunhe stopped teasing everyone and simply agreed to live stream the rice noodles tomorrow. The comment section finally quieted down, by then, Master Fan had started throwing and hitting the meat filling, slowly shaping it into large meatballs. [Isn¡¯t this just a big meatball?] [Can boiling it really make it tasty?] [I don¡¯t know, I always feel like Master Fan won¡¯t just end things this simply.] [Just wait and see.] At that moment, Master Fan had begun simmering the meatballs, which was completely different from usual. ¡°Four-joy meatballs need to be eaten with this sauce to be delicious.¡± When a portion of four-joy meatballs was done, the comment section was eagerly anticipating. Fu Yunhe immediately started a virtual tasting, and after everyone scrambled for it, they were all waiting for the familiar black screen. [Today Mr. Xiao He seems a bit slow.] [Is there another dish maybe?] [No, if there were, the big guy would have mentioned it at the start.] [Then there must be something else?] [Come on, tell us, we¡¯re all waiting.] At this time, the camera began to move, only a pair of feet were visible, alternately stepping forward. Slowly, the camera panned up, and a preservation silo about a dozen meters tall appeared before everyone. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll take you guys to tour our grain silo, which we just harvested a few days ago.¡± As Fu Yunhe spoke, he opened the silo in front of him, revealing the transparent, cylindrical storage of grain. About a meter up, there were two valves that could be opened; just by twisting, rice would flow out. Fu Yunhe picked up a winnowing basket from the ground and opened one of the rice valves. Whoosh, golden, unhulled rice poured out. After collecting a bit, Fu Yunhe closed the valve. In the frame, the visible rice grains were plump and full. [What is the big guy trying to do?] [I have no idea, totally confused.] ¡°Could the next dish be related to rice?¡± ¡°Rice noodles?¡± ¡°Rice noodles, just wait. I¡¯ll make some for everyone tomorrow.¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s take a look at the rice we harvested. Isn¡¯t it great and plump? As for the taste, anyone who has watched Little River Live should know how fragrant it is.¡± Fu Yunhe walked out of the granary with a winnowing basket, and stood in a bright area outside, finally revealing today¡¯s theme. ¡°Starting today, Little River Live will sell seeds.¡± This statement set off a wave of uproar. Watching the livestream, the Second Young Master Chi¡¯s face was filled with contempt and scorn. Presumptuous, a mere livestreamer thinking he can compete with the Chi Family, laughable. On the other side, the He Family, with He Dao watching, were dumbfounded. What¡¯s happening? Selling seeds? What about their family? When He Dao rushed to find his grandfather, he only saw his grandfather also watching the livestream. The old man signaled He Dao to be silent, because as Fu Yunhe let the comment section ferment for a while, he began speaking again. ¡°Our boss said she wants to spread culinary culture in the interstellar space by selling seeds because she sees everybody being limited by the high cost of food.¡± ¡°Our seeds are not sold to families, only individuals and families with fewer than ten members.¡± ¡°The boss said she hopes such small families can enjoy meals with rice every day.¡± After saying this, Fu Yunhe paused again, and the comment section was completely confused. ¡°Mr., did you forget? If not for families, it¡¯s nearly impossible to grow rice.¡± ¡°Indeed, without a protective shield, without technology, without anything.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t afford to plant.¡± The words ¡°can¡¯t afford to plant¡± flooded the screen. After waiting a while, Fu Yunhe then said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our boss¡¯s seeds for sale are radiation-resistant.¡± ¡°No matter where your home is, as long as the temperature is suitable, the planting conditions are suitable, and it¡¯s radiation-resistant, please feel confident to plant.¡± ¡°Also, our seeds have a short maturation period; you can harvest a crop in three months.¡± ¡°If anyone is interested, please place an order in our small store. The price will be announced in the store.¡± ¡°Radiation-resistant!!!¡± ¡°How is that possible!!!!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just say things like that, Mr.!¡± ¡°Everything we say is very real, just wait and see.¡± ¡°I hope you have a wonderful day, goodbye.¡± Fu Yunhe ended the livestream. From a distance, Nian Shutong nodded at him and came over, saying, ¡°Keep our position safe. If it leaks, there will be trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s confidence really made Nian Shutong look at him with new eyes. Is he really that amazing? Fu Yunhe remained silent; he indeed was that amazing. After the two finished talking, Fu Yunhe stayed to mind the store, while Nian Shutong went back to work. Yet the waves caused by Little River Live were wild. First affected was Yu Zeming, who had signed with Little River Live. He received countless communications, all inquiring about the identities of the two. Yu Zeming insisted he didn¡¯t know. He totally didn¡¯t know where the two came from, and at the time of signing the contract, it was only done through spiritual power; he didn¡¯t even know their names. Yu Zeming, office. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, they were already popular when they signed up, and I didn¡¯t set any conditions.¡± ¡°Really, really.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll ask around. If I get any information, I¡¯ll inform you first,¡± Yu Zeming finally got a moment of peace after receiving who knows how many communications. He stood by the window, looking outside and said to himself, ¡°Two ancestors, I¡¯m really putting my life on the line playing this game with you.¡± Yu Zeming didn¡¯t know why, but he just followed his heart and protected their identities. Chapter 281: 279 Chi Familys Blockade Chapter 281: Chapter 279 Chi Family¡¯s Blockade Star Network. The top search result was the news of a celebrity couple¡¯s divorce, not the radiation-resistant seeds. Continuing down, there was not even one in the top ten. That was unscientific, or, to put it bluntly, people could tell there was interference. Xiaohe Tieba. The fans of Little River Live, 99% of them rushed to this forum, but when they opened it, they discovered it had been blocked. The reason was ¡°suspected of violations.¡± What violations? Next door showing arms and legs isn¡¯t a violation but discussing food is? Everyone was full of complaints with nowhere to vent. A huge piece of news, known only to themselves, couldn¡¯t be shared outwardly. Mingming, who told them the news, was indifferent to its spread. This feeling was suffocating them. On Star Network, an odd scene started to emerge during the comment section of the celebrity divorce news. [It¡¯s not Da He who was eating on stream, selling undercooked rice.] [Rice wrapped in husk, saying it¡¯s not afraid of ¡°sunlight.¡±] [It¡¯s tough for the two talking above; if anyone could understand this, they would go insane.] [Who did this offend for it to become a sensitive word?] [The stakes are too high.] [I¡¯m tempted to buy it.] [Who wouldn¡¯t be? It¡¯s rice.] [What¡¯s this? Who hired you, Water Army?] [Have you ever seen the Water Army idle chatting in someone else¡¯s comment section?] Words like seed, not afraid of radiation, and Little River Live had been set as sensitive words, banned from appearing on Star Network. Those who knew the news were frenzied, chatting in code under other hot searches to quench their thirst for gossip. Most people had an idea that such a blockade was related to the seeds¡¯ interests, which likely involved the first family, the Chi Family. Although many were worried about Little River Live, most were not ready to oppose the Chi Family for a stream. So they simply vented their surprise and displayed that they knew this news. Some were very interested in the seeds but were afraid to act. They were waiting, watching. Waiting for an outcome, observing whether it was safe. The very instigators of all this, the Chi Family, were also holding a temporary meeting on the matter. At the head of the table sat Chi Zhong, Family Head of the Chi Family, surrounded by his sons and several executives. ¡°Second, explain what happened.¡± Chi Family Second Son stood up, his physique somewhat like his father¡¯s¡ªmedium build, slightly thinner, but his features were much more refined, showing strong maternal genes. ¡°Father, Little River Live has not responded to my messages. Tonight during the stream, they suddenly announced they were selling seeds, but only to small families, not to large clans.¡± ¡°My son believes this is a clear refusal, even a provocation toward the Chi Family.¡± The words of the Second Young Master Chi had many agreeing that Little River Live was indeed unwise. Chi Zhong, sitting at the head, asked another question, ¡°Can¡¯t you find their location?¡± A lean man stood up and bowed to Chi Zhong. ¡°Family Head, I am incompetent. I could not break through their defenses and locate their coordinates.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chi Zhong, without blaming him, gestured for him to sit down and after a moment of contemplation said, ¡°That must be what they are relying on.¡± ¡°I remember, the Yan Family has dealings with them.¡± Second Young Master Chi immediately responded. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already communicated with the Yan Family. Although they trade, they don¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s name; it¡¯s just money exchanged for goods, untraceable.¡± The entire Chi Family never considered the possibility that the Yan Family might be lying because they believed the Yan Family wouldn¡¯t dare. The Yan Family indeed didn¡¯t lie; they genuinely didn¡¯t know. ¡°Additionally, I¡¯ve spoken with Yu Zeming, and he also claimed ignorance, which remains unverified.¡± After hearing the reports, Chi Zhong became a bit interested in Little River Live. They were well-prepared. ¡°Second, order a complete blockade of Little River Live, even anything related to them. I want them unable to sell even if they have food.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A sentence that seemed to determine life and death. The feeling of holding such power was truly intoxicating. No wonder so many people strive to climb higher. In the eyes of the Chi Family, even if someone from a stream showed real ability, without substantial capital and force, they were still nothing. What they didn¡¯t realize was that some people relished turning the tides against adversity. A huge piece of news about radiation-free seeds was suppressed by the Chi Family without stirring any ripples. And Fu Yunhe, invincible on the internet, did not change these settings. In the eyes of the Chi Family, this was a seal on them, but in Shutong¡¯s view, it was giving them time. Only Shutong and Fu Yunhe in the small wooden house truly understood what was happening; others were focused solely on their work. The day the stream ended, Shutong¡¯s small shop was closed for price gouging under investigation. Shutong made no objections. Close it. The day after the stream, people in the small wooden house still labored, harvested, and farmed. At seven o¡¯clock that evening, it was only natural to find Little River Live¡¯s account had been blocked for a suspected violation, though no one knew exactly what. Shutong waved at Fu Yunhe and called, ¡°Perfect timing, you¡¯ve been wanting to take a holiday anyway.¡± Fu Yunhe, approaching, was amused by Shutong unexpectedly. ¡°Did you see through that?¡± ¡°Of course, you hardly work, yet you insist on helping us harvest, stopping broadcasts for three days.¡± ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t love cooking big meals anymore; you¡¯ve been asking Mr. Fan to help.¡± Shutong pointed to a chair beside her, ¡°Sit down.¡± The two of them sat leisurely, not the least anxious. Whatever blockades, those were for outsiders. As for the current Shutong, she had revenue from her small shop, which was a bonus. Without it didn¡¯t matter; there were other ways to make money. Plus, she had Fu Yunhe beside her. They had land and food, what could they fear? ¡°Xiao He, tell me straight, how much money do you have?¡± Shutong¡¯s expression was simultaneously curious and serious, prompting Fu Yunhe to ask a question first. ¡°So what¡¯s your plan to fight back?¡± ¡°Huh? How did you know I wanted to fight back?¡± Fu Yunhe helplessly looked at Shutong and said, ¡°You not fighting back would be like Ha Ha saying he won¡¯t eat.¡± Shutong was just teasing Fu Yunhe; she stretched lazily and as she lowered her arms, she said, ¡°How to fight back depends on how much money you have.¡± ¡°Come on, show me your assets.¡± Chapter 282: 280: The Plan Chapter 282: Chapter 280: The Plan ¡°How much money do you have?¡± The question had barely left her lips when Nian Shutong found out the answer. She stared at Fu Yunhe¡¯s account, mouth gaping unimpressively wide, as she brought up her two hands to count. ¡°Unit, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, ten million¡­ billion. A single ¡°billion,¡± pronounced by Nian Shutong with a bit of a tail sound, but it wasn¡¯t over just yet. ¡°Ten billion¡­¡± Finally finishing the count, Nian Shutong looked back and forth between the Light Computer and Fu Yunhe, repeatedly for quite some turns. Even doing the count on her fingers three more times, she finally confirmed she wasn¡¯t seeing things. Nian Shutong sat up straight, studying Fu Yunhe across from her with a piercing and intense gaze, causing a blush of unnatural pink to bloom on his cheeks. ¡°Hmm? What are you blushing for? If I had that much money, I¡¯d strut around sideways.¡± Those words caused Fu Yunhe¡¯s already peachy face to bloom like a blossom touched by the spring wind, a sight too beautiful for words. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Nian Shutong felt her own Nascent Soul¡¯s Dao Heart flutter at the sight. This person¡¯s beauty could be weaponized. ¡°Alright, pack it up quickly, and let¡¯s not let Rubble see it.¡± Nian Shutong remembered Rubble¡¯s at least three billion all too well. Obediently, Fu Yunhe closed the Light Computer, and they both looked out over the fields ahead. ¡°Why do you have so much?¡± ¡°At first, it was the game profits, and then I took the income from the game and made some investments.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s explanation reminded Nian Shutong of something; this guy had once transferred half of the game¡¯s profit to her. But he had mentioned that the other half, he would use to earn money. At this moment, Nian Shutong felt her heart seize up. She turned around dully, her expression vacant as she asked, ¡°You mean, if you hadn¡¯t shared the profits with me, you could have earned even more?¡± For the first time, Fu Yunhe saw the light go out in Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes. He shook his head immediately, vigorously. ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not like that. Putting too much in might not have brought it all back, the amount left was just right.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I guess I¡¯ll believe that for now,¡± said Nian Shutong, half-heartedly convincing herself. Otherwise, it would hurt too much. And at that moment, she made a decision. ¡°Fu Yunhe, I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll leave the money with you, and you can help me invest and make some more.¡± Nian Shutong, true to her word, transferred all the money from her account, leaving it squeaky clean. Fu Yunhe did not refuse, accepting the money and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll earn good money for you.¡± That single phrase brought a smile to Nian Shutong¡¯s eyes; she patted Fu Yunhe on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Not bad, a beauty with high awareness.¡± They said no more. After about a quiet few minutes, Nian Shutong spoke up. ¡°The first step, we start production, reaching a collaboration with the Legion.¡± Fu Yunhe wholeheartedly agreed with the decision. The Legion¡¯s status was beyond question, and not even the Chi Family dared to be overly flamboyant. ¡°And the second step? I want to connect with the Royal Family, make Little River Live an interstellar live streaming, which means getting recognition and stamped by the Royal Family.¡± Nian Shutong stood up, hands clasped behind her back. ¡°I think, the Royal Family wants to change things, and our seeds are just the opportunity.¡± ¡°Right now, the Chi Family thinks they¡¯re locking us out, but I see it as help to us. It¡¯s a good time to plant another round of crops so that we can supply our own production.¡± Nian Shutong finished speaking and turned his gaze to Fu Yunhe, looking at him seriously as he asked, ¡°The main issue here is whether this Royal Family is truly as benevolent and fair as you say.¡± Fu Yunhe did not immediately answer. He wanted to say yes, but thinking of his own death in battle, he felt he lacked strong support. Nian Shutong did not insist and stood up straight. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s fine, no matter what, I can keep all of us safe.¡± ¡°To develop, we will encounter it sooner or later.¡± Fu Yunhe knew Nian Shutong was right, everything she brought out was too tempting to resist. Today it was the Chi Family, tomorrow it might be someone else. After the two finished speaking, they said no more. The people in the small wooden house did not know what had happened, but they knew their Boss was working harder. The live broadcasts were now stopped, and the daily labor time was extended. More land was being cultivated, and the harvests were coming in faster. Everyone was working with extra vigor. The suspension of Little River Live truly affected many people, with daily viewers numbering in the hundreds of millions. The sudden stop left many dissatisfied. This dissatisfaction, coupled with the Chi Family¡¯s tyrannical silencing, slowly escalated, accumulating. The day after the suspension of Little River Live, in Zone 1, the Royal Family. Now in the Royal Family, most government affairs had been handed over to the Crown Prince to manage, and his parents, the Emperor and Empress, had already stepped back from affairs. The personnel of the interstellar Royal Family were very simple: one Empress and two Princes. There were no objections to the Crown Prince assuming the throne, and the Second Prince was even less interested. He ran around the interstellar space just to get away from the Royal Family, not wanting to be bound by it. The Crown Prince¡¯s every day was very busy. But no matter how busy, he would always have meals with his Emperor father and Empress mother. In the early morning, when the Crown Prince appeared in the dining hall, his mother was continuously pushing his father, who in turn was nodding incessantly, humming responses. The normally stern Crown Prince took his seat and elegantly picked up his chopsticks to start eating. ¡°Mother, please, just speak plainly.¡± The woman referred to as ¡®Mother¡¯ was not very old, dignified and elegant when silent, but all that dignity and elegance disappeared the moment she spoke. ¡°My dear, darling son¡­¡± This sentence alone successfully made the Crown Prince choke on a mouthful of bun. ¡°Oh dear¡­ have some soy milk, drink the soy milk.¡± The Empress quickly stood up, patting the Crown Prince¡¯s back while handing him a cup of soy milk. Downing the soy milk made the Crown Prince feel a bit better. He put down his food and sat up properly. ¡°Mother, please just say it. I really can¡¯t take it when you talk like this.¡± ¡°Darling, come back.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s father, the Emperor, spoke up. Just from one ¡®darling¡¯, one could tell how good his relationship with the Empress was. Unmoved, the Crown Prince¡¯s mother pulled out a chair next to him, sat down, and asked, ¡°Is the soy milk good?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Are the steamed buns tasty?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°And these pickled cucumbers, are they crisp?¡± ¡°All fine.¡± The Empress went around the items on the dining table with her inquiries and was quite satisfied with the Crown Prince¡¯s responses. At least his sense of taste had not failed. ¡°Ah¡­ won¡¯t be able to eat this anymore.¡± The Empress feigned a deep sigh of lament, lowering her head while stealing a glimpse at the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince remained expressionless¡ªnot that he was indifferent, but because he dared not be. After their ¡°retirement¡±, his Emperor father and Empress mother had utterly let themselves go. If he showed the slightest wavering, these two were the most capable of causing a fuss. And yet, they still possessed this supreme power, which was really giving him a headache. Chapter 283 - 281: Quietly Waiting for Flowers to Bloom Chapter 283: Chapter 281: Quietly Waiting for Flowers to Bloom The Empress rambled on and on, but the Crown Prince remained unmoved. Gradually losing her patience, she slammed her palm onto the table with a smack. ¡°I don¡¯t care, your father, the King and I both enjoy watching Little River Live. How can it be against the rules? Clearly, it¡¯s that fat old man from the Chi Family, seeking revenge out of jealousy for their seeds.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Mother, watch your speech.¡± ¡°Watch my speech my ass!¡± The Empress finally let her true self show, with a grand wave of her hand, the servants who had been waiting inside the room withdrew until it was just the three of them left. ¡°Eldest, I¡¯ve had it with the Chi Family for a long time. Now is the opportunity to deal with them; don¡¯t let them think that just because they¡¯ve got some seeds, they can strut around as they please.¡± The Empress¡¯s words were, in fact, what the Crown Prince was thinking, he just wouldn¡¯t show such emotions outwardly. The King, who had been sitting all this while, also spoke up. ¡°Eldest, regarding the seed issue, if it¡¯s true, no matter their intention, what they are doing is good, it¡¯s beneficial for the development of interstellar society.¡± The Crown Prince nodded, saying in the direction of his father, ¡°Your Majesty, I understand.¡± ¡°Good, dear, come back for dinner, let Eldest handle it himself.¡± The Empress looked at the father and son, who always spoke in halves, and couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips in silent exasperation. A couple of sly foxes, and just a Chi Family to take care of. What can the Chi Family do, no matter how strong they are when the army is in the hands of the Royal Family? That¡¯s the fundamental truth. In fact, the Crown Prince wasn¡¯t truly afraid of the Chi Family; it¡¯s that the King valued balance and even though the Chi Family was arrogant and overbearing, they made for a good target. As for the current situation with Little River Live, he still needed to observe a bit longer. And there were many others who shared his attitude. One kind was those who genuinely enjoyed Little River Live, like Mr. Yu. He had thought of going straight to the authorities, but was stopped by Yu Zeming, because when he inquired with Little River Live, all he got in response was one word: ¡°Wait.¡± That is, the Little River Live had a plan, and they didn¡¯t need to do anything else to interfere with it. Then some were covetous of the seeds mentioned by Little River Live but weren¡¯t bold enough to step over the Chi Family to make the purchase themselves. Not to mention, the little shop was now closed; they couldn¡¯t buy even if they wanted to. But if Little River Live could truly break free from the Chi Family¡¯s blockade, the seeds¡¯ sales path would undoubtedly be worry-free. The last group included folks who genuinely liked the live streams but were just ordinary people, unable to do much. They were just some people who, driven by fervor, wrote about Little River Live under various trending searches, only for their posts to be deleted as soon as they appeared, but they persisted tirelessly, spontaneously doing anything they could for Little River Live. On the seventh day after the disappearance of Little River Live from the Star Network, people were still tirelessly trying, but the numbers were dwindling. By the tenth day, everyone thought there was no hope left. By the fifteenth day, almost no one harbored hope anymore, and the people who used to hang around the small shop started to disperse. On the twentieth day, there was a forum on the Star Network called ¡°Hoping for Your Return,¡± initiated by Liu Cheng, which still had a few, but steadfast, members. There was Yu Xiaoyi¡¯s family, whose lives were changed because of ¡°selling fish,¡± and Li Zi, the chestnut seller; There were friends who, having snatched up food from the small shop, resold it to pay for their mother¡¯s medical treatment, and people who opened a restaurant because of the live-streamed recipes. There was even a little Princess, Chuan Weibao, whose identity no one knew. Chuan Weibao had cured her anorexia with strawberries and had just fallen in love with Little River Live when it was suddenly shut down. It had been over twenty days since it last went live. Being part of the Chuan family, she knew more. She even used her status to send an email to the Royal Family¡¯s Crown Prince, a complaint against the Chi Family¡¯s overbearing and unreasonable behavior. The Crown Prince knew Chuan Weibao and simply replied with: ¡°Quietly waiting for the flowers to bloom.¡± Because of this phrase, Chuan Weibao held an unwavering belief that there would definitely be a turnaround. And Nian Shutong was aware of all these movements on the Star Network. These past twenty days, she had really been working her tail off. The newly cultivated crops were all plowed and fertilized, quietly waiting for the next harvest. This time, after setting aside enough food for consumption, the rest went straight to their factories. Downstream from the small wooden house, several areas were cleared to build a noodle factory, a convenience food factory, a pickled vegetable processing factory, and a sugar factory. The establishment of the four factories utilized the newly invented machines researched by Rubble, silently and pollution-freely producing the needed items. Today, Nian Shutong, with several items ready, virtually teleported them into storage on the Star Network and called out to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Yun He, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Coming, right away.¡± By this time, Fu Yunhe had undergone seven medicinal baths, and his body had recovered by half. Now, he finally started to shed the feeling of being shattered, looking much healthier. After both were ready, they virtually connected to the Star Network and returned to the same third level, to the military green-colored small house they had visited before. It was still the same room, opening the door to reveal the same face with its scar, the robust body, and the hearty smile. ¡°Welcome, both of you, I¡¯ve been looking forward to this for a long time,¡± said the First Officer, Xiong Da, whose hearty words prompted Nian Shutong to courteously clasp her hands together in greeting. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Upon being seated, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t beat around the bush and laid out all the items she had previously scanned on the table. ¡°This is instant noodles, just add boiling water to prepare.¡± ¡°These are dried noodles, boil them for a few minutes, and they are ready to eat.¡± ¡°These are canned goods, with many varieties.¡± ¡°The first type is canned fish, including black bean dace, tomato fish, soy-flavored fish, and crispy yellow croaker.¡± ¡°The second type is pickled vegetables, including preserved mustard, cowpeas, cucumbers, and sweet garlic.¡± ¡°This is a self-heating rice meal, just add a little water to the box, and you can get different dishes with different rice.¡± ¡°This is fish sausage, ready to eat once you open the package.¡± ¡°Finally, compressed biscuits made from a variety of grains, extremely resistant to hunger¡ªstronger than nutrient liquid, albeit with an average taste, but very convenient to carry.¡± Swish, swish, swish, the table was laden with items. As Nian Shutong described each one, Fu Yunhe demonstrated them in turn. Like the fragrant instant noodles now and the noodles that were beginning to boil. Not to mention all the canned goods that were ready to eat upon opening. ¡°These are just a small part; I¡¯ll be increasing the variety of crops and thus convenience foods in the future. I wonder if there¡¯s anything here that you find suitable?¡± Suitable? Xiong Da didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. He had indeed placed much confidence in the capabilities of Nian Shutong and her partner, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that he still underestimated their strength. A full table, and every single taste was quite good. Finally, they could rid themselves of the bland, tasteless, and even hard-to-swallow nutrient liquid. As Xiong Da took in the aromas in the air, he unashamedly asked, ¡°How about I taste it first?¡± Chapter 284: 282: Cooperation Achieved Chapter 284: Chapter 282: Cooperation Achieved Nian Shutong naturally had no objections and made a welcoming gesture to Xiong Da. ¡°Feel free.¡± Xiong Da chuckled and first picked up the most overpowering flavor of instant noodles. The instant noodles now include prepared sauce and vegetable packets, both in braised flavor. Restricted by the ingredients, Nian Shutong could only create two flavors for now, one braised and one spicy. Of course, there would slowly be more additions in the future. ¡°Sssslurp¡ª¡± Xiong Da felt like he ate half a box in one bite, the flavor was intoxicating. A bowl of instant noodles, Xiong Da devoured it in three bites, even drinking the soup. He put down the box, exhaled a breath, and declared with boldness, ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± After putting down the instant noodles, Xiong Da picked up some dried noodles, but Fu Yunhe stopped him. ¡°This needs a bit of pickled vegetables to taste good.¡± Fu Yunhe added some spicy crispy cowpeas to the dried noodles, and Xiong Da noisily started eating, concluding with just two words after finishing. ¡°Keep.¡± Next, canned fish, keep all of it. Fish sausages, keep. Self-heating rice, keep, definitely keep. Compressed biscuits, the taste is indeed a bit worse, but extremely useful; you still have to drink nutrient liquid three times a day, a piece of these biscuits can last a day. This belongs to strategic materials, keep. Ultimately, everything Xiong Da tasted, he decided to keep. After finishing the tasting, all the items on the table had moved to Xiong Da¡¯s side, leaving Nian Shutong¡¯s side empty. ¡°Hahaha! Impressive, I¡¯m keeping them all.¡± Xiong Da looked at the items on the table, sat down, and started speaking to Nian Shutong sitting directly opposite him. ¡°One last question, if we¡¯re to strike a partnership, I must know your real identities.¡± Nian Shutong had anticipated this question and didn¡¯t hesitate too much. He plainly revealed his identity. ¡°I am the Planet Master of Blue Star, Nian Shutong.¡± ¡°This is my¡­ legally wedded husband, Fu Yunhe.¡± This was the first time Nian Shutong introduced Fu Yunhe this way, which left Fu Yunhe a bit taken aback. Across from them, Xiong Da, the top commander of a Legion, was contemplating intensely. Blue Star? Blue Star? Where is that? It¡¯s no wonder he didn¡¯t know; he had assumed that the two hailed from some famously well-known place, but Blue Star? He truly had never heard of it. ¡°Okay, please rest assured, I will keep this confidential, but I will report it to my superiors.¡± Xiong Da pointed a finger upward. ¡°Good.¡± Nian Shutong replied promptly. Next, both parties signed a contract. Everyone was very satisfied, and Nian Shutong, with Fu Yunhe, first logged off the Star Network. Xiong Da didn¡¯t leave immediately but waited for a moment until someone appeared in the small wooden house. Xiong Da immediately stood up, giving a military salute. ¡°Crown Prince.¡± Xiong Da handed the contract to the Crown Prince, then stood aside waiting for orders. The Crown Prince read the contract, closed his eyes momentarily, his invisible spiritual power seemingly sensing something. When he opened his eyes, he said to Xiong Da, ¡°Announce the collaboration with Little River Live publicly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiong Da was a bit pleased; he greatly admired the two, Nian Shutong and Fu Yunhe, having no fondness for the Chi Family. The Crown Prince took the contract and logged off the Star Network. At that moment, he was in his office, summoning his secretary to contact Little River Live. When the Legion announced the partnership, they would upgrade Little River Live to Royal Broadcast, which is the fifth largest broadcast in the interstellar realm. This broadcast, bearing the Royal Family¡¯s label, could be described as the spokesperson for the Royal Family. The secretary took the order and left. The Crown Prince placed the contract on the desk and whispered, ¡°I hope you are worth it.¡± The Crown Prince had a bigger goal: he wanted to address the issues of interstellar cultivation. If the seeds from Little River Live were indeed effective, then he would let them develop slowly. Completely cutting off the Chi Family was never a wise move. This was also good; the Chi Family indeed needed a wake-up call. Shortly after the Crown Prince exited the Star Network, Xiong Da¡¯s statement was released. The speed was indeed very fast. Star Network, Legion Network. 777 Legion: ¡°777 Legion has officially partnered with Little River Live.¡± The statement was simple but showed the Legion¡¯s resolute stance. Before everyone could react, the Royal Family also released a statement. Royal Official: ¡°Effective immediately, Little River Live is officially the fifth largest broadcast in the interstellar, representing gourmet food.¡± After the two messages were released, Little River Live was unblocked in the blink of an eye, and the small shop reopened as well. While netizens were still pondering their words, Earth Bar and Text Mover spoke one after another. Earth Bar: ¡°Without a biting cold, how could plum blossoms emit such fragrance?¡± Text Mover: ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, no need for panic.¡± Yu Zeming and Food University congratulated Little River Live immediately; Mr. Yu even blatantly reposted the statement from Earth Bar, making his support glaringly obvious. At that time, the internet finally exploded. [Little River Live! Little River Live! Little River Live! Finally, these four words emerged.] [Seeds, no fear of radiation, I finally managed to utter these words.] [My Mr. Xiao He is finally coming back.] [Is this the key point? The fifth largest broadcast! What does that represent!] [It means that Mr. Xiao He, as long as he broadcasts, can earn contribution points.] [I thought I¡¯d never see Little River Live again in my lifetime.] [My mom was upset about it for days.] [My grandpa, every day he opened various secondary accounts, just to seek fairness.] [Same here, except it was my dad.] [Mr. Big is amazing, doing big things quietly.] [What first family, let them perish!] [Be cautious above, you know they are rather petty!] [Forget them, if I am full, my whole family isn¡¯t hungry, let them dare to come at us!] [Seeds for sale! Mr. Xiao He¡¯s shop is selling seeds!] [Oh my! New items in the small shop.] At that moment, countless people rushed into the small shop, frantically purchasing items. The first items to sell out were the seeds, rice seeds. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t sell many; she took out 500 kilograms of seeds as a sample, limiting each account to a maximum purchase of three kilograms of seeds, priced at 500 Star Coins per kilogram. This price was so cheap that it made one wonder if several zeros were missing. But when everyone made their payments, it really was 500 Star Coins per kilogram of seeds. Each generation of seeds came with packaging that listed the planting precautions, detailed processes, and vivid illustrations. There was even a QR code that, when scanned, displayed videos teaching you the detailed steps from seedling cultivation to harvesting. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Coupled with the radiation-resistant properties of the seeds, it truly made learning fail-proof. Those who managed to buy the seeds were all waiting to receive them, ready to experiment. Among these people, there were members of the Chi Family. Naturally, they dared not confront the Royal Family, but they could not just watch Little River Live grow stronger. When they saw the small shop selling only 500 kilograms of seeds, they found it amusing, thinking that was all the capability they had. 500 kilograms, how much could it change? Chapter 285: 283 Gradual Progress Chapter 285: Chapter 283 Gradual Progress 500 jin of seeds, for the vast and boundless interstellar space, really is just a drop in the ocean. But this is also Nian Shutong¡¯s plan, she could sell, but not too much. First, everyone was just trying them out, not truly valuing them much. Second, the Chi Family would definitely buy, and of course, one should give less to the enemy. Finally, having just made an enemy out of the Chi Family, it was better for her not to be too powerful just yet, powerful enough to make them want to eliminate you. She wanted to proceed slowly and methodically. Seeds could be sold, but the variety should be limited, the quantity small, making it seem difficult to sell any at all. It should feel like if you think I don¡¯t have them, I can still squeeze out one or two jin, but if you think I do, then I can only produce four or five jin. The balance needed to be just right. And during all this ¡°difficulty,¡± it was Blue Star¡¯s time to grow stronger quietly. Clearing fields for cultivation was an everlasting topic of conversation in the small wooden house. Today was the first day since the broadcast ban was lifted. Everyone valued it greatly and was discussing the menu for tonight¡¯s broadcast. ¡°Choose a dish that¡¯s not expensive, something every household can afford.¡± ¡°Then choose one with the strongest flavor.¡± After Nian Shutong issued her two orders, everyone around her watched her intently. It was time to choose the recipes and that was Nian Shutong¡¯s domain. Nian Shutong was also discussing options with Daodao; after looking through who knows how many recipes, they finally made a decision. ¡°Understood?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Good, start getting ready.¡± At her command, Mr. Fan and Fu Yunhe immediately stood up ¨C one headed to the seashore while the other began preparations in the kitchen. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong entered a nearby forest that hadn¡¯t been cleared. They had been clearing land for such a long time, and while they had picked up many wild chicken eggs, the wild chickens were scared away. Now, she sought to procure some game, to add some meat to the dishes. Everyone in the small wooden house cooperated through division of labor. Each household had a clear job asignments, how much land you cleared and farmed was based on your capacity for labor, and at the end of each month, Star Coin earnings were calculated according to one¡¯s labor. Now every household could be self-sufficient, receiving some grain with each harvest. And now there were many types of grains to choose from. You could pick whichever type you liked and decide how much of each to take home. Some people were also selected to go to the factories, able to receive corresponding compensation. There were many factories, with several built downstream, fortunately mostly operated by machines requiring only a few humans to coordinate with the robots for complete control. However, some tasks indeed retained specific personnel for manual operations. These were reserved for traditional handcrafted goods. Nian Shutong insisted on manual production for these goods because she did not want to compromise their taste. The main goal was to provide for their own consumption, and perhaps when Blue Star¡¯s population increased, she could produce them in large quantities. These products included soy sauce workshops, handmade noodle factories, tofu workshops, and the newly established brewing workshop. In fact, aside from the convenience foods sold to the Legion, Nian Shutong insisted on the manual production of everything else. And with this harvest, she gained a variety of grains, which naturally led her to start brewing. Brewing was a craft in which Nian Shutong had the richest experience. Back in the Cultivation World, she liked to have a few drinks when idle, but at that time, she was only drinking some Immortal Brew. Nian Shutong was the only one bustling about in the entire brewing workshop for five days; others hadn¡¯t even taken a peek. All they knew was that Nian Shutong had left once and brought back several vats of different types of water, brewing different kinds of liquor. Very mysterious. Busy with her work all day, time swiftly reached 7 o¡¯clock in the evening. This was the first broadcast since the interruption, and everyone took it very seriously. Fu Yunhe was already in place, and the viewing team led by Nian Shutong was also all set. At seven, it started on time. ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Xiao He.¡± [Mr. Big, in this lifetime, I have once again heard this voice.] [It turns out this voice is so pleasant.] [Mr. Big, so impressive, congratulations on becoming the fifth biggest live streamer in the interstellar network.] [Congratulations, congratulations.] [So powerful, Mr. Big, really so powerful!] [Awesome! I think it¡¯s awesome!] [Not bad, some people think they have the world in their hands, never expecting there¡¯s a real heaven above their head.] [It¡¯s Mr. Xiao He¡¯s strength that¡¯s fierce, to be able to cooperate with the Legion.] [I¡¯m curious, what is Mr. Big cooperating on?] [Is that something you should be prying into?] The comment section was incredibly lively, and the moderator Liu Cheng was frantically managing it, but everyone¡¯s enthusiasm needed an outlet. He himself, if not for the limits of his identity, would have long wanted to howl on the spot. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t stop the frenzy of comments, and after waiting for several minutes, he finally spoke again. ¡°Thank you for your congratulations. Little River Live will continue to work hard to contribute to the culinary culture of the interstellar network.¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ve prepared something delicious for everyone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a lot, a lot. I hope everyone can have a taste.¡± [You¡¯re too thoughtful!] Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Mr. Big, you¡¯re awesome!] [What? What is it?] [Yeah, what is it? I¡¯ve glanced at a few other people¡¯s streams recently, not interesting at all, without any novelty, many are just imitating Mr. Big.] [You went to watch other people¡¯s streams!] [I also took a peek, it¡¯s the same things over and over, dishes that Mr. Big has done before, the taste isn¡¯t there, let alone any new ideas.] [Mr. Big, start quickly!] Fu Yunhe began his actions, pulling over a basket with his hand, inside were clams. ¡°This thing is called a clam, and you can find it on the beach during the ebb and flow of the tide.¡± ¡°It¡¯s affordable for everyone; today, I¡¯ll teach you how to make a simple stir-fried clam dish.¡± ¡°Soak the clams in saltwater for a bit to let them spit out the sand.¡± [This thing, my family really has a lot of it. I didn¡¯t know it needed to spit out the sand.] [I only found out after Mr. Big started doing seafood. My family even ate it a few times, and each time it was full of sand.] [Cheap and free are the best, it suits someone like me.] Fu Yunhe had already picked up a plate of clean clams and showed it to the camera. ¡°These have been cleaned, soaked for about four hours, changing the water a few times in between.¡± ¡°Cooking clams is very simple, heat the pan, add oil, put in green onions, ginger, garlic and stir-fry until fragrant, add some red chili pepper if you like it spicy, stir-fry for a bit to bring out the aroma, then add the clams.¡± ¡°Sizzle¡ª¡± The fragrance of the stir-frying emerged. [Oh my, it¡¯s so tantalizing.] [I didn¡¯t know stir-frying could smell so good; we used to just steam them like eating crabs at home.] [This shows the importance of the right eating method.] [My mom has already told my little brother to go pick clams.] [Ha Ha Ha Ha! That¡¯s so funny of your aunt.] [We don¡¯t live by the sea, but I guess they¡¯re already for sale on the Star Network; place an order now, and it¡¯ll be perfect for stir-frying after the stream.] Chapter 286: 284 Simple Version of Buddha Jumps Wall Chapter 286: Chapter 284 Simple Version of Buddha Jumps Wall The person who just commented in the section opened up his Light Computer, pondering whether to order some clams. He guessed right¡ªseveral seafood stores had pictures of clams on display, but when he clicked into one, a message made him rub his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Dear buyer, you are currently in line, there are 879 people ahead of you. Would you like to continue to wait in line?¡± 879 people? In queue? To buy clams? The man took a deep breath and switched to another store. Guess what, the queue became 1232. Switched again, it turned into 1547. Apparently, 879 was a pretty good number. But, he couldn¡¯t go back to that anymore. When he returned to the comment section, everyone was discussing waiting in line. [I¡¯m number 786.] [Bro, not bad, I¡¯m 2376.] [Hahaha! Yours is too far.] [Far? I¡¯m 3154.] The man also posted a comment. [Once, I had a 879. I didn¡¯t like how it looked, so I switched. Now, I¡¯m at 1547.] [Hahahahaha! I¡¯m breaking in laughter here!] [Bro above, you¡¯re not alone; I had it worse, got 325 and ended up switching to 1867.] [All I can say is, Mr. Xiao He has really gone interstellar.] At this point, Fu Yunhe had finished cooking the clams¡ªa small dish that genuinely didn¡¯t look like a lot. [Mr, didn¡¯t you say there was plenty today?] [Yeah? Why did you stop frying?] [This little bit, how is it enough for us who¡¯ve been dying to eat?] [So true, these twenty days have been unbearable.] [I guess Mr. is going to switch to a bigger pot, otherwise, when will these few finish cooking in this small pot?] Fu Yunhe set the pan down and poured some water in, starting to wash it. What does this mean? Is he leaving? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Fu Yunhe spoke up first, to avoid being bombarded in the comments. He slowly finished washing the pan and then pulled over a basket, which was brimming with a dizzying array of items. ¡°What I¡¯ve prepared for everyone isn¡¯t just fried clams, you can cook those at home.¡± ¡°Today, our Boss really has spent a lot, all to let everyone enjoy a truly legendary delicacy.¡± [Legendary delicacy?] [Hearing Mr. talk, I¡¯m starting to drool.] [What exactly is it?] [Whatever it is, I trust Mr., trust the Boss, they¡¯ve never let us down.] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t disclose the dish¡¯s name immediately but began introducing the ingredients in the basket. ¡°The dish we¡¯re making today has so many ingredients, we couldn¡¯t gather them all in time, so I made a simplified version.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this simplified version, the flavor¡­ ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say, I¡¯m quite tempted myself.¡± Under the camera, Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand picked up each ingredient, giving it a brief introduction and demonstrating how to simply prepare it. ¡°This slightly ugly one, all black and prickly, is called sea cucumber, very nutritious.¡± ¡°This one with a shell is abalone, wash it clean, remove the shell.¡± ¡°This is sea scallop, it¡¯s just a type of shellfish meat.¡± ¡°This is a bird egg, as for which bird species, I don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°This is ham slices, a kind our boss always hesitates to eat.¡± ¡°This is a wild chicken, plucked and washed before making a broth, a rich broth.¡± ¡°This is tendon, pig tendon.¡± ¡°This is shark fin, I don¡¯t recommend handling it yourself because this creature is dangerous.¡± ¡­ Fu Yunhe gradually introduced nearly twenty ingredients, then he picked up a transparent glass jar and showed it to the camera. ¡°This is wine, specially brewed by our boss, very important when making this dish.¡± [I feel like this is a dish I¡¯ll never afford in my lifetime.] [Don¡¯t just feel it, it¡¯s true.] [Open your eyes and look at these ingredients, even if seafood is cheap, having so many varieties, including some that are obviously difficult to catch, must be expensive.] [I just hope I can grab some, feels like I¡¯d regret it forever if I can¡¯t eat it.] [Same here.] By this time, Fu Yunhe had finished introducing all the ingredients and briefly described the cooking steps. ¡°All the ingredients need to be processed individually, and after processing, place them together in a clay pot, add chicken broth and wine, and stew for as long as possible.¡± At that moment, the camera started moving. When the camera turned ninety degrees, everyone was slightly shocked. In the camera, one could see at least a hundred clay pots. The pots were neatly arranged, each covered with a clean white towel, sealing the gaps tightly, and beneath each pot, wood fire burned. ¡°There are a total of two hundred and thirty-seven pots here, all have been stewed for more than ten hours.¡± ¡°There are dozens of wild chickens alone that our boss contributed.¡± ¡°Today, the boss said that everyone watching the live stream can get a virtual taste.¡± [What did I just hear?] [Everyone?] [I checked the live stream viewers, now there are four hundred seventy million people, though not as many as before, it¡¯s still a lot.] [I guess there are still many who don¡¯t know that Mr. Xiao He is live streaming.] [If they don¡¯t know, it¡¯s because they haven¡¯t been paying attention, their loss.] [That¡¯s a fair point.] [Am I the only one doing the math here, asking everyone for a tasting, that¡¯s going to cost some money.] [I estimated, at least a few million Star Coins.] [It might be more, maybe ten million Star Coins.] [I don¡¯t even know what to say.] ¡°No one needs to feel any pressure, our boss said that everyone able to watch the live stream today is a true fan, it¡¯s worth treating you all.¡± Treating you all is worth it. One sentence, and many people with shallow tear ducts had tears streaming down. [Oh, why! Now my eyes are uncomfortable.] [And I just finished my makeup.] [The boss is truly good.] [I love you, Boss!] Nian Shutong, who had been watching the live stream all along, didn¡¯t expect everyone to be moved so easily; from her perspective, this was a marketing tactic. She wanted to use this opportunity to treat everyone to a meal, aiming to trend again. It was a business tactic she had learned from Daodao, not expecting it to move everyone so much. Ah, such innocent children they are. It¡¯s not that no one knew, no one guessed, it¡¯s just even if it¡¯s a business move, who really dares to do it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After letting everyone vent a bit, Fu Yunhe, with the camera, walked over to one of the clay pots. ¡°Next, we are going to open the clay pot.¡± Following his words, a hand with a pair of chopsticks lifted the white towel covering it. First, a faint fragrance seeped into the virtual realm, causing the netizens, still overwhelmed with emotion, to instantly forget about the matter. ¡°Hello everyone, Buddha Jumps Wall is here.¡± Chapter 287: 285: The Crazy Buddha Jumps Wall Chapter 287: Chapter 285: The Crazy Buddha Jumps Wall ¡°Buddha Jumps Wall is here.¡± After uttering that phrase, Fu Yunhe slowly removed the lid of the clay pot with a new towel in hand, as if in slow motion. The first wave of fragrance assaulted Fu Yunhe, nearly causing him to lose his balance. He truly swallowed hard. ¡°Standing here now, live-streaming for you all, is truly the biggest test of willpower I¡¯ve ever experienced,¡± he said. Fu Yunhe¡¯s words conveyed both sincerity and teasing, but the live chat room was silent as a still pond. Not a single word, not a single comment. Virtual broadcasts could only recreate ninety-five percent of the taste, but that was enough. The dish that even monks would be willing to climb walls for wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all. Even a simplified version of Buddha Jumps Wall was too much for most to handle. And the wine in it was no ordinary feat either. Nian Shutong saw that the recipe needed Floral Carving Wine, and after a quick glance, she made some adjustments to her own brew. Her brewing method was quite special, using Spiritual Power. Thus, the wine better brought out all the food¡¯s aromas, allowing them to blend together harmoniously and perfectly. The aroma of the meaty dish wafted through the neighborhood, tempting even a meditating monk to abandon Zen and leap the wall. Whether or not the Buddha actually jumped the wall, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know, but she herself could no longer resist. Previously, with the towel tightly covering it, everyone could hold out a bit longer. But once the lid was lifted, who could still resist? If it¡¯s unbearable, then there¡¯s no need to bear it any longer. Nian Shutong led the way, followed by Ha Ha, Rubble, Dou Dou, Ji Sisi, and Elder Hua. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know why, but there she was, bending over outside the camera¡¯s view, tiptoeing towards the jar furthest from the lens, which made Fu Yunhe, holding the live-streaming camera, particularly want to laugh. Even funnier was Ha Ha who had no idea why, but seeing a good person crouch down, he just followed suit. And Rubble? He thought this was part of the ceremonial feel of eating Buddha Jumps Wall, and with a serious attitude, also crouched down. Ji Sisi, seeing Mr. Nian and Master Wali crouch down, naturally followed along. Dou Dou copied Nian Shutong¡¯s movements exactly, and Elder Hua didn¡¯t want to feel out of place. A group of people crept forward like thieves, all to get a taste of their own Buddha Jumps Wall. However, as the aroma spread, Fu Yunhe felt he couldn¡¯t hold out much longer either. ¡°This dish is called Buddha Jumps Wall. It is said that when this dish was first created, even monks practicing Buddhism couldn¡¯t help but jump over the wall to have a taste, hence the name,¡± he explained. ¡°Next, we will divide the dish, allowing everyone a chance to taste it, but we are only selling one hundred servings, and it comes in small bowls,¡± he continued. ¡°Because our Boss has said, we want our own villagers to taste the real deal,¡± he added. After finishing his words, Fu Yunhe began to portion out the dish. With each serving completed, a taste test followed. Once an account had tasted, they could not participate again. [My mouth is like it¡¯s ill; I can¡¯t stop salivating.] [My whole family is sick with envy.] [This is just the simplified version?!] [No justice! After eating this dish, can I go back to nutrient liquid?] [The one above can skip their turn, leave it for me.] [Dream on! Even if I starve, I¡¯ll eat it!] [I¡¯m so envious of the villagers Mr. Xiao He mentioned. I want to go too. Are you still hiring there?] [I¡¯ll go too, I¡¯ll work for no pay, just feed me.] [I got a serving of Buddha Jumps Wall!] [This time I didn¡¯t even have to fight for it.] [There are no words to describe this taste; you must try it yourself, or regret will not be enough to describe it.] [Really! This taste, it¡¯s enough for a lifetime.] [Quick, quick, quick! When will it be my turn?!] [Waiting.]] Fu Yunhe worked quickly, and he wasn¡¯t alone in portioning; many others were helping him. But the quantity was indeed substantial, so the process lasted over an hour. By the time he finally distributed all the samples, his arms were a bit sore. ¡°Today¡¯s livestream ends here, I¡¯m going to eat Buddha Jumps Wall.¡± ¡°May you all have a wonderful day.¡± In the blink of an eye, the screen went black. Viewers experienced for the first time what Mr. Xiao He felt, enduring half a day without eating and still sharing with others. Mr. Xiao He is truly a legend. He actually managed to hold out for so long under the assault of such enticing aromas. If it were them, they would have given in long ago. Today¡¯s livestream, unsurprisingly, shot up to the top of the trending searches, even second and third place were dominated by Little River Live. The number one trending search, the fifth biggest livestream in the interstellar network, Little River Live invited all viewers to a tasting event. The second place trending search, Little River Live unveils a mysterious delicacy. The third place trending search, have you eaten Buddha Jumps Wall today? These trending searches quickly populated various websites. More and more netizens began to regret, starting to wonder what exactly Buddha Jumps Wall was? Xiaohe Tieba, which had been blocked before, reopened, and everyone, those who had and hadn¡¯t eaten Buddha Jumps Wall, flooded in. Some described the unmatched delicacy and how regretful it was to miss out. Others were annoyed for missing the chance. Those who had eaten were united in their smugness, berating those who hadn¡¯t. Why weren¡¯t you persistent enough to come? Even if you couldn¡¯t do much, watching the livestream was also a way to support Little River Live! The Star Network was bustling, and the small wooden house was just as lively. Over three hundred residents each received a bowl of Buddha Jumps Wall. ¡°Daddy¡¯s girl, you¡¯re only five, eating too much isn¡¯t good, let me help you with some.¡± ¡°No!¡± The little girl held onto her bowl and ran off to eat on her own. ¡°Son, Daddy¡¯s really tired today, how about your bowl¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± A little boy carefully clutched his bowl and ran off to eat as well. This was certainly what Dou Dou referred to as ¡®having malicious intentions¡¯. ¡°Wife, you have a small appetite, let me help you¡ª¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± A man sulked as he smacked his lips, he had eaten his portion too quickly. ¡°Husband¡ª¡ª¡± A voice with twists and turns made a man gulp down the contents of his bowl in one go. ¡°Ah, wife, you were saying?¡± ¡°Still talking crap!¡± The woman held her bowl, sipping slowly, even turning her back to her ¡°husband¡± with obvious caution. Scenes like this occurred in many households. The deliciousness of Buddha Jumps Wall was clear for all to see. In the kitchen of the small wooden house, three jars of Buddha Jumps Wall had been kept aside. The first jar was consumed by Nian Shutong, who bent over with a bunch of people and finished it off. For the second jar, it seemed that Nian Shutong realized something and took the people behind him back to the small wooden house to relish it, leaving a lingering taste. The third jar was just observed by everyone, too scared to open it. Mainly because they feared they couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Good person, Ha Ha hasn¡¯t had enough to eat.¡± Nian Shutong sat steadfast as Taishan in front of the clay pot. He had the air of a man who stands his ground, invincible against thousands. ¡°Rubble needs a bit of the flavor for data analysis.¡± ¡°Rubble, don¡¯t play that game, you¡¯ve already had six bowls, haven¡¯t you collected enough data yet?¡± Chapter 288: 286: New Pet Silver Snake Chapter 288: Chapter 286: New Pet Silver Snake Shutong¡¯s direct and clear question made Rubble lower his head for the first time, but he still replied resolutely. ¡°Rubble thinks the data analysis isn¡¯t accurate, otherwise why would Rubble want another bowl? There must be something missing.¡± Shutong, guarding the clay pot, didn¡¯t budge, lifted her eyelids and gave Rubble a look that was undoubtedly scornful, shaking her head meaningfully. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Rubble, today I¡¯ll teach you a word, called ¡®greedy.''¡± ¡°The word ¡®greedy¡¯ represents, even though you are full, you still want to eat, want to eat. If you don¡¯t eat, even your mouth feels lonely and isolated, understand?¡± Rubble lifted his head, shook it, indicating he did not understand. ¡°Rubble won¡¯t be greedy, we just need to collect data.¡± Shutong kept silent, no matter what you say, she would not let go. Although Rubble didn¡¯t understand, he knew he definitely wouldn¡¯t get any more and dejectedly walked back. On the other side, Ha Ha, who hadn¡¯t left yet, was also scared away by a glance from Shutong. After Ha Ha left, Shutong looked at Dou Dou and Elder Hua, who were still standing there. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Aunt, Dou Dou is just accompanying you, I won¡¯t eat,¡± Dou Dou covered his little stomach with one hand and patted it, saying with an air, ¡°It¡¯s too full.¡± Elder Hua seemed to want some but didn¡¯t dare, he just smiled at Shutong with narrowed eyes and walked away with his hands behind his back. As for Sisi, she had already followed Rubble. When Fu Yunhe ended the livestream, he saw Shutong guarding the clay pot and Dou Dou, who was already dozing off next to Shutong. Shutong made a silent gesture to Fu Yunhe and hugged Dou Dou with one hand and pointed to the clay pot behind her, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s entrusted to you¡ªdon¡¯t ask me if it gets lost.¡± She changed her position holding Dou Dou, took Dou Dou home, and went to sleep. After Shutong had settled Dou Dou, she returned to the kitchen. Sure enough, there was Ha Ha squatting on the ground, earnestly looking at Fu Yunhe without speaking, his big tail constantly sweeping the ground, looking pitiful. Shutong walked over to Ha Ha and flicked his ear lightly, saying, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat anymore, it¡¯s too nutritious; eating too much can cause a nosebleed.¡± For the first time, Ha Ha reluctantly objected, ¡°Ha Ha won¡¯t get a nosebleed; Ha Ha is healthy.¡± Shutong was quite firm, but Fu Yunhe was finding it hard to resist. Although he wanted to discipline Ha Ha from time to time, he still felt for him. ¡°Alright, here¡¯s a little bit.¡± Fu Yunhe opened the lid, scooped out a little with a spoon, put it into a small bowl, and gave it to Ha Ha. Ha Ha visibly delighted, thanked Fu Yunhe for the first time. ¡°Xiao He, you¡¯re really kind.¡± Ha Ha gobbled up everything in the bowl in one gulp, leaving content. At this moment, Fu Yunhe scooped out another spoonful and handed it to Shutong. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, you eat,¡± Shutong refused quite decisively, her eyes lingering a bit. Fu Yunhe was a bit puzzled, was this really the same person who sneaked some food just now? ¡°How did you resist?¡± Fu Yunhe was genuinely curious. He himself had almost given in while serving others. ¡°Cannot say, cannot say,¡± Shutong, putting on an air of a sage, walked toward her cultivation area with her hands behind her back. Fu Yunhe took back the bowl of soup, sat down, and sipped slowly. The taste was worth it. It justified his long wait. On the other side, Shutong had already walked into the forest, she stealthily looked back. Hmm, very far now. It¡¯s almost time. Nian Shutong waved her hand in front of herself, reopening her sense of smell and taste. This was her method. Nian Shutong had completely closed off her sense of smell and taste to endure and help Fu Yunhe guard the jar. ¡°Ah, I really have become kinder.¡± Nian Shutong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. When had she ever thought so much for others before? This was truly the first time, but she felt it might not be the last. However, she didn¡¯t dislike this feeling at all. Once you have concerns, they stay with you. She had confidence, she had strength, she could protect everything. Nian Shutong quickened her pace, and when she arrived at the location, she took out her snake sculpture; she had a premonition that today¡¯s cultivation would go smoothly. She sat cross-legged and started the Cultivation Technique. Nian Shutong was on a rock, Big Bird by her side, absorbing some toxins that Nian Shutong had attracted. One human, one bird, continued their cultivation. When the moon was high in the sky, Nian Shutong¡¯s snake sculpture in her arms suddenly flashed¡ªa small silver snake crawled down from her leg and lay beside her, looking utterly tame. Big Bird opened its eyes, took a look, and closed them again. Big Bird couldn¡¯t win. And the aura was the same as Nian Shutong¡¯s. It probably wasn¡¯t an enemy; if there were enemies, Nian Shutong would surely be the first to notice. One human, one bird continued to cultivate. At Dou Dou¡¯s home next to the small wooden house, Little Pink Pig, sleeping next to Dou Dou, opened its eyes, glanced towards Nian Shutong, and closed them again. The night passed, and after seeing the true form of the Little Silver Snake, Nian Shutong was very satisfied and took it back to the small wooden house. She wondered if there were more such sculptures. Not only could it speed up her own cultivation, but it could also strengthen the small wooden house¡¯s combat power. So far, both Little Pink Pig and Little Silver Snake had strength not inferior to Nian Shutong¡¯s, possibly even higher¡ªshe wasn¡¯t sure. If there were more, then Blue Star would truly be unbeatable. After instructing Little Silver Snake not to speak, she returned to the small wooden house. Good things are best kept to oneself, not shown off; this was Nian Shutong¡¯s trump card, and also Blue Star¡¯s. When she returned to the small wooden house, she first called Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, come here.¡± Fu Yunhe, who had been listening to reports from Wang Fu and Zhang Hui, said something to them and came over. ¡°What is it?¡± Nian Shutong raised her wrist, where the Little Silver Snake, half an arm¡¯s length, was coiled. The snakehead, the size of a thumb, had a pair of big eyes that, if you weren¡¯t afraid of cold-blooded animals, you could actually find quite attractive. Nian Shutong raised her wrist; Little Silver Snake cooperatively flicked its tongue. ¡°Are you afraid of snakes?¡± Fu Yunhe, who had been very close, took a step back in fright. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not afraid, but I don¡¯t like them.¡± Fu Yunhe had immense strength and had killed countless members of the Insect Race; he truly wasn¡¯t afraid, but definitely didn¡¯t like such slimy creatures. Nian Shutong, seeing Fu Yunhe step back, gave up on the idea of having Little Silver Snake protect him. ¡°I see. I just wanted to tell you, this is my new pet, Silver.¡± Chapter 289: 287: Fulfilling the Promise Chapter 289: Chapter 287: Fulfilling the Promise ¡°New pet, Silver?¡± ¡°What is Silver?¡± Fu Yunhe did not understand the hidden meaning of the phrase and showed a forced smile on his face. ¡°Congratulations, congratulations.¡± ¡°Same to you, same to you.¡± The two spoke as though there was some great joyful event in the family. Nian Shutong put down her wrist and said to the silver snake, ¡°Come out.¡± The Little Silver Snake obediently crawled down and lay in the palm of Nian Shutong¡¯s hand. Fu Yunhe watched helplessly as Nian Shutong used the Little Silver Snake as a hair accessory. She first let her long hair down, casually combed it with her hand, then picked up the Little Silver Snake and twined it around her hair. A unique hairband, done. Fu Yunhe felt a tightness in his throat; he thought that from now on, he would never be able to look at any decoration on Nian Shutong without feeling awkward. Nian Shutong did not seem to mind and calmly went to have breakfast. Breakfast consisted of pancakes, including egg pancakes, shredded potato pancakes, and beef pancakes. It surely satisfied everyone¡¯s different tastes. After the meal, Nian Shutong called over Dou Dou. ¡°Dou Dou, come to your aunt after class.¡± ¡°Got it, Aunt. Dou Dou will come to you right after class.¡± Nian Shutong nodded but still reminded, ¡°Listen carefully in class, no skipping.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt. Dou Dou is very obedient.¡± Dou Dou followed Elder Hua to the classroom. Nian Shutong did not rush to work the land; she had been busy for about twenty days and now wanted to rest. All operations of the small wooden house were arranged and managed efficiently. Today, they would deliver the first batch of goods to the Legion, which they had saved up over these days. They had already told the Legion that this was the amount, and how to distribute it was up to them. If they increased production in the future, they¡¯d discuss it then. The Legion had no objections, as these goods were additional to the nutrient liquid, which their soldiers always had on them. Only when not in combat, or if their own nutrient liquid wasn¡¯t destroyed by the Insect Race, could they use these goods. After breakfast, Fu Yunhe was busy with chores. All matters of the small wooden house needed his inspection, so he did quite a bit of back and forth. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, Nian Shutong enjoyed the rare tranquility, resting with eyes closed. This peace lasted until Dou Dou got out of class. After class, Dou Dou ran straight toward Nian Shutong. ¡°Aunt, Aunt, Dou Dou is out of class!¡± Nian Shutong, who had been lying on the chair, opened her eyes and sat up. ¡°Aunt, Aunt, what did you want Dou Dou for?¡± Nian Shutong touched the tip of Dou Dou¡¯s nose with her finger. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that your aunt would take you out?¡± Dou Dou looked up, his eyes shining brightly. Aunt remembered! Aunt remembered! ¡°Really? Aunt is taking Dou Dou out?¡± ¡°Yes, taking just Dou Dou out,¡± Nian Shutong had squatted down by now, discussing with Dou Dou. ¡°Do you want to explore our Blue Star, or go beyond? It¡¯s all up to Dou Dou.¡± ¡°Yay! Yay!¡± Dou Dou cheered and hugged Nian Shutong¡¯s neck. Nian Shutong hugged Dou Dou, patting his back to calm the excited boy. When Dou Dou quieted down, he loudly said, ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s just explore Blue Star, Dou Dou doesn¡¯t want to go far.¡± ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± Big and small, they happily made up their minds just like that. Nian Shutong held Dou Dou¡¯s little hand and walked over to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯m taking Dou Dou out for a bit, and we¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the calm Nian Shutong and then at Dou Dou, who was excited and a bit smug, and confirmed by asking, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be back tonight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely be back, remember to prepare meals for both of us.¡± Nian Shutong led Dou Dou past Fu Yunhe. Dou Dou waved excitedly at Fu Yunhe. ¡°Uncle Xiao He, Auntie is taking Dou Dou out to play!¡± It was definitely showing off. Fu Yunhe waved back at Dou Dou and watched the two of them get into an egg-shaped flying device and leave. Looking at the egg-shaped flying device, Fu Yunhe remembered something and opened the Star Network to place an order. She would like it, right? The thought-of Nian Shutong was by now flying quite far away with Dou Dou. The previous Nian Shutong had traveled far and wide, but this time, she took Dou Dou to a place they had never been before. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s that down there?¡± ¡°A small desert.¡± Right below the egg-shaped flying device was indeed just a small piece of desert. Who would have thought that the desert was being invaded and surrounded by an oasis, leaving only a small part struggling pitifully? ¡°It¡¯s so pretty, there¡¯s a moon-shaped spring in the middle of the desert.¡± Dou Dou pressed against the window, her cheeks squished flat. ¡°If you like it, let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Nian Shutong piloted the flying device and they landed on the desert. She went down first and then picked up Dou Dou, followed by a little pink pig. Dou Dou hopped down first and opened his arms towards the little pink pig still inside the flying device. ¡°Piggy, I¡¯ll catch you.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the slightly scared little pink pig who backed away, her nose showing disbelief. I didn¡¯t expect you to be an acting pink pig. This fragility, who taught you to act so lifelike? The little pink pig clearly heard Nian Shutong¡¯s comment, but ignored it and continued its act. ¡°I¡¯m just listening to my master.¡± With a transmitted thought, the little pink pig jumped lightly into Dou Dou¡¯s arms. Only because Dou Dou was young, he never doubted how his small body could catch a falling pig. Dou Dou set the little pink pig down on the ground and patted its head, saying, ¡°Follow me, okay?¡± Nian Shutong led Dou Dou while the little pink pig walked beside him, occasionally looking up and provoking the little silver snake on Nian Shutong¡¯s head. Fortunately, it was just visual interaction, not actual transmitted thoughts. Otherwise, Nian Shutong would definitely have silenced both creatures. ¡°Auntie, this sand is so warm.¡± Dou Dou, seeing the desert for the first time, got interested and let go of Nian Shutong¡¯s hand to run and jump around. Playing as he walked, he reached the edge of the Moon-shaped Spring. The spring water was clear and aqua green, with unknown fish swimming about. Dou Dou grabbed a stick he found and stirred the spring water randomly, scaring the fish into darting away. ¡°Hehe¡­ giggle¡­¡± Dou Dou played happily, the little pink pig keeping faithfully by his side. Nian Shutong stood behind Dou Dou, not fully trusting him to play alone, as who knew what was in there? ¡°Auntie, what is that?¡± Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t seen what it was at all but quickly pulled Dou Dou back. ¡°What thing? Where?¡± Dou Dou, hugging Nian Shutong¡¯s leg, pointed to a spot in the spring water that was gleaming. ¡°Right there, Auntie.¡± Chapter 290: 288 Little Dog Chapter 290: Chapter 288 Little Dog Nian Shutong also saw something shimmering. With one hand reaching forward, a vine, as if possessing its own hand, deftly grabbed the item from the water. When the item surfaced, Nian Shutong smiled. She patted Dou Dou¡¯s head and said, ¡°Dou Dou is really lucky.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Dou Dou didn¡¯t quite understand, but he felt his aunt¡¯s happiness and grinned, his small white teeth showing, his eyes nearly disappearing in his smile. By then, the item from the spring water had been placed on the sand by Nian Shutong. The Little Pink Pig next to Dou Dou mischievously walked over for the first time and, with a short leg in coordination with its little hooves, gave it a kick. Then, looking particularly proud, it scampered back and stood next to Dou Dou again. Nian Shutong glanced at it and didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Auntie, what is this?¡± ¡°A little dog, perhaps.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the sculpture on the ground, yet another one. This time, she was absolutely certain that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. However, she didn¡¯t know how many such sculptures there were. Upon asking Little Pink Pig and Little Silver Snake, they knew nothing. Both little ones only knew that the master of Blue Star was also their master. They said they would listen to the master, but Nian Shutong felt their most fundamental duty should be to protect Blue Star. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the Cultivation World she had once known, perhaps left by some powerful being to protect Blue Star, which wouldn¡¯t be surprising. Every person wants to protect their roots. For many, Blue Star was that root. Even for Nian Shutong, it was her root too. Nian Shutong gathered the sculpture, having a premonition that once she absorbed this dog sculpture completely, the next one would appear. Nian Shutong began to play with Dou Dou, playing here for a while before the two of them left in a flying device, heading straight north. Along the way, Nian Shutong flew low, and whenever Dou Dou found a place interesting, they would go down to explore. The pair saw a vast abyss, a waterfall that seemed to descend from the heavens, experienced the ceaseless flow of rivers, and summited ice and snow-covered peaks. Nian Shutong also held Dou Dou, flying them through the trees, riding the wind. The clouds within reach and the sun and moon seeming to beckon left the deepest impressions on Dou Dou. And all of this was brought to him by his aunt beside him. Exhilarating experiences, unrestrained play. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Three-year-old Dou Dou was very smart but still a child. Previously, he and Ji Sisi lived in the Ji Family. Though the elders were kind, some children still teased Dou Dou about not having a father, mocked him as a disaster. They isolated him, excluded him. Dou Dou didn¡¯t particularly enjoy it there, but it was his mother¡¯s home, and he never complained until Ji Sisi realized, and they both left the Ji Family for Blue Star. At Blue Star, Dou Dou had his happiest days. ¡°Auntie, Auntie, Dou Dou is so happy! So happy!¡± Nian Shutong, holding Dou Dou with one arm, sped up and stopped at a treetop, surveying the rolling sea of clouds. ¡°Dou Dou, remember one thing, your aunt is Nian Shutong.¡± ¡°Auntie will protect you.¡± ¡°Just grow up happy. If you want to laugh, laugh; if you want to cry, cry. You don¡¯t need to act like a grown-up, being so obedient and sensible.¡± Dou Dou¡¯s little round face, which had been holding back, burst into tears after Nian Shutong finished speaking. ¡°Auntie, Auntie¡ª¡± That cry made Nian Shutong somewhat regretful. She was not good at consoling! What was she to do? Luckily, Dou Dou was still the sensible child he always was; after crying a bit, he laughed again, his small hands hastily wiping his face. ¡°Auntie, Dou Dou still wants to fly!¡± ¡°Alright! Auntie will take you flying.¡± Nian Shutong activated a Spiritual Power barrier, only allowing a faint breeze to touch their faces. She gently leaped, hugging Dou Dou with one hand, as Little Pink Pig firmly stood on Nian Shutong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They soared through the sea of clouds, riding the mist, looking utterly carefree and dashing! ¡°Dou Dou flew! Dou Dou flew!¡± Such memories, even after Dou Dou grew up, lingered deeply in his mind, never forgotten. Nian Shutong, with Dou Dou, played until sunset before they finally rode the Flying Device back to the small wooden house. Unexpectedly, the first to greet them was a resentful Uncle Ha Ha. Uncle Ha Ha crouched under the Flying Device, lifting his large head, its ears drooping down. ¡°Uncle Ha Ha also wants to go out.¡± Before Nian Shutong could speak, Dou Dou rushed out first. His small arms wrapped around Uncle Ha Ha¡¯s neck as he affectionately shouted, ¡°Uncle Ha Ha, Dou Dou missed you.¡± Dou Dou¡¯s enthusiasm even made Uncle Ha Ha blush. How could he hug someone like that? Yet, it did lift some of Uncle Ha Ha¡¯s resentment. At that moment, Nian Shutong, coming down, casually stroked Uncle Ha Ha¡¯s big head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you out next time.¡± With those words, Uncle Ha Ha immediately became happy. Nian Shutong seemed quite attentive, realizing it wasn¡¯t fair to just have everyone work; indeed, it was necessary to arrange some time for everyone to relax. She kept this in mind, thinking about how to arrange it. ¡°Mom, Mom! Aunt took me to see the desert, Moon-shaped Spring, and the iceberg, and she took Dou Dou flying too!¡± Dou Dou, like a joyful little sparrow, chirped away, sharing his day¡¯s experiences with Ji Sisi. Ji Sisi crouched down, listening intently to Dou Dou¡¯s descriptions. During this, she looked gratefully at Nian Shutong. Mr. Nian was truly wonderful. Now, Nian Shutong had gone to the small kitchen to check on today¡¯s cuisine. She was craving a meal. Just as she reached the kitchen, Mr. Fan had already started the fire, stirring and frying. He had prepared everything in advance: the longer-cooking dishes were stewing in the pot, ready for Nian Shutong¡¯s return to be quickly stir-fried. ¡°Boss, this jelly is made according to your method; please taste it and see.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Nian Shutong picked up a piece of somewhat transparent jelly, containing cleanly washed chunks of pork skin. She first tasted it without dipping it into anything, the unique texture being a bit cool and slippery, and pretty tasty. For the second piece, Nian Shutong dipped it in some garlic sauce prepared by Mr. Fan, and her eyes immediately brightened, it was delicious. Otherwise, it would have been somewhat bland. After eating three or four pieces, Nian Shutong said to Mr. Fan, ¡°Mr. Fan, I prefer it with a little less pork skin.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it for you next time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Having eaten a few pieces, Nian Shutong felt quite satisfied and was about to leave. ¡°Nian Shutong!¡± Not far away, standing opposite Nian Shutong, Fu Yunhe, with a smile blooming like spring flowers, waved at her. Nian Shutong walked over as usual, standing in front of Fu Yunhe, and carefully analyzed him. ¡°Do you have some good news?¡± ¡°Did you make a big profit?¡± At this, Nian Shutong, perked up, asked, ¡°Did my money double as well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about making money.¡± Fu Yunhe dared not keep her in suspense any longer, straightforwardly saying, ¡°I have a gift for you.¡± Chapter 291: 289 Shadowless Chapter 291: Chapter 289 Shadowless ¡°Give you a gift?¡± Nian Shutong was somewhat curious. In her view, aside from money, Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t seem to own much else. Could it be he was giving her money? Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t let Nian Shutong keep guessing; he opened his Space Button and walked a few steps forward, onto a clearing, where he took out the gift for Nian Shutong. A latest model Shadowless Fourth Generation Flying Device appeared on the clearing. The triangular body with a red exterior boasted golden flame decals on both wings, as if ablaze. Fu Yunhe stepped back to Nian Shutong¡¯s side, somewhat expectantly asking, ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± The three words echoed in Nian Shutong¡¯s ears. Was this even a question of liking or not? She absolutely loved it! Nian Shutong didn¡¯t respond to Fu Yunhe¡¯s question but took a deep breath, rubbed her palms together, walked forward, and gently lifted a hand to touch the Shadowless Flying Device in front of her. For Nian Shutong, this flying device was akin to an Immortal Artifact of the Cultivation World, hard to obtain. The first time she rode in Yu Zeming¡¯s Shadowless, she had planned to buy one for herself someday. But she never had the money, so the plan was always postponed. She hadn¡¯t expected Fu Yunhe to gift her one. Watching Nian Shutong¡¯s reaction, Fu Yunhe knew he had chosen the right gift. Nian Shutong turned around, her eyes full of adoration, and finally stopped in front of Fu Yunhe. ¡°Thank you, Xiao He.¡± ¡°This thank you gift, I love it.¡± ¡°Thank you gift?¡± Fu Yunhe thought for a moment and understood that Nian Shutong saw this as reciprocation for her help in treating his condition. ¡°As long as you like it,¡± Fu Yunhe said, without explaining that he had actually planned this since the first time they rode in Yu Zeming¡¯s Shadowless. He didn¡¯t harbor any other thoughts, he just felt she would like it. ¡°I love it! I love it so much!¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s adoration was more than evident, making Fu Yunhe keenly aware of it. Nian Shutong truly wished she could take it out for a spin immediately to experience its speed. However, Mr. Fan called them for dinner. Oh well, food first. She didn¡¯t stow away the Shadowless, leaving it out like a child with a beloved toy, making everyone envious as they looked on. After dinner, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t wait to watch Xiao He¡¯s livestream; she was off to pilot the Flying Device. Fu Yunhe, truthfully, was a bit worried as he followed behind. ¡°Good people, Ha Ha is also going.¡± ¡°Rubble wants to go too.¡± ¡°Everyone is going, so I¡¯ll go too.¡± Ji Sisi held Dou Dou¡¯s hand, the two of them watching Nian Shutong. Nian Shutong looked at the several pets at home and simply shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s all go!¡± ¡°Xiao He, no more livestreaming, come along!¡± ¡°Tell the netizens, I¡¯ll send popcorn to everyone tomorrow!¡± The most capricious broadcaster was born, and Fu Yunhe was definitely an accomplice to the mischief. ¡°Got it, I¡¯m coming.¡± Fu Yunhe efficiently posted a notice in the livestream room, informed the livestream administrator, Liu Cheng. After speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for any replies but began an impromptu journey. The group from the small wooden house, Fu Yunhe, Ji Sisi, Dou Dou, Rubble, Ha Ha, and Elder Hua, lastly followed by Little Pink Pig, led by Nian Shutong, all boarded the parked Shadowless. Nian Shutong, after receiving a quick lesson from Fu Yunhe, took the driver¡¯s seat and said to the people sitting behind, ¡°Buckle up, we¡¯re leaving!¡± She quickly started up the Shadowless, and from the start, set the speed to maximum, The red Shadowless, like a fireball, whooshed and disappeared from the spot, and then vanished into the sky. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± On the Shadowless, several cries of alarm sounded, followed by everyone frantically pulling at their seats, trying to grab the seatbelts to secure themselves. If they didn¡¯t buckle up now, it would be too late. In the entire Shadowless, only Nian Shutong sat the most securely, followed by Fu Yunhe. This man had already buckled himself up at some point. Although there was still some shaking, he firmly gripped the armrests of his seat, faring much better than the others. Nian Shutong even took a moment to look at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re the clever one.¡± At that moment, Fu Yunhe, very tensely, raised a hand and pointed ahead, ¡°Watch the road! Watch the road!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to see? It¡¯s just us on the whole Blue Star¡­¡± ¡°Wow¡ª¡ª¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s control lever swung drastically, the whole Shadowless flipped ninety degrees horizontally, and flew sideways for a moment. What barely missed the Shadowless was a bird so scared that it lost its feathers. Fu Yunhe watched as the bird, dropping vertically, fell several dozen meters before remembering it was a bird. ¡°Ha ha ha! So it can fly like that!¡± Nian Shutong, as if unlocking a new feature, realized that it wasn¡¯t just about speed, but also about flying freely. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her control of the speed increased, and next, she flew sideways, vertically, horizontally, and flipping, letting her experience it all. The people sitting behind, all of them tightly biting their lips, didn¡¯t dare to open their mouths for fear of vomiting. It wasn¡¯t that vomiting was so unpleasant; they just didn¡¯t dare to vomit inside Nian Shutong¡¯s new flying device. This was something that even Rubble and Ha Ha found a bit risky. ¡°It turns out the person piloting the flying device really doesn¡¯t get motion sick.¡± Nian Shutong thought back to her first ride on Ha Ha, shaking so much she nearly vomited. But look at her now, she felt completely fine. ¡°Nian Shutong, let¡¯s stop somewhere for a moment.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s face had turned a bit pale, and his finger trembled as he pointed behind, those people must regret coming along by now! At last, Nian Shutong had the time to look. My goodness! What¡¯s happened to them? Their faces were as pale as paper, ghostly white. She finally slowed down and drove smoothly for a while, and found a flat mountain peak where she stopped. The moment the Shadowless halted, the cabin door was instantly flung open, and one by one, they jostled to get out. ¡°Ugh¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Ugh¡ª¡ª¡± The sounds of vomiting rose and fell without ceasing. Finally feeling a bit guilty, Nian Shutong stepped down from the flying device, but still said defiantly, ¡°You guys really can¡¯t take it with these puny bodies!¡± ¡°Starting tomorrow, you¡¯re all following the kids and practicing martial arts.¡± Although she spoke toughly, she still stepped forward, using her spiritual power on each one of them to alleviate their discomfort. After easing their symptoms, she said to them, ¡°Luckily, you all vomited into the mountain. Otherwise, this place wouldn¡¯t be bearable.¡± At that moment, they were all situated at a mountaintop. Surrounded by cliffs and precipices, it was fortunate that today was windless, otherwise just standing there would have been a challenge. At least, except for Ha Ha, several people found it a bit overwhelming. When everyone had recovered, they sat down on a patch of open ground, neatly lined up, looking up at the starry sky. ¡°Who would have thought, those stars which look so distant, we can reach them in the blink of an eye.¡± Chapter 292: 290: Popcorn Chapter 292: Chapter 290: Popcorn Nian Shutong¡¯s words didn¡¯t elicit as deep a feeling in the others. In their hearts, that¡¯s just what stars were. Or rather, they lacked the concept of stars; to them, stars were just one planet after another. They weren¡¯t mysterious. Everyone sat in rows, not speaking, just sitting quietly. After about half an hour, everyone got up, ready to head back. However, how to return was a problem. ¡°Um, Mr. Nian, can I drive my own flying device back?¡± Ji Sisi was the first to speak up, among everyone present, only she owned a flying device, a second-generation ¡°Shadowless.¡± Nian Shutong probably understood what several people were thinking and immediately agreed to Ji Sisi. ¡°Perfect, take them back to the small wooden house, I want to wander around a bit more.¡± Those nearby all breathed a sigh of relief and followed Ji Sisi onto her flying device, ready to leave. ¡°Xiao He, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Fu Yunhe was left alone on the mountaintop, shaking his head, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± He waved to Ji Sisi and the others; Ji Sisi drove the flying device away, returning to the small wooden house first. Fu Yunhe walked back to Nian Shutong¡¯s flying device, boarded it first, and at the entrance, he even turned to ask, ¡°Are you coming?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Nian Shutong, seeing Fu Yunhe already sitting at the co-pilot¡¯s seat and fastening his safety belt, asked confusedly, ¡°If you¡¯re so scared, why not go back first?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Fu Yunhe steadied himself on the seat handle, looking forward, his tone calm. ¡°I¡¯m not scared, it¡¯s a reverence for life.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± At first, Nian Shutong chuckled softly, but the more she thought about it, the funnier it seemed, and she ended up laughing out loud. ¡°A reverence for life? No problem at all.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After enough laughter, Nian Shutong started up the ¡°Shadowless¡± flying device, and from the corner of her eye, she clearly saw the veins on Fu Yunhe¡¯s gripping hand bulging. ¡°Relax, I¡¯ll show you some beautiful scenery.¡± This time, Nian Shutong steered quite smoothly, not performing any stunts. A few minutes later, the two reached the summit of Blue Star. Here was a world of ice. And a world of light. ¡°This is called Jiguang.¡± Nian Shutong learned this from Daodao and then relayed it to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Very beautiful.¡± Fu Yunhe was no stranger to such Jiguang; he had seen all sorts of changing sceneries on the Insect Clan Battlefield. However, he was willing to play along with Nian Shutong, knowing her good intentions of showing him the scenery. After enjoying the view for a while, the two returned to the small wooden house in the ¡°Shadowless.¡± No matter how rich and vivid the scenery outside was, they still preferred this small wooden house. After the two returned, unbothered, one went to rest, and the other to cultivate. What the two didn¡¯t know was just how lively the Star Network discussions about Little River Live were. Star Network top trend number one: ¡°The fifth largest interstellar broadcast has stopped after just one day of live streaming?¡± Star Network top trend number two: ¡°Has the now-famous Little River Live become too arrogant?¡± Such trending topics would be odd without some push from behind. And indeed, the Chi Family had a hand in it. Although they hadn¡¯t continued to ban Little River Live due to a relationship with the Royal Family, that didn¡¯t mean they completely ignored it. Even the Chi Family members, who felt they had lost face because of Little River Live, had an outright distaste for the broadcast. Even though they had purchased a significant amount of the rice seeds from Little River Live and had already started planting them. They were curious to see if their seeds would really be as remarkable as the video claimed. The members of the Chi Family were confident; if the seeds could indeed achieve the state shown in the video, then they would keep seeds for themselves to cultivate. As for Little River Live, how could it be a competitor to the Chi Family? A live stream versus a family legacy spanning hundreds of years¡ªit couldn¡¯t compare. Especially one that could only offer five hundred kilograms of seeds. Little River Live¡¯s exclusive shop only sold five hundred kilograms of rice seeds, and the seed shelf had never been updated after that. Many were asking when seeds would be available, but the shop¡¯s response was: ¡°Seeds are limited and updated irregularly.¡± Such a response made not only the Chi Family but also the public believe there were not enough seeds at Little River Live. But in reality, the last thing Nian Shutong lacked was seeds. Because the seeds were supplied by System Xiao Ba, and she was simply responsible for reselling them. For Nian Shutong, this was the most worry-free, convenient way to make money. However, she couldn¡¯t reveal her full hand at once, opting instead to sell gradually and permeate slowly. Especially after three months, when some would harvest. By that time, the ones anxious would definitely be others. Having others beg you to sell, versus selling actively, would definitely yield different results. The seed merchant, Nian Shutong, was set on this path, but the tone had to be set by her. The Star Network hot searches continued to ferment. Many fans of Little River Live organically organized, continuously commenting and posting messages below. ¡°On Star Network, the other top four broadcasts only stream once a week, why don¡¯t you criticize them?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, someone¡¯s behind this!¡± ¡°Really, which live streamer streams every day.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao He even promised popcorn. Which other streamer can do that?¡± ¡°All these accounts here, not one looks familiar, quick question: what is your favorite dish from Mr. Xiao He?¡± ¡°No, no, no! Ask, what did Little River Live cook yesterday?¡± The spontaneous support from fans thwarted the heated controversy that was intended to scale Little River Live up to something larger. Instead, Mr. Xiao He¡¯s promised popcorn giveaway sparked a bit of attention. ¡°You say, with several hundred million viewers watching the live stream, how will Mr. Xiao He deliver?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m very curious.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s a virtual giveaway; didn¡¯t he do it once before?¡± ¡°Could it be another multi-million-dollar investment?¡± ¡°More than millions this time, there are even more viewers.¡± ¡°Such a lavish streamer.¡± The discussions on Star Network grew increasingly numerous, and Fu Yunhe was busy solving this problem. Because Nian Shutong intended to give away real popcorn, not just virtual data. How to deliver popcorn to about a billion people? Fu Yunhe, pulling together Rubble and contacting Yu Zeming, the three discussed for about fifteen minutes and reached an agreement, then went about their own tasks. At the small wooden house, Rubble called over Ji Sisi, and with significant financial backing from Fu Yunhe, they purchased some equipment. Rubble¡¯s workshop was lit up all night. The next morning, when Nian Shutong returned from cultivating, she only saw at the doorway of Rubble¡¯s workshop, the Black Hole Shipment Device continuously operating; one box after another was tossed in by robots and disappeared. What was going on? Chapter 293: 291: Sweetness Live Chapter 293: Chapter 291: Sweetness Live Ms. Nian Shutong approached with a question and stood next to Fu Yunhe. ¡°Beauty, what are you doing?¡± What are you doing? Fu Yunhe¡¯s head slightly tilted, his gaze a bit strange as he looked at Nian Shutong. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Do you really not know?¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s question always made Nian Shutong feel as if she was somehow a scoundrel. She pointed at herself, uncertainly saying, ¡°Could it be that¡­ I should¡­ know?¡± Fu Yunhe felt he couldn¡¯t squabble with Nian Shutong and, calming his emotions, he began to speak, ¡°It¡¯s a popcorn machine, someone said they wanted to offer popcorn to the people in the livestream.¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, someone said? You¡¯re just short of pointing at her nose and saying: It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! It¡¯s definitely you! Nian Shutong noticed that the current Fu Yunhe was indeed becoming tougher. However, she really wasn¡¯t feeling very confident. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, Rubble needs Crystal Stones.¡± Following the voice, Nian Shutong looked over, realizing for the first time that members of the Mechanical Clan could also have dark circles under their eyes. She even curiously reached out a finger, rubbed Rubble¡¯s dark circles firmly, and then looked at her own finger. ¡°It¡¯s actually not drawn on.¡± Rubble was left somewhat stupefied by Ms. Nian Shutong¡¯s series of actions. ¡°Ms. Nian Shutong, why would Rubble do such a thing? We of the Mechanical Clan are a truthful people.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re right,¡± Nian Shutong responded, spinning a Crystal Stone in her hand, teasingly saying to Rubble, ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rubble firmly said one word, took the Crystal Stone, and left satisfactorily. Fu Yunhe on the other hand, gave Nian Shutong a few more glances. Where did she get this top-grade Crystal Stone from? Such a Crystal Stone, even the Royal Family didn¡¯t possess many. ¡°What, you want one too?¡± Nian Shutong advised, not entirely approvingly, ¡°You should wait until your body has recovered. Right now, cultivation isn¡¯t too helpful.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± After Fu Yunhe replied, he explained the method he had discussed the day before to Nian Shutong. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Nian Shutong generously praised Fu Yunhe, giving him two thumbs up before heading to eat. It had to be said, thanks to Fu Yunhe, she was really spared a lot of trouble. Walking away, Nian Shutong was speaking to Xiao Ba. ¡°Xiao Ba, how many Crystal Stones do I owe you?¡± ¡°Host, you still owe Xiao Ba one hundred and eight Crystal Stones.¡± That many! Her previous advancement was supported by Xiao Ba¡¯s overdraft of Crystal Stones. ¡°Xiao Ba, I¡¯ve harvested so many crops, isn¡¯t there a reward yet?¡± ¡°Host, after harvesting seventeen more acres, you will have a reward.¡± Seventeen acres? Nian Shutong looked towards the field, it won¡¯t be long. The previous grains and the vegetables provided later by Xiao Ba, some were planted late, and they would likely be harvested in a few days. However, Nian Shutong also noticed, the more she farmed, the bigger the rewards became, but the needed acreage also increased. It was quite fair and reasonable. At the dining table, Nian Shutong called both Fu Yunhe and Rubble back to eat first. After breakfast, Nian Shutong began tinkering with things again. Now that she had grains, vinegar could be moved up on her agenda. This important condiment, finally, could be started. Nian Shutong, along with a few other individuals making soy sauce, opened up a new spot and began brewing vinegar. Vinegar, which could be brewed from different kinds of grains. Ms. Nian Shutong prepared several kinds of grains, all ready to be fermented. The general process was washing the ingredients, soaking them, fermenting the pulp, then continuing the fermentation. According to Daodao¡¯s description, the traditional method of making vinegar produced a fragrant flavor that was neither too sour nor too bland; everything was just right. Ms. Nian Shutong naturally wouldn¡¯t make vinegar with additives; she wanted to eat only the best. This kept her busy for a whole day, and she had only just completed the washing and soaking. It seemed that the vinegar project would take about ten to fifteen days to complete. At seven in the evening, Little River Live began on time. Fu Yunhe, as usual, nodded to Ms. Nian Shutong seated opposite him before starting the livestream. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiao He.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s stream is going to be sweet because it¡¯s all about sugary foods.¡± [What about popcorn?] [Popcorn! Popcorn!] [Have you eaten sugar yet?] [I love sweets.] [I like them too, but I¡¯m not a fan of brown sugar.] [Right, the maltose from the little store totally saved my taste buds, but I could only find it once.] [Real talk, it¡¯s too scarce.] [When does the popcorn start?] There were comments about sugar and some about popcorn, equally dominating the chat. Fu Yunhe had already taken out a bag of white sugar and placed it under the camera. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, our boss promises to deliver.¡± ¡°Next, take a look at our white sugar; there¡¯s going to be a lot of delicious sweets coming up.¡± Under the camera, the pristine white sugar sparkled in the light. ¡°First up today, white sugar rice cake.¡± As he mentioned rice cake, Fu Yunhe remembered the rice noodles he had promised everyone last time; he spoke up, ¡°Last time I promised everyone rice noodles, I will cook a pot in a bit, but for the recipe, you guys can check out the Little River video.¡± Next, Fu Yunhe began the process for the white sugar rice cake. When a white sugar rice cake began to steam in the pot, Fu Yunhe grabbed a basket containing bright red strawberries. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll dip some strawberries in candy for you guys.¡± [What is that?] [I know, these are strawberries.] [Last time we had strawberry jam, and this time we finally see real strawberries.] [What¡¯s a candy apple?] [You¡¯ll see in a bit.] By then, Fu Yunhe had washed the strawberries clean, dried them, and started skewering them with small bamboo sticks. ¡°If you¡¯re making this yourself, you can skewer several, I¡¯ll just do one to show you.¡± By this time, he had poured the white sugar into a pot, saying, ¡°The ratio of white sugar to water is six to one, more water than sugar.¡± ¡°Simmer on low heat until the sugar in it begins to bubble and turn red, then quickly roll the skewered strawberries in it.¡± ¡°Remember, just roll them once, not more.¡± ¡°Leave the coated strawberries on a plate to cool, don¡¯t touch them, for about ten minutes.¡± After Fu Yunhe had prepared several more, he set them aside to cool. ¡°These will be ready to eat in a bit; I¡¯ll open them up for everyone virtually.¡± ¡°While we wait, let me cook a bowl of rice noodles for everyone.¡± When a bowl of rice noodles had been taste-tested, before the viewers could even comment, Fu Yunhe also brought out the candied strawberries, starting the virtual session. What else to say, grab them first. [So sweet!] [The crispy sugar coating, absolutely to die for!] [How is a sweet-tooth like me supposed to continue living?] [I just want a bit of the white sugar, I don¡¯t ask for strawberries,] S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Sell the white sugar!] Chapter 294: 292: Redeem with Code Chapter 294: Chapter 292: Redeem with Code The comment section was frantically begging Little River Live to sell White Sugar, which was actually their main purpose of the live stream today. Previously, the Nian Family came to Blue Star wanting to capture Fu Yunhe to present to the Tang Family. At that time, Nian Shutong had made up her mind, sugar development was to be initiated. Not for anything else but purely for revenge. So, during the last round, Nian Shutong expanded the cultivation of sugar beets and sugarcane, and this time, she planted a lot of both, just to make sugar. The first type was White Sugar. Off-camera, Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong exchanged a glance, saw her nod slightly, and Fu Yunhe began to speak. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. White Sugar will be one of the main products sold in our little shop from now on, and it looks like everyone will have a chance to buy it.¡± [What¡¯s this?] [Didn¡¯t I hear wrong?] [Could it be, in my lifetime, I¡¯ll actually be able to buy something from the little shop?] [Is happiness coming too suddenly?] [So suddenly, I¡¯m having a bit of a twitch.] Everyone was truly surprised and delighted, but most of all, incredulous. The little shop has sufficient stock? By now, someone had already opened the address of the little shop. Entering it, they almost thought they had gone to the wrong place. In the little shop now, besides some of the usual stuff being sold, a whole row of shelves was stocked with White Sugar. The man didn¡¯t care whether it was an illusion or not, he placed an order, he bought. After his order was placed, he distinctly saw that right where he had purchased the White Sugar, another bag automatically filled the space. Holy cow! They really have it in stock! When the man excitedly left the little shop and got back on the live stream, he was about to show off when what did he see? [The little shop really has stock, I managed to buy White Sugar.] [The key point is the price isn¡¯t expensive at all, same as the brown sugar.] [But it doesn¡¯t have the taste of brown sugar.] [It¡¯s so hard to come by, this is my first purchase from the little shop.] [Me too.] The man was amused by the comments he saw, realizing he wasn¡¯t the only one to take such action. And rightly so, with such a rare opportunity, one must grasp it firmly. During the live stream at this moment, Fu Yunhe made two types of desserts with the White Sugar. The first was a pumpkin cake, the second a glutinous rice cake. After briefly explaining the methods, he took out the semi-finished products and made them right there for everyone. After they were done, the virtual taste test began. Gone in the blink of an eye, everyone had grown accustomed to this. ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s edibles. However, there are two more things I want to talk to you about.¡± ¡°The first thing is these few items.¡± Fu Yunhe¡¯s hand pulled over a palm-sized little basket, delicately beautiful, making many viewers watching the live stream envious, even wanting to buy the basket. Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t expect everyone would consider buying the basket. Holding it up, he said, ¡°This is a bamboo-woven basket, crafted by our family¡¯s Rubble.¡± ¡°I can ask for you if he¡¯s willing to sell, but I have to warn everyone ahead of time, Rubble is very busy.¡± After finishing his words, Fu Yunhe took out three items from the basket and started introducing them. ¡°This package is traditional brown sugar, it has some benefits for women¡¯s health, the taste is rustic, everyone can give it a try.¡± ¡°This white crystalline bag contains rock candy, made from White Sugar, you can sweeten your mouth with it when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°You can buy the above two items at the little shop, currently, we have plenty of stock, and the prices are fair.¡± At this point, Fu Yunhe took out the last item. The top of this item was round, and the bottom was a stick of some unknown material, somewhat resembling the maltose lollipop from earlier. By now, Fu Yunhe had already lifted this item and began showing it to everyone under the camera. ¡°This is a lollipop, a strawberry-flavored lollipop, and it¡¯s quite tasty.¡± In the camera shot, Fu Yunhe seemed to open the packaging in slow motion, and the red, round lollipop was revealed before everyone¡¯s eyes. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [It seems like I can smell the sweet scent.] [There really is a strawberry flavor.] [So candy can be eaten this way too?] [I want one!] ¡°The strawberry lollipops will also be sold in the little store, but in limited quantities.¡± The phrase ¡®limited quantities¡¯ immediately drove many people to rush into the little store to grab some first. After introducing the three types of candies, Fu Yunhe began talking about the last matter, which was what everyone was initially concerned with¡ªthe popcorn issue. The camera panned, and viewers who were watching the live stream, not understanding fully, followed the camera¡¯s pan until a machine suddenly appeared in their view. ¡°This machine is a popcorn vending machine, and it can autonomously make popcorn for sale.¡± ¡°Little River Live will collaborate with ¡®Quan Shi Convenience Store¡¯ from the interstellar realm, setting up such popcorn machines outside their shops.¡± ¡°Today, up to this very moment, those watching the live stream will receive a four-dimensional code from Little River Live. Everyone can use this code to claim a free portion of popcorn in front of any popcorn machine.¡± ¡°This is the popcorn that our Boss is giving to everyone.¡± [My goodness! Were these machines set up just to give away popcorn?] [Can¡¯t be, perhaps they were already installed before.] [No really, we have a Quan Shi Convenience Store at home, and I truly only found out about this in the blink of an eye.] [That means, Mr. Xiao He, in order to give us popcorn, has to set up how many machines to cover the entire interstellar realm?] [Such a generous host, am I really fit to watch him?] Fu Yunhe didn¡¯t bother to explain in such detail and started his closing remarks after finishing the few matters. ¡°May you all have a wonderful day, goodbye.¡± Today¡¯s Little River Live came to an end. When it ended, Fu Yunhe skillfully picked up the strawberry sugar gourd from the table and offered it to the person opposite. Nian Shutong expressed her appreciation and said to him, ¡°You¡¯re getting smarter.¡± After she took the plate, she picked one for herself, one for Dou Dou, and let the others divide up the rest. Crunchy, sweet, and with the unique taste of strawberries, the group was quite happy eating them. Sweet treats really do have a bit of a healing effect. After finishing the strawberry sugar gourds, Nian Shutong reminded everyone with a call from behind: Remember to brush your teeth! Dou Dou was the loudest to respond with understanding, and the others followed suit, all chiming in, except Ha Ha who unwillingly muttered, ¡°How do you know that?¡± Fu Yunhe turned his head and snickered; this Silly Wolf was getting lazier and lazier. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t smile, but her voice was stern as she said, ¡°Ha Ha, if you don¡¯t brush your teeth, they¡¯ll go bad, and you won¡¯t be able to eat all these tasty treats anymore.¡± Ha Ha seemed to weigh this for a moment, then puffed out his chest and said, ¡°Ha Ha would never stop brushing teeth!¡± He walked away with his head held high and chest out. Ha Ha was going to brush his teeth, to eat lots of delicious things for a very long time. Fu Yunhe took a seat next to Nian Shutong and mentioned something. ¡°A lot of people are asking in the store, do we have any seeds yet?¡± ¡°Tell them no, we¡¯re playing on hunger marketing.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°This time, these candies should make the Tang Family anxious.¡± Nian Shutong spoke with complete indifference, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we want, to make them anxious.¡± Chapter 295: 293 Preparing to Build the Road Chapter 295: Chapter 293 Preparing to Build the Road Nian Shutong had already stood up, her fingers lightly resting on Fu Yunhe¡¯s shoulder as she tapped it twice. ¡°The Tang Family should be the ones worrying, we just need to produce more white sugar.¡± ¡°Got it, I will keep an eye on the sugar factory.¡± The two parted again, one continued his cultivation, while Nian Shutong wanted to unlock the dog sculpture she had in her hands sooner so that she could have it accompany Fu Yunhe. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe returned to the small wooden house, as sitting idly by was not his style. He began to heavily promote white sugar on the Star Network, touting its affordability and pure taste, generously outputting praises at no cost. The white sugar in the little store also continued to decrease. Even though it was only people watching the livestream buying it, that was still a purchasing force of several hundred million people. They had waited until today to sell because they had been accumulating enough sugar. Each small pack of white sugar, weighing 200 grams, was enough to last a family for some time. So as long as they could withstand the initial mad rush of sales, according to the crop harvest times on Blue Star, they would gradually be able to meet demands. The current reclamation on Blue Star was now entirely operated by machinery. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know how much money she had poured into it any more; she was certainly poorer for it. Every day on Blue Star, hundreds of acres of wasteland were cleared, followed by people cleaning up and planting different kinds of seeds. In another month, farms on Blue Star would be yielding different kinds of crops daily. A true closed-loop of growth was forming, continuous and unending. The news that Little River Live began selling sugar quickly reached the Tang family. Initially, they thought Little River Live faced some restrictions, which explained why the production of white sugar was so low. They wanted to know why but didn¡¯t care much. But now it was different. Did they really have so much? And they had also started making brown sugar, which they called ¡°ancient method brown sugar,¡± and Bai Jingjing¡¯s rock candy. This was outright stealing their business! The Tang Family, being a second-class family, was even lower in status than the Chi Family. The Chi Family had already acknowledged Little River Live¡¯s seed selling; what was the Tang Family to do? Little River Live was no longer something they could manipulate at will; it was the fifth largest livestream on Star Network, recognized by the Royal Family. In the end, the Tang Family had no choice but to decide¡ªto research. Only by figuring out the production method for white sugar could they genuinely salvage this crisis. But ironically, such a simple task became increasingly complex as the Tang Family dedicated a laboratory to everyday analyses and experiments, only to find themselves further from the solution. They watched helplessly as Little River Live grew the market for sugar as a food product on an interstellar scale, adding numerous varieties. Of course, the current state of the Tang Family was still one of anger and helplessness. They didn¡¯t even dare to tarnish Little River Live¡¯s reputation¡ªdaring to defy it was like challenging the CCTV of Earth. They didn¡¯t dare. So, they had to keep their frustration bottled up. Fu Yunhe could guess the Tang Family¡¯s frustration to some extent, but besides feeling happy, he had no other thoughts. ¡°You reap what you sow.¡± This was something Nian Shutong had said, and he found it quite apt. The next day, under the small wooden house, everything operated perfectly¡ªfrom fieldwork to factory operations. After returning from his cultivation and having breakfast, Nian Shutong slung her large sword over her shoulder and went to chop trees again. With each swing of her sword, a large swath of trees fell. The wood was split into firewood¡ªsome used for burning, some stored away for potential future use. Just as Nian Shutong was easily chopping trees, System Xiao Ba chimed in. ¡°Congratulations to the host for a successful harvest, the rewards are as follows.¡± Nian Shutong paused her chopping, waiting for Xiao Ba to continue. Why had it suddenly gone silent? She delved into the Sea of Consciousness and managed to catch a glimpse of Xiao Ba engrossed in a TV series. Internet-addicted teenager, just another addition to the projects. ¡°Xiao Ba, time to work!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One sentence from Nian Shutong snapped Xiao Ba into action, but his head still wasn¡¯t turned toward Nian Shutong. ¡°Host, everything is here, you can check it yourself.¡± Having said that, Xiao Ba sat down again and continued watching. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t bother him; she didn¡¯t know what other people¡¯s systems were like, but felt that it probably wasn¡¯t like her own. She looked at the list Xiao Ba had handed her; it wasn¡¯t just seeds anymore. On the list now, it clearly listed rewarded breeding animals, pigs and chickens. That is to say, she was going to have meat to eat. The meat she had so far was all brought back by Nian Shutong herself, which she consumed rather quickly, and she couldn¡¯t always come across it, fearing that she might hunt all of them into extinction. And there were eggs, each time requiring her to search through multiple haystacks to find them. Now it was perfect, giving her animals she could breed. As long as she bred enough, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about meat or eggs. Apart from pigs and chickens, the system also rewarded her with the seedlings she had always wanted. Fruits. Peaches and grapes. Nian Shutong had previously thought that lollipops were lacking in flavors, but it seemed like even the heavens were helping, sending her two kinds of fruit. The list also included some other seeds, mostly those of vegetables, listing over a dozen types, plus some grains like mung beans and red beans, all part of the miscellaneous grain category. Planting these seeds meant that Nian Shutong would hardly lack anything. She stopped chopping trees and started to stroll around. Wandering wasn¡¯t the goal, the main purpose was to decide where to build the chicken farm and the pig farm. Following the knowledge she had learned, roaming pigs and chickens tasted better. That is to say, she needed to prepare a large space. And judging by the trend, there would definitely be other animals in the future, like the beef she had eaten. Thus, the breeding area had to be large. Initially walking on the ground, Nian Shutong eventually simply flew into the air, overseeing the landscape below. It needed to be expansive, large, and ideally have a water source. Nian Shutong flew for a while, combining her knowledge of pig and chicken farming advice and the needed space for future livestock developments, and roughly selected a spot. Hovering in mid-air, Nian Shutong estimated the distance from this spot to the small wooden house; it was somewhat far. Clearing this area and caring for these animals in the future would require frequent travel. It appeared that she needed to build roads. To connect this place with the fields that were being cleared. After surveying the area, Nian Shutong recorded the terrain with the Light Computer and planned to create a detailed construction plan upon returning. Once she returned to the small wooden house, Nian Shutong and Daodao organized the road construction plan together, planning to consult with Fu Yunhe later to see if any modifications were needed. At noon, Nian Shutong brought up the matter of road construction. Everyone naturally had no objections, instead they were more excited about the endless supply of meat coming their way. ¡°We can hire robots to do the road construction; it would save us a lot of manpower, and we wouldn¡¯t need to do anything ourselves, they¡¯d handle it all.¡± After hearing Fu Yunhe¡¯s suggestion, Nian Shutong checked the prices. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t expensive. ¡°Let¡¯s hire them!¡± Chapter 296: 294: Farm Chapter 296: Chapter 294: Farm Nian Shutong had the final say. Fu Yunhe began to carefully select a professional road construction team on the Star Network, and it was a team of robots, not humans. With such a team, all Fu Yunhe needed to do was provide protection from behind, and the location of Blue Star could be kept very secret. After Nian Shutong had made the arrangements, she went alone to the chosen location to trim and clear the trees. In the evening¡¯s livestream, under Mr. Fan¡¯s operation, Fu Yunhe made everyone a batch of white sugar pancakes. The crust was crispy, with a satisfying crunch. The crust was sprinkled with sesame seeds, and inside was the sweet taste of white sugar. The flavor was simply to die for. If flour weren¡¯t so expensive, it¡¯s estimated that the streets and alleys of every planet would feature stalls selling these pancakes. Even so, many people had their eyes on the few snacks Fu Yunhe had recently introduced. Items like rice noodles, white sugar rice cakes, pumpkin pies, and then adding today¡¯s pancakes. These few items could totally sustain a small shop, and the sales prospects should be good. It¡¯s worth noting that because of Little River Live, seafood was being widely utilized. Currently, on every planet and even outside many schools, there¡¯s an endless emergence of stalls selling grilled squid and oysters. At every school¡¯s dismissal, these once-quiet streets were filled with much more joy. The most exciting event in tonight¡¯s livestream was that someone, using a four-dimensional code from the broadcast, had redeemed a bag of popcorn at a nearby Quan Shi Convenience Store. The first one was just a signal, then many others in the comments said they had claimed theirs too. Of course, the second bucket was not free, but still many people were buying. Because the price was really inexpensive. Fifty-nine Star Coins for a large bucket, thirty-nine for a medium one, and nineteen for a slightly smaller one. Even the most interesting was the cheapest one, costing just one Star Coin. This one Star Coin popcorn was Nian Shutong¡¯s idea; she wanted those children without money to also have a chance to taste it. This was because, after the release of popcorn, those children who once lived on trash star but now on Blue Star had thanked her and spoken of their past hardships, which is why Nian Shutong thought of this. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasn¡¯t much trouble, so why not? In the livestream, there were those who managed to buy it and those who did not. Fu Yunhe told everyone that the popcorn machines were operating non-stop for 24 hours and that within a month, they would cover as many Quan Shi Convenience Stores as possible. And the four-dimensional code they held would be valid forever. Everyone expressed understanding and nobody made things difficult for Little River Live. After the livestream ended, Nian Shutong didn¡¯t practice her cultivation but continued to chop trees instead. Fu Yunhe said the road construction robots would arrive tomorrow, and she wanted to finish chopping quickly to build fences for raising chickens and pigs. The next day, at ten in the morning, the road construction robots finally arrived. They traveled on a large flying device, landing near the small wooden house. Nian Shutong didn¡¯t know how Fu Yunhe managed it, but he did something in a sequence on his Light Computer, and like restarting, he activated the landing flying device. When the hatch opened, thirty robots came down, their eyes not lit. Fu Yunhe continued his operation, and like just being electrified, the eyes of the robots lit up in succession, as if rebooting. ¡°Okay, they won¡¯t collect any information here. Feel free to use them.¡± Nian Shutong stood in place, looking at the robots, then at Fu Yunhe, and decided to step back. ¡°You do it yourselves, I won¡¯t control them.¡± She realized she had waited here for nothing. Fu Yunhe acknowledged the issue with a nudge of his forehead and assured Nian Shutong, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange everything properly.¡± Nian Shutong casually waved her hand and went off to develop the breeding ground. Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe began relaying commands to each robot on how to construct the road. Nian Shutong wasn¡¯t just opening a road to the breeding ground; she also planned to build simple paths in the empty spaces between the already cultivated fields. After the programming was set, the robots started to transform. They were specialized road construction robots, so they were both professional and quick. The road construction officially began. Fu Yunhe was responsible for supervising the work. As for Nian Shutong, she first went to the already cultivated land, left new seeds there, and arranged for them to be planted. After setting things up, she called over Ha Ha and a few robots that started as rubble research and were later improved. She led them to a hillside and said to Ha Ha, ¡°Ha Ha, I have a new task for you.¡± Ha Ha, initially upset at being summoned, immediately cheered up at the mention of a new task. ¡°I want to plant new saplings on this hillside, peach trees.¡± ¡°Your job is to clear the land first, and once that¡¯s done, we will dig holes and plant the trees.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ha Ha replied succinctly, without wasting any words, and got to work swinging his arms. Cultivating land was something he had become even more skilled at than killing the Insect Race. Nian Shutong completely trusted Ha Ha, especially with work¡ªhe was truly incomparable. Once she arranged everything, Nian Shutong headed over to the breeding ground to continue clearing more land. However, the breeding ground wasn¡¯t cleaned up as thoroughly; she left a few trees and some patches of grass that weren¡¯t too tall. She also didn¡¯t completely clear away the stones, leaving some that wouldn¡¯t affect much, to let the pigs and chickens develop freely. Still, she planned to surround the area with fences and protective nets and to build adequate pigsties and hen houses to protect against rain and wind. The development of the breeding ground was quick. Nian Shutong expended her Spiritual Power liberally, clearing swathes of land with each effort. After all, with no one to fight, clearing land was at least a way to vent her energy. After roughly finishing the land clearing, she used local materials, making use of wood and stone to construct simple pigsties and hen houses. Looking at the place, which now resembled something substantial, Nian Shutong estimated it would take another two or three days to complete the work. By then, she could start raising pigs and chickens. Content with the day¡¯s work, Nian Shutong went home just in time to see a road that was already one-third completed. The gray road was wide enough for four lanes of vehicles, not including the bike lanes on either side. ¡°The speed is truly fast! The money was well spent.¡± Nian Shutong landed beside it, satisfied, crouched down, and examined the material, which she didn¡¯t recognize. It was probably a material unique to interstellar use. It looked very sturdy. Once the road was complete, she planned to arrange for vehicles to shuttle people to and from the breeding ground. Although flying devices were good, she still preferred this solid means of transportation. She always felt a bit uneasy flying. Nian Shutong walked back to her small wooden house along the completed road. The first thing she did was have Zhang Hui inform the villagers below that they could now raise their own pigs and chickens. Chapter 297: 295 Wood Carving Chapter 297: Chapter 295 Wood Carving Zhang Hui, having received the order, was still a bit stunned. They could raise chickens and pigs now? Nian Shutong explained, ¡°I want everyone to look at the empty space around their homes, without overreaching.¡± ¡°I have only one requirement for livestock breeding, that it must be clean.¡± ¡°If you feel too tired from a day¡¯s farm work, you don¡¯t have to raise animals, I will distribute eggs and meat to everyone.¡± ¡°You can eat the animals you raise yourselves or sell them to me, but the premise is that it must not affect the work you currently have on hand.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Here is a rough guide to breeding, let everyone take a look before deciding.¡± Zhang Hui kept nodding and took some notes to make sure she wouldn¡¯t convey anything incorrectly. She turned and left, first bringing up the general idea in their grid group. Those interested could come and tell her, and once everything was sorted, they could collect chickens and pigs together from the Boss. And no matter what, one must tidy up the place. After Zhang Hui summarized, approximately one hundred families chose to raise both, another one hundred only wanted to raise a few chickens, and over fifty households decided to raise a pig, with the rest not interested. After receiving the numbers, Nian Shutong told everyone to prepare the space, and as soon as they were ready, they could come collect the chickens and pigs. Two days later, after a steady stream of pickups from the small wooden house, everyone finally settled down. Each household strictly adhered to Nian Shutong¡¯s requirement of cleanliness being the foremost priority. After two days, Nian Shutong had all but finished clearing out the breeding grounds. She, by herself along with two robots, boldly started to enclose the grounds with a very high fence. The pigs and chickens were raised separately. Compared to the chickens, the pigs¡¯ roaming area was slightly smaller, but they also got houses with yards. On the chickens¡¯ side, not only fences were erected, but a net was also spread over the top; after all, there were really quite a few birds raised by Big Bird flying in the sky. Now, Nian Shutong was purchasing piglets and chickens from Xiao Ba, one piglet for one thousand Star Coins and one half-grown chicken ¡ª not a chick ¡ª for one hundred Star Coins. The prices were rather fair. Nian Shutong bought ten thousand chickens and one thousand pigs. After all were free-range raised, she fed the pigs some cornmeal, the chickens simply some grains, letting them roam on the grass and peck at seeds and insects. The area had been cleared of toxins by Nian Shutong and was very safe. However, there was also an unsafe aspect, which was that the beasts could not be stopped. Therefore, the Little Silver Snake was left here as the first Beast God guardian; it wasn¡¯t alone, as Big Bird had also settled here. Because Nian Shutong had said that as long as it helped protect the animals, she would reward it with a few of its own kind, and most importantly, she would give it a Crystal Stone. The breeding area not only had pigsties and chicken coops built, but also a few small houses for those on duty to live in. People had to remain to take care of the animals. And the road connecting the wooden house to the breeding area had all been repaired. Fu Yunhe efficiently settled the accounts and sent off a group of robots. He then bought four automated buses for everyone¡¯s commute. For now, the chickens and pigs were also considered to have begun their upbringing. In the evening, after the live broadcast ended. Outside the small wooden house, only Fu Yunhe and Nian Shutong remained, while the others had gone to rest. The two exchanged a glance and almost in unison said, ¡°Out of money.¡± ¡°Haha, this is the first time I¡¯m hearing you say you¡¯re out of money,¡± Nian Shutong remarked, somewhat amused. She had always thought of Fu Yunhe as an inexhaustible bank. Fu Yunhe spread his hands, a bit regretfully saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that despite all my efforts, I still couldn¡¯t keep up with your pace.¡± He had been really trying to earn money, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated spending it even faster. He continued, ¡°Just wait a few more days, I should get a portion of the game¡¯s revenue.¡± In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have been completely broke, but after buying the latest Shadowless model, his financial situation wasn¡¯t that great. Plus, supporting Rubble made things even worse. ¡°It¡¯s fine, we make money every day, and we don¡¯t have to spend on food and drink. There shouldn¡¯t be any major expenses coming up.¡± Fu Yunhe knew that what Nian Shutong said was true, but both of them still preferred to have some surplus funds. Nian Shutong bent down, gesturing to Fu Yunhe. Their heads touched as they bent forward, whispering. ¡°How about the robbery business?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s question didn¡¯t surprise Fu Yunhe at all. Unexpectedly, he felt the occupation suited Nian Shutong quite well. ¡°There are indeed interstellar thieves in space, but the first requirement to becoming an interstellar thief is to have your own Starship.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nian Shutong let out a disappointed sigh and then lamented, ¡°So robbery is a high-investment industry!¡± She couldn¡¯t afford a Starship. These days, you can¡¯t even afford to rob. After a bit of conversation, Fu Yunhe stood up and left first because Ha Ha called for him. Today was Fu Yunhe¡¯s day for a medicinal bath, and Ha Ha, acting as his companion, was in charge of adding water and had the additional job of knocking out Fu Yunhe if he couldn¡¯t handle it. As Fu Yunhe walked to the door, Ha Ha considerately said, ¡°Xiao He, if you can¡¯t handle it, just shout. I¡¯ll knock you out.¡± Fu Yunhe just walked past Ha Ha, unperturbed, ignoring him. It was the same ¡®persuasion¡¯ every time. Fu Yunhe felt he had to persist, no matter how difficult it was, to not be knocked out by Ha Ha. Ha Ha followed behind Fu Yunhe, starting his supervision of today¡¯s medicinal bath. Nian Shutong completely ignored them, taking the rare opportunity to get on the Star Network and casually browse around. At this moment, the Star Network was brightly lit, shops bustling with people coming and going, laughing and joking, frolicking and playing. Nian Shutong¡¯s avatar was flat, unremarkable, simply walking amidst the crowd on the street. She looked left and right, curious about what others were selling. While walking, she reached a place selling ¡°pots and pans.¡± ¡°Does anyone actually buy these pots?¡± ¡°Miss, this is an antique, a work of art,¡± a man with the image of an uncle from behind the stall said, not minding Nian Shutong¡¯s na?ve remark, and enthusiastically began his pitch. ¡°Look, miss, see if there¡¯s anything you like. You never know what might become valuable one day.¡± Antiques? Nian Shutong squatted down without touching anything, just casually looking at the items from the ground. Her gaze drifted and pointed at a piece of wood. ¡°Is this also an antique?¡± ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not it!¡± the man carefully moved the wood back and said, ¡°This is wood carving, and not many people have this skill anymore.¡± Not many? Does that mean it¡¯s expensive? ¡°How much for this carving?¡± The stall owner took a careful look at Nian Shutong but couldn¡¯t make much out. With the mindset of better to say more than miss an opportunity, the stall owner spoke up, ¡°If you¡¯ve taken a liking to it, it¡¯s yours for three hundred thousand Star Coins.¡± Nian Shutong looked at the simple piece of wood with only a basic carving of a small bridge over flowing water. Three hundred thousand? ¡°Brother, I have a carving too, do you buy them?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s comment caught the opposite uncle off guard! Chapter 298: 296 Carving for Profit Chapter 298: Chapter 296 Carving for Profit Nian Shutong looked especially sincere at the uncle across the booth, who had also been through his fair share of experiences. He let out a wry laugh as he scrutinized Nian Shutong, giving her a glance. ¡°Do you have goods? What level? If the quality is good, everything is negotiable.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Her reply of ¡°I don¡¯t¡± momentarily sent the uncle across from her into a daze. Could she be looking for trouble? ¡°However, I will have it very soon.¡± Nian Shutong added another phrase, confident that she could produce such carvings in minutes. As long as it involved using a knife, her skill was undoubtedly at the pinnacle of the interstellar. Upon hearing her latter words, the stall owner nodded with understanding and mystery, leaning forward slightly and murmured in a lowered voice, ¡°I get it, getting ready to make a move.¡± The stall owner treated Nian Shutong as someone looking to offload goods as he mysteriously wrote down a string of numbers on the ground. ¡°Got it memorized?¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t understand what kind of bizarre development this was, but she expressionlessly said, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Good, contact me offline.¡± Nian Shutong merely nodded, not agreeing outright, then stood up and left. Contact him offline? Who knows who this person is, human or ghost? What if, like in the TV dramas, he turned out to be an undercover agent? Nian Shutong did want to sell, but she hadn¡¯t stated that she must do it covertly. She continued to wander around the area, finding plenty of things that could be sold for money. Not only wood carvings but also stone carvings, jade carvings, and even some ancient jade pendants were quite valuable. After making a round and getting a rough idea of the prices, Nian Shutong finally logged off the Star Network. No cultivation tonight. Nian Shutong flew on her sword, starting to collect wood, good wood, across the entire planet. Of course, if she stumbled upon good-looking stones, she wouldn¡¯t pass them up either. As for jade, Nian Shutong felt that Blue Star must have some, but it required excavating, and she didn¡¯t want to spend that time yet. She would see if she ran into any, starting with wood and stones. When Nian Shutong returned to the small wooden house, it was already broad daylight. Fu Yunhe was standing by the small stream, looking around anxiously. Why hasn¡¯t Nian Shutong come back? By this time of day, she would have usually returned. ¡°Xiao He, good morning.¡± Fu Yunhe, who was looking towards the forest, suddenly looked up, his gaze level with the sky, and locked eyes with Nian Shutong¡¯s beaming smile. Had his body not been treated, he felt he might have fainted on the spot. Where did she spring out from? By now, Nian Shutong had landed and stood firm, eagerly telling Fu Yunhe, ¡°I¡¯ve found a way to make money.¡± Fu Yunhe took a step forward and asked naturally, ¡°What way?¡± He added a little concernedly, ¡°Not all information on the Star Network is true. You can¡¯t trust it all.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hmm?¡± Nian Shutong burst into laughter, patted Fu Yunhe¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at making money, but if you ask me to invest money inside, that won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not easily fooled by your average swindler.¡± Nian Shutong retracted her arm and took out a piece of wood from the Space Button to show Fu Yunhe. ¡°Take a look!¡± Fu Yunhe looked at the wood in front of him, completely clueless. ¡°Why is this piece of wood valuable?¡± ¡°Natural wood isn¡¯t very valuable, but the craftsmanship is.¡± Nian Shutong opened the Star Network, she had previously visited a wood carving shop just to check out the prices. The three hundred thousand Star Coins price from the small vendor turned out to be the cheapest option. Prices in the wood carving shops didn¡¯t go below a million. It seemed to be indeed a form of entertainment for the rich. ¡°This wood carving can sell for a lot of money.¡± Fu Yunhe, looking at the picture of the wood carving and then at the wood in Nian Shutong¡¯s hands, confirmed, ¡°You know wood carving.¡± ¡°I do!¡± Nian Shutong stood up, continually weighing the piece of wood in her hand and said, ¡°As long as it involves using a knife, I¡¯m quite skilled.¡± Nian Shutong had once practiced embroidery, although it was poisonous, the basic skills were there. At the beginning, she couldn¡¯t handle the embroidery needle well, so she started learning from carving. Later, she discovered that carving could precisely practice knife control and she became completely immersed in it. In a fight, whether one had a bit more or less strength, was critical. After hearing what Nian Shutong said, Fu Yunhe had no doubt. When the two had nothing, it was Nian Shutong who started cooking first, and her knife skills were indeed good. It had to be said, this was indeed a way to make money. ¡°What do you plan to carve?¡± Nian Shutong shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, what do you think rich people like?¡± Fu Yunhe really wasn¡¯t sure about this question. Nian Shutong, seeing that Fu Yunhe had no answer, simply gave up asking her and went to eat first, perhaps she could ask Ji Sisi afterward. After all, she seemed wealthy, didn¡¯t she? For breakfast, only Nian Shutong hadn¡¯t eaten. She had said before that if she returned late, there was no need for everyone to wait for her. Today she came back very late, and Mr. Fan had left her some food. Breakfast was seafood porridge with pan-fried buns, which Nian Shutong ate fresh, already wrapped by Mr. Fan, waiting to be pan-fried when she returned. After a fragrant meal of pan-fried buns and two bowls of porridge, Nian Shutong contentedly thanked Mr. Fan. After speaking, she then went to find Ji Sisi. When she asked Ji Sisi, Ji Sisi took the matter very seriously, pondering it as if it were the most important thing. ¡°I don¡¯t know about other families, but my family is wealthy, and my great-grandfather likes Pixiu and other ancient divine beasts the most, and my grandfather likes delicate and elegant ornaments.¡± ¡°My father likes prayer beads, and my uncle likes¡­¡± Ji Sisi mentioned all the members of the Ji Family to Nian Shutong. So much so that she had a thorough understanding of Ji Sisi¡¯s family. ¡°Ji Sisi, won¡¯t your family look for you since you left home?¡± Ji Sisi, who had just counted everyone in her family, replied nonchalantly, ¡°So what if they look for me? They can¡¯t find me anyway.¡± ¡°Besides, they might not even search. I¡¯m useless in the Ji Family since I can¡¯t do anything.¡± Ji Sisi¡¯s statement didn¡¯t sound the least bit disheartened, just stating a fact. ¡°Okay, thank you. Your information is very useful.¡± Nian Shutong didn¡¯t continue to inquire but affirmed Ji Sisi, which made her shyly happy. Mr. Nian had praised her! After gathering information, Nian Shutong returned to her room and moved a table to sit by the window where the light was better. Holding a piece of wood, a green light flashed in her hand, and instantly Daodao transformed into a carving knife, and the carving began. Yun He could see Nian Shutong, who was carving, through the window from afar. He felt that Nian Shutong certainly didn¡¯t realize how absorbed and beautiful she was when she was quietly focused on something. Fu Yunhe watched for a while and was about to look away when he saw Nian Shutong casually tossing the piece of wood in her hand, and the next second, a new piece of wood appeared in her grasp. Wood shavings fluttered, and the carving continued. Was this speed not too fast? Chapter 299: 297 Square Chapter 299: Chapter 297 Square Nian Shutong worked with astonishing speed, her Divine Sense exceptionally powerful, wielding her carving knife as if it were her own finger. Every stroke she made seemed guided without thought, her Divine Sense scanning in holographic 360 degrees, leaving no blind spots. The first wooden post was transformed by Nian Shutong into a fisherman fishing, incredibly lifelike and vibrant. Then came the second, third, fourth¡­ Each wood carving, crafted with Spiritual Power, appeared as if imbued with a soul, breathing life and vivacity into the figures and objects. Viewed from different angles, one could perceive varying expressions of beauty, even different expressions. This skill, not only unrivaled in interstellar realms, but even in the mature craft of modern wood carving, was second to none. Imitation was merely the simplest. Nian Shutong¡¯s creations had spirit, had charisma. After class, led by Dou Dou and Elder Hua, the children gathered outside Nian Shutong¡¯s window, carefully observing her movements. Each child, upon seeing the finished carvings, covered their mouths in admiration and surprise. Boss, you¡¯re amazing! Nian Shutong then emerged from her engrossed carving and looked at the children seated around her. These children were especially well-behaved, none skimping on their morning boxing routines. Nian Shutong now found the children quite adorable. Of course, provided that she wasn¡¯t the one in charge of them. ¡°Do you want one?¡± Nian Shutong held up a newly carved wooden figure, her question filling the children with joy. ¡°What do you want? Anything that¡¯s not too complicated, I can make for you.¡± Dou Dou was the first to respond when Nian Shutong spoke. ¡°Auntie, Dou Dou wants a Little Pink Pig.¡± ¡°I want one too!¡± No sooner had Dou Dou spoken, Elder Hua chimed in, his excitement on par with that of the children beside him. ¡°Alright, line up and it won¡¯t take long.¡± Nian Shutong began carving for everyone. Dou Dou got a Little Pink Pig; not too big, it could even hang from a necklace. Holding the Little Pink Pig sculpture, Dou Dou spoke to the Little Pink Pig trailing beside him, ¡°Piggy, don¡¯t worry, I still love you!¡± The Little Pink Pig, in a coquettish display of affection, nuzzled Dou Dou¡¯s leg and together they ran off to continue watching Nian Shutong carve. The second was Elder Hua; predictably, he wanted a strawberry. To make it appealing, Nian Shutong even located a red piece of wood to commence the carving. After she finished, Elder Hua treasured it, carefully stowing it away in his pocket. The children queued up one by one, eagerly awaiting their turn for Nian Shutong to carve for them. Their requests were all simple, mostly food, with some flowers and robots, among others. Nian Shutong¡¯s hands moved swiftly, each child only requiring two to three minutes, and, upon receiving their carvings, they cheered, continuously thanking Nian Shutong. Not once did Nian Shutong show impatience, rather she seemed to share in the children¡¯s joy. When all the children¡¯s carvings were done, Nian Shutong ceased carving. She stood up and went to the wood storage area, hefted several large pieces herself, and headed to Rubble¡¯s workshop. When she reemerged, she began constructing a few things where the communal dining table had been set previously. This area was currently an open space; originally, Nian Shutong intended to plant a large tree, but hesitated over concerns about insects. Now, with the available space, it was the perfect spot for these items. ¡°Auntie, what are you building?¡± Dou Dou was the closest to Nian Shutong, the other children still harbored a bit of fear towards her. Nian Shutong fixed a piece of wood into the ground, securing it, and then brought over another to act as a support. ¡°This is called a slide.¡± After Nian Shutong finished building it, she carried Dou Dou and slid down. The slide had already been smoothed out by Rubble, with no rough edges whatsoever. ¡°Ready? We¡¯re going to slide down now.¡± ¡°Ah¡ªouch!¡± Dou Dou went down a bit too fast and bumped her bottom at the bottom. Nian Shutong thoughtfully looked at Dou Dou, who was sitting on the ground, and said, ¡°It looks like we need a sandbox at the bottom.¡± Dou Dou had already stood up, patted the dirt off her bottom, and just happened to hear Nian Shutong¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Mm-hmm, Auntie is right.¡± Nian Shutong really couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She felt that whatever she did was right in Dou Dou¡¯s eyes. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After that, Nian Shutong expanded the slide, adding twists and turns, making some long, some short. There were various designs, so that when they went to play, there wouldn¡¯t be any crowding for a turn. Once the slide was finished, she built other amusement facilities. Swings, seesaws, merry-go-rounds, horizontal bars, parallel bars, uneven bars, monkey bars¡­ A simple playground was set up. Upon looking at the completed playground, Nian Shutong decided to go all out and tidy up the vacant lot. She dug a few pits around the edges and planted the grapevine cuttings provided by the system. She then found some wood, made a frame, and tied up the grapevines that would bear fruit this very year. ¡°This is perfect. Why plant ornamental trees when you can plant something edible?¡± Underneath the grape trellis, Nian Shutong placed chairs and wooden stools. And not just that¡ªshe also brought out peach trees, all saplings that would bear fruit that year, and planted them around the perimeter of the vacant lot. When she finished tidying up, she stood outside very satisfied with her work, considering the square completed. After all this was dealt with, Nian Shutong took a carving knife and began to carve, this time simply sitting under the grape trellis. In the middle, children were running around, playing happily. The breeze was gentle, and waves of wheat rippled in the wind. When Fu Yunhe made his way back around, he saw the transformed space. The laughter of children, the shade of green trees, the unnamed vines, and Nian Shutong sitting under a tree, carving diligently. This scene, filled with noise. This scene, cleansing to the soul. In life, isn¡¯t this easygoing existence what we all seek? Fu Yunhe walked under the grapevine and quietly sat down, also cherishing the loveliness of the moment. When Nian Shutong finally finished carving the piece in her hand, she held it up to Fu Yunhe and asked, ¡°How about setting up a stall?¡± Setting up a stall? ¡°Sure, shall we go now?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see what the market is like.¡± Fu Yunhe took the carving and after just one glance, he confidently declared, ¡°Priceless.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nian Shutong¡¯s mood improved even more; she took the basket from the table, scanned each item, and casually looked up at Fu Yunhe before the two of them linked virtually to the Star Network. Their avatars were again in paper cut-out style, each holding a basket and strolling casually down the streets of the Star Network. ¡°I saw wooden carvings being sold over there.¡± The two of them headed toward the area where stalls were set up. When they arrived, Nian Shutong wanted to set up a stall as well. As soon as she took out her goods, a notification popped up. ¡°Please pay a fee to use the public space.¡± Chapter 300: 298 Setting up a Stall Chapter 300: Chapter 298 Setting up a Stall Shutong looked at the message that popped up just in time, without any grievances. Occupying someone else¡¯s space, it was only natural to pay. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, the price wasn¡¯t high. Shutong paid twenty Star Coins, and finally she could set up her stall. Coincidentally, she set up her stall next to the uncle who had been vending there before. ¡°Hey, you two must be new here, right? I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± The uncle was a regular vendor here, the only place on the Star Network where one could set up a street stall. Though the cost of the stall was not much, the items on it were not necessarily cheap. It was said that this was called ¡°treasure hunting.¡± Some ancient culture had passed down a few sayings, and such a method of vending had been inherited and utilized by the interstellar community. Shutong glanced at the uncle next to her. Didn¡¯t he recognize her? Oh¡­ that¡¯s right, she had changed her appearance again. There were ten different avatars to choose from with the paper figure, and she had picked one at random, without a fixed image. At that moment, she and Fu Yunhe looked like a couple of rural villagers, one a hearty countrywoman, the other an honest and straightforward old farmer. ¡°It¡¯s our first time here.¡± By then, Shutong had already taken out her wares, with an assortment of wood carvings casually placed on the ground. Yes, on the ground. Shutong wasn¡¯t experienced in setting up a stall and hadn¡¯t thought to bring a piece of cloth or anything. The neighboring stall owner, Uncle, was very enthusiastic, though, as he pulled out a cloth from a box behind him and handed it over to the two. ¡°Spread this out, spread this out.¡± ¡°Ah? Thank you,¡± Shutong accepted it, spread it out, and arranged her wood carvings. At this point, the neighboring stall owner, Uncle, finally had a clear view of what the two were selling, all wood carvings. Uncle was puzzled. These wood carvings looked rather new? But the craftsmanship was definitely top-grade. Uncle even leaned over towards Shutong to take a closer look. Shutong casually picked up one, a carving in the image of the Maitreya Buddha, and handed it to Uncle saying, ¡°Feel free to look.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ thank you, thank you.¡± Uncle grabbed the Maitreya Buddha wood carving with both hands, and when he inspected it, his shock was unhidden. This skill was more than just good. It was nothing short of reaching the pinnacle. Which master could it have come from? To his knowledge, the masters of today wouldn¡¯t be able to complete a wood carving in a month. That meant¡­ Uncle¡¯s gaze flitted to the next stall where twenty or so wood carvings of various sizes were arranged indiscriminately, each appearing no less than the Buddha in his hands. Turbulent waves crashed in Uncle¡¯s heart. The two next to him must be a grandmaster, donning a paper figure disguise. Only a grandmaster could reluctantly present so many masterpieces. Stall owner Uncle toyed with the Maitreya Buddha wood carving in his hand, unable to let go. Finally, he inquired, ¡°May I ask, how much does this Buddha require to invite?¡± To invite Buddha? This was a respectful expression, one did not speak of buying or selling. However, how much it cost was something Shutong really hadn¡¯t considered. After thinking it over, her carving was larger than the one she had seen yesterday, more delicate, and moreover, she had carved it herself with Spiritual Power¡ªa higher price should be no issue. ¡°Five hundred thousand Star Coins.¡± The stall owner looked at Nian Shutong incredulously, prompting Shutong to immediately wonder, had she asked for too much? ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Shutong hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the uncle stall owner was the first to speak up. He thought, at the very least, it would be upwards of a million, but it was only five hundred thousand. He had to buy it! The two completed the transaction smoothly, all that was left was for Shutong to send the goods to the stall owner uncle when she logged off the Star Network. Transactions within the Star Network are protected as long as they are willingly agreed upon by both parties. If one does not want to be listed as a dishonest person, or intends to continue using the Star Network, then there¡¯s no such thing as running away from the bill. The buyer is also protected by the Star Network; their money is currently held in an escrow bank within the network, and only after a certain number of days will it be transferred to the seller. After the transaction, many stall owners nearby curiously gathered around. This gathering was significant; not one of the stall owners who came over left empty-handed. Nian Shutong felt a bit dizzy from selling at her stall; she hadn¡¯t encountered a single person who haggled, and Yun He beside her didn¡¯t say a word. Only when the wood carvings on her stall were completely sold out did she realize one thing: she definitely sold them too cheap. However, she thought about the cost-free wood and a morning¡¯s carving time, which allowed her to earn as much as ten million, and she was very satisfied. This was more hassle-free than any poetry competition, and the key was she felt guilty participating in those competitions, but for the wood carving, she was full of confidence. After the two sold everything, they returned the cloth to the stall owner, packed up their baskets, and logged off the Star Network. After they left, the nearby stall owners burst into an intense discussion. Stall owner one: This must be someone from a master carver¡¯s house! Stall owner two: Could it be a spendthrift child sneaking on here? Stall owner three: Whatever it is, I paid. Stall owner four: Exactly, such top-grade goods, there¡¯s no way I could return them. Stall owner uncle: I don¡¯t know which master it is who has so much stock. Stall owner five: It doesn¡¯t look like stock; the wood feels quite fresh. Shutong was unaware and unconcerned about the discussions happening on the Star Network, and as soon as she returned, she immediately arranged for the goods to be shipped. After shipping the goods, she waited to receive her money. Afterward, Shutong said to Yun He, who was helping her, ¡°This line of work, although profitable, is not good if you throw out too much.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°So, next time we¡¯ll change our look and sell stone carvings, bamboo carvings¡ªthere¡¯s always something for us to sell,¡± Shutong said, quite pleased with her own idea, even beginning to prepare for it. Yun He wasn¡¯t much help, turned and left on his own to look into other matters. But he reminded himself to work hard to earn money. It was just that Shutong had too many alternate identities, each one able to make money. If he didn¡¯t work hard, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. That evening, Shutong finished carving another batch of stone carvings. However, she wasn¡¯t in a rush to sell them; she¡¯d wait another couple of days. After the live stream ended that night, Yun He gestured to Shutong, signaling her to wait. Shutong didn¡¯t move, but greeted the few people around her, watching them all leave. ¡°What¡¯s up, beauty?¡± Shutong nonchalantly leaned back in her chair, lifting the back two legs off the ground. She rocked back and forth on the chair, looking like it could tip over at any moment. Yun He walked past the kitchen, pulled out a chair, and said to Shutong, ¡°Ha Ha is having a birthday soon.¡± Shutong retracted her foot from the wall, and the chair snapped back down, all four legs landing solidly. ¡°How did you know Ha Ha is having a birthday? Did he tell you?¡± Shutong was truly unaware and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right; if Ha Ha had a birthday, he would definitely tell me, he wouldn¡¯t think to tell you!¡± ¡°Could it be that something happened between you two while taking a medicinal bath? A sudden leap in your relationship?¡±